《Crazy Wife: Mr. Lu, Fight Me if You Dare!》 Chapter 1 Chapter 1 Bright Moon Mansion. The living room was brightly lit. The servants and bodyguards lowered their heads with serious expressions and did not dare to say anything. ¡°You can cure my illness?¡± Lu Zhi¡¯s voice was silvery. In the middle of the ck and white living room, a man with handsome facial features crossed his slender hands and gently tapped them rhythmically. His cold andzy gaze inadvertently swept across the girl in front of him¡­ The other party was about 18 or 19 years old. Her ck eyes were bright and lustrous, her snow-white skin was like cream, and her red lips were slightly upturned, revealing a youthful and stubborn aura. Just now, the servant at home reported that this girl hade to the door and said that she had the medical skills to revive the dead. ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Jiang Yining took a deep breath and met his sharp eyes. ¡°I wonder if Mr. Lu remembers that you were saved by an old doctor ten years ago?¡± The girl raised her eyebrows. ¡°That old man who saved you is my grandfather.¡± Lu Zhi looked at the girl¡¯s confident expression and smiled. ¡°So?¡± ¡°Before he passed away, he told me that you had a disease in your mother¡¯s womb. If you don¡¯t get treatment in time, I¡¯m afraid you won¡¯t live long. Ten years ago, he saved you, but he could only ensure that you were safe for ten years. Now that you are already twenty-nine years old, you should be able to feel that your body is gradually weakening. And I am the only one who can save you!¡± Ten years ago, when Lu Zhi was 19 years old, his congenital disease acted up. Many experts had dered that he would not live past the age of 20. When he was on the verge of death, his grandfather invited a famous doctor from somewhere to pull him back from the brink of death. Very few people knew about that matter. Where did she get the news from? As if she had seen through his thoughts, Jiang Yining calmly took out a jade pendant that waspletely green and handed it to him. ¡°This is a token left behind by my grandfather.¡± When Lu Zhi saw the jade pendant, his pitch-ck pupils flickered slightly as he suppressed the shock in his heart. That was indeed their family¡¯s keepsake. ¡°Tell me, what do you want?¡± he asked in a deep voice. He was a businessman, and he knew the most about the exchange of interests in the world. He had always been direct! ¡°Marry me!¡± Jiang Yining said firmly. These two simple words were like water dripping into a pot of oil, setting off huge waves. The female housekeeper frowned and scolded, ¡°Little girl, don¡¯t push your luck. Young Master is grateful for your family¡¯s life-saving grace and is willing to repay you. It¡¯s already a great favor. How dare you make such a rude request!¡± ¡°Heh.¡± Jiang Yiningughed mockingly and did not answer. ¡°You¡­¡± The housekeeper¡¯s expression changed drastically, and she wanted to reprimand her again. ¡°Shut up.¡± Lu Zhi¡¯s cold voice rang out and the housekeeper instantly fell silent. Lu Zhi got up and walked towards her. His towering figure cast a huge shadow on her. He bent down and whispered into Jiang Yining¡¯s ear, ¡°Are you sure you want to marry me?¡± ¡°If I¡¯m not sure, why would Ie all the way to the Lu family to find you? I don¡¯t mind that you¡¯re old, nor do I mind that you¡¯re rich.¡± ¡°Ha¡­¡± The man chuckled as if these reasons were not enough to move him. Everyone in the living room felt that it was ridiculous when they heard this. This little girl was so young, but her tone was lofty. At such a young age, Lu Zhi was in charge of the entire Lu Corporation. He was worth hundreds of billions and was extraordinarily handsome. The number of girls who wanted to marry him could line up from City A to the Great Wall! What right did she have to marry him? Just because of that small favor? What a joke! Jiang Yining naturally noticed their expressions, but she didn¡¯t mind at all. ¡°Other than me, no one can save you! Marry me, there¡¯s no harm in it. Mr. Lu, you¡¯re only 30 years old. The entire Lu family depends on you now. Are you sure you want to reject?¡± Lu Zhi¡¯s expression instantly turned cold. ¡°Are you threatening me?¡± When everyone saw this scene, they allughed in their hearts. This woman didn¡¯t know the immensity of heaven and earth. The housekeeper was ready to throw Jiang Yining out at any moment. However, what made everyone shocked was Lu Zhi suddenly said, ¡°All of you, get out.¡± He suddenly felt a little interested in this sharp-tongued little girl. Chapter 2 Chapter 2 When the servants heard this, they left respectfully. Before the female housekeeper left, she nced at Jiang Yining. This vixen! She had to inform the Sir¡¯s wet nurse as soon as possible to teach Jiang Yining a lesson. Only the two of them were left in the huge living room. No one spoke first. The English clock hanging beside the firece made a crisp ticking sound. ¡°Tell me, why must you marry me?¡± Lu Zhi asked again. No matter how much he wanted to have a healthy body, he would not keep a person with ulterior motives by his side. That was tantamount to inviting a wolf into the house. Not to mention, this little girl coveted the identity of Mrs. Lu. ¡°My family forced me to get married. I have to find a man to shut them up.¡± ¡°Do you think I¡¯ll believe you?¡± Lu Zhi¡¯s gaze was too sharp. ¡°Believe it or not, this is the only reason I can give you. Lu Zhi, I have nothing to scheme against you. With my medical skills, I can easily find a ce to support myself.¡± Jiang Yining¡¯s bright and clear eyes shone with determination. She firmly believed that Lu Zhi would agree. Every time his illness acted up, he would be in so much pain that he wished he was dead. Ordinary people could not endure the pain. Many people who suffered from this disease chose tomit suicide to end their lives because they could not bear the pain of the disease and not because they could not wait for a cure! His long and narrow eyes narrowed slightly. Lu Zhi gently lifted her chin and forced her to look at him. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll believe you for now. But do you know what marriage means?¡± Jiang Yining looked at the handsome face in front of her and felt a strong pressure. She forced herself to answer calmly, ¡°Of course, I know. I¡¯m neen, not nine.¡± Lu Zhi chuckled and slowly approached her. He looked so cold, but the air he breathed out was exceptionally hot. It sprayed on her fair cheeks, stirring up ayer of tiny particles. Jiang Yining wanted to break free from his grip. Unexpectedly, although Lu Zhi looked sickly, his strength was so great that she couldn¡¯t move. His lips were about to touch hers¡­ Jiang Yining said in horror, ¡°Mr. Lu, please have some self-respect!¡± ¡°We¡¯re already going to be a couple, and you still talk about self-respect?¡± Lu Zhi¡¯s pitch-ck eyes were fixed on her. His slightly calloused fingers gently covered her red lips. A yful smile suddenly appeared on his face. Jiang Yining instantly exploded. ¡°Stinking hooligan!¡± She had never thought of letting him take advantage of her when she married him! Jiang Yining was about to wave her hand and p his hand away. Lu Zhi grabbed her hand and pressed her back against his. ¡°Anxious? You dare to marry a stranger so easily, and yet you did not expect the consequences? Is that all you have?¡± Jiang Yining¡¯s little face flushed red, but she couldn¡¯t think of a way to refute him. ¡°Go back. For your grandfather¡¯s sake, I¡¯ll give you a chance to back out.¡± Lu Zhi let go of her and returned to the sofa with his arms crossedzily. Jiang Yining pursed her lips. No, she couldn¡¯t admit defeat at this critical moment. She had to marry Lu Zhi. At the thought of this, she walked over and ced a hand on Lu Zhi¡¯s shoulder. Her young face deliberately pretended to be calm. ¡°Mr. Lu, is that what you want? Or do you want that?¡± Seeing that she was about to get close to him, Lu Zhi pushed her away with a hint of impatience on his face. Jiang Yining secretly heaved a sigh of relief. Before she came to the Lu family, she had already investigated clearly that Lu Zhi was not a frivolous person. With his status, countless beautiful women would fall for him with a wave of his hand. However, he was already twenty-nine years old, and there had never been any scandals. Moreover, he did not have any lovers by his side. This meant that he was very self-disciplined when it came to men and women! Everything he had shown just now was just to test her. Jiang Yining took a deep breath and repeated her purpose. ¡°I can save you. Marry me.¡± Lu Zhi fell silent. Ever since his illness acted upst year, it would bring him bone-eroding pain every time it acted up. Moreover, in the past month, it would rpse every fifteen days. He needed to stay alive and find his younger brother, Lu Beicheng. Under the light, Lu Zhi¡¯s overly fair skin looked a little sickly. After a long time, he said, ¡°Sure.¡± ¡°However, don¡¯t be happy too early. If you want money or status, I can give it to you and I can afford it. But you have to remember, don¡¯t have any thoughts of harming the Lu family¡¯s interests. Otherwise¡­ you will definitely regret it!¡± As soon as he finished speaking, he changed hiszy posture and was filled with cold killing intent. Jiang Yining blinked her eyes and paused for a while before saying, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I still want to live well.¡± ¡°So, you agreed to marry me?¡± Jiang Yining suppressed her excitement and asked carefully. ¡°Yes.¡± After hearing his affirmative answer, Jiang Yining took out the contract that she had already drafted and handed it to him. ¡°I heard that it¡¯s very troublesome to marry into a rich family. I¡¯ve already prepared the contract in advance.¡± Lu Zhi took it and quickly scanned through it. 1. After the two of them get married, they must live under the same roof, but they must maintain an absolutely safe distance. If Lu Zhi did anything against her wishes, the coboration would be terminated immediately. 2. Both parties must act intimately to the outside world and not let anyone suspect their identity as husband and wife. 3. Respect her privacy. If it¡¯s not necessary, don¡¯t ask about her matters. ¡­ Every single condition was beneficial to Jiang Yining. Lu Zhi chuckled and picked up the lighter on the table. With a click, he lit up the thick stack of agreements. ¡°Are you crazy?¡± Jiang Yining hurriedly rushed forward to grab the agreement, wanting to put out the fire. Lu Zhi put his hands in his pockets and calmly looked at the flustered her. ¡°No one has ever dared to set the rules in front of me, Lu Zhi. They can only listen to me obediently. If you treat me, I¡¯ll marry you and guarantee that no one in the Lu family will dare to bully you. If you can¡¯t ept these conditions, you can leave now.¡± ¡°You!¡± Jiang Yining was furious. However, when she thought about the purpose of her trip, she still forcefully endured it. ¡°Alright, I agree!¡± Anyway, afterpleting the mission, she would leave immediately! She won¡¯t have anything to do with this overbearing bastard anymore! Jiang Yining gritted her teeth and asked, ¡°When are we going to the Civil Affairs Bureau?¡± Lu Zhi looked at his watch. ¡°Now.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Jiang Yining asked. ¡°Did you bring your ID card and household register?¡± ¡°Yes¡­¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Lu Zhi got up and went out first. Jiang Yining paused for a full two seconds before she followed. ¡­ Half an hourter¨C Jiang Yining held the two red books in her arms and looked at him with bright eyes. ¡°Hubby, please guide me in the future!¡± Chapter 3 Chapter 3 Lu Zhi was not used to her being easygoing. The Lu family had a strict upbringing. Even when a mother and son interacted, they had to abide by the rules and not be too intimate. However, this little girl did not seem to know how to keep a distance from others. ¡°Call me Lu Zhi.¡± ¡°Hubby, we¡¯ve already gotten our marriage certificate. Why are you so shy? Come on, call me Wifey!¡± Jiang Yining finally realized a small weakness of this person. He didn¡¯t like to be too close to others. Humph! He didn¡¯t like it, but she wanted it! It was his fault for being aggressive and bullying her just now! Jiang Yining took a step forward and wanted to hug Lu Zhi¡¯s arm. However, before she could get close, Lu Zhi pressed a finger against her forehead, preventing her from moving forward. He said coldly, ¡°I¡¯ll get the driver to drive you home.¡± ¡°Hub¡­¡± ¡°If you call me that again, I will hang you on a tree and let you cool down for three days and three nights.¡± Lu Zhi threatened. The rest of Jiang Yining¡¯s words were stuck in her throat. Ahhhh! How annoying! She had never met such a stubborn man in her life! Lu Zhi turned around calmly and gave the driver a few instructions. Jiang Yining was politely ¡°invited¡± into the car by the driver. ¡­ Lu Zhi had given her the highest status, so the servants of the Lu family naturally did not dare to treat her badly. He arranged the best room for her and in just two to three hours, he prepared hundreds of sets of thetest clothes, bags, shoes, and other expensive daily necessities for her. Jiang Yiningy on thefortable velvet bed and skillfully turned on herputer. She logged into her email and read thetest one. [Q: The National Hacker Alliance will be held in City A. Are you sure you don¡¯t want to participate?] [This is a rare opportunity. With your ability, you can definitely disy your skills.] [If you miss this opportunity, you¡¯ll have to wait another three years. Haven¡¯t you always wanted to find out who¡¯s behind Lin Yan¡¯s death?] Jiang Yining¡¯s face darkened when she noticed the name, Lin Yan. Lin Yan was her best friend, but she suddenly disappeared half a year ago. She had searched many ces, but she could not find any trace of her. Many people said that Lin Yan had an ident. But she was unwilling to believe it. They had agreed to travel around the world together, and it hadn¡¯t started yet. How could Lin Yan leave her alone? She had investigated for a long time before finding out that Lin Yan had gone missing with Lu Beicheng, the second young master of the Lu family. Therefore, she went to the Lu family, hoping to get some information about Lin Yan from them. However, the Lu family was quite strict. She had hacked into the Lu family¡¯sputerwork many times in an attempt to find clues, but she had failed and was almost discovered. She had no choice but to marry Lu Zhi. Jiang Yining collected herself and logged out of the email. She logged into the chat software and there were only four contacts. Two of them had already dimmed, while the other two were flickering. Jiang Yining ignored the one with the snowman¡¯s profile and clicked on the one with the squirrel¡¯s profile. Yining, are you there? Yining, you haven¡¯t talked to me for a few days. Did you run away? ¡ªYining, your uncle is very angry. Hurry up ande back. Otherwise, you¡¯re dead. The corners of Jiang Yining¡¯s lips curled up slightly, revealing a sneer. Was he very angry? She had thought that man had a heart of stone and would remain indifferent no matter what she did. She did not expect him to be angry because of her. Jiang Yining was in a good mood. She replied, ¡°Ah Mo, I¡¯m fine. You don¡¯t have to worry about me.¡± Then, she quickly exited. At the same time, on the top floor of the Lu Corporation, Lu Zhi sat in front of a spacious office desk. He looked up from theyers of office documents and ordered his respectful assistant, ¡°Go and check Jiang Yining¡¯s information. I want all of them.¡± ¡°Yes, Boss.¡± Chapter 4 Chapter 4 Jiang Yining had a good sleep and was woken up by hunger. She never mistreated herself, so she washed up briefly and walked out of the bedroom to look for food. However, as soon as she reached the living room downstairs, she heard a strange voice. ¡°You¡¯re the shameless Miss Jiang who insisted that Ah Zhi marry you?¡± Jiang Yining looked up and saw a middle-aged woman in her forties. She was wearing a white V-neck Prada dress and was staring at her with an unfriendly gaze. The female housekeeper standing beside her had the same expression. She already knew that there would be people who would object to her marrying Lu Zhi. However, she did not expect this group of people to arrive so quickly. Alright, it had been a long time since she had met an opponent. It was not bad to use these two to test her skills. Jiang Yining crossed her arms and walked up to her. ¡°Who are you?¡± ¡°How did your parents teach you? How dare you speak to your elders with such an attitude?¡± The woman¡¯s tone became sharper. ¡°My parents passed away early and couldn¡¯t teach me. I was brought up by my grandfather. He told me that if someone respects me, I will respect them ten fold. If someone offends me, I will pay them back a hundred times!¡± Jiang Yining raised her eyebrows and looked at her sarcastically. She continued with a smile, ¡°Aunt, may I know who you are? How are you my elder? You didn¡¯t introduce your identity when you came, but you shouted at me instead. Have your manners been eaten by dogs?¡± ¡°You¡¯re really impudent to the extreme!¡± The woman was so angry that her face turned ashen. ¡°Miss Jiang, this is Mr. Lu¡¯s wet nurse, Ms. Chen. She had taken care of the young master since she was young and had a high status in the family. If you are disrespectful to her, you are disrespectful to the young master.¡± These words instantly boosted Chen Qinglian¡¯s fighting spirit. She had worked hard to raise Lu Zhi. She had spent nearly 30 years of her time and energy on this child! She had sacrificed so much for Ah Zhi. In return, Ah Zhi must marry her daughter, Kexin! No other women could dream of touching him! This b*tch was no exception! ¡°Lu Zhi grew up drinking my breast milk. I¡¯m like half his mother. I don¡¯t agree with your marriage with him. Leave the Lu family immediately. Otherwise, I¡¯ll call the police.¡± Chen Qinglian threatened. ¡°Alright, go ahead.¡± Jiang Yining was calm andposed. She had already gotten her marriage certificate. Who would dare to chase her out of here? Chen Qinglian saw that she refused to give in, took out her phone, and dialed the police station¡¯s number. She said loudly, ¡°Hello, is this the police station? A crazy woman has trespassed into my house. Pleasee and arrest her.¡± She hung up the phone. Chen Qinglian said arrogantly, ¡°You¡¯ll be in jail!¡± Jiang Yining walked over to the sofa, chose afortable spot, and sat down quietly. Chen Qinglian snorted angrily. This girl didn¡¯t know what was good for her. She had already done so much, yet she still didn¡¯t know to leave. Chen Qinglian winked at the housekeeper, signaling her to let Jiang Yining cause trouble. The housekeeper quickly poured a cup of tea and walked to Jiang Yining. ¡°Miss Jiang¡­¡± ¡°Hmm?¡± Jiang Yining raised his hand and nced at her indifferently. For a moment, the housekeeper felt that the person sitting in front of her was not a young girl but a person who had been in a high position for a long time. She wanted to ssh the tea all over her, but she didn¡¯t dare to do so. The words that were on the tip of her tongue turned into, ¡°Ms. Jiang¡­ please stand up.¡± Jiang Yining nced at her trembling hands and the teacup that had almost toppled over a few times. She stood up and said, ¡°Okay!¡± The housekeeper heaved a sigh of relief. Chen Qinglian was a little dissatisfied with the housekeeper¡¯s decision, but it was not bad to let this brat suffer a little. The corners of her lips curled up slightly. She was about to smile, but before her smile could fully bloom, Jiang Yining picked up the teapot on the table and poured it on her. Chen Qinglian screamed and jumped up. ¡°What are you doing?¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I identally spilled the water. I can only drag you down and stand with me.¡± Jiang Yining blinked with her long eyshes and said innocently. Chapter 5 Chapter 5 ¡°What do you mean by it was an ident? I think you¡¯re doing this deliberately! What a slut!¡± Chen Qinglian raised her hand and wanted to p Jiang Yining and teach her a good lesson. However, she did not expect Jiang Yining to grab her arm. Although she was skinny and small, she was very strong. Chen Qinglian struggled with all her might, but she was unable to break free. She shouted angrily, ¡°Let go!¡± ¡°Auntie, I¡¯m not someone to be trifled with. I won¡¯t argue with you this time since you¡¯re Lu Zhi¡¯s elder. However, if you dare to attack me again¡­ even if Lu Zhi was here, I wouldn¡¯t show mercy.¡± Jiang Yining smiled and pushed her away. Chen Qinglian took a few steps back before stabilizing herself. Rubbing her swollen wrist, she said sternly, ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid that I¡¯ll tell Ah Zhi that you treated me this way?¡± ¡°Go ahead and tell him. Let¡¯s see if he believes you or me?¡± ¡°You¡­¡± Chen Qinglian suddenly felt a little unconfident when she saw how confident she was. Lu Zhi¡¯s personality was different from the others. He was stubborn and once he set his eyes on someone, he would definitely treat her well for the rest of his life. Could it be that this little girl had secretly used some special method to make Ah Zhi fall in love with her, which was why she was so confident? Just as Chen Qinglian was muttering in her heart, Jiang Yining caught a glimpse of a tall figure in the courtyard from the corner of her eye. Her eyes rolled, and her expression changed. She took a step forward calmly and clung onto her arm pitifully. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Auntie. I really didn¡¯t mean to spill the water. Please forgive me.¡± Chen Qinglian was baffled. Could it be that this girl had schizophrenia? How could she change so quickly? ¡°What are you doing?¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± Jiang Yining¡¯s voice was soft and she looked extremely helpless. Chen Qinglian had never thought of making things difficult for her. As long as thisss didn¡¯t think too highly of herself and wanted to marry Ah Zhi, everything would be fine! ¡°Since you know that you are in the wrong, then leave Ah Zhi. I can let bygones be bygones for what you did just now.¡± As soon as she finished speaking, a familiar voice sounded in the air. ¡°Aunt Chen.¡± Chen Qinglian looked around and saw Lu Zhi in a ck suit standing at the entrance of the living room with a serious expression on his face. His gaze was fixed on them. For some reason, she felt a chill in her heart. ¡°Hubby, you¡¯re finally back.¡± Jiang Yining¡¯s frail body trembled as she jogged a few steps and ran straight into Lu Zhi¡¯s arms. She said in an aggrieved voice, ¡°They said that I¡¯m not worthy of you and told me to leave the Lu family and stop pestering you.¡± Lu Zhi nced at the little girl in his arms and wanted to raise his hand to pull her away. However, Jiang Yining¡¯s small and skinny body stuck to him like an octopus. Jiang Yining used all her strength to hold onto Lu Zhi. She raised her head, gritted her teeth, and whispered, ¡°You promised me that you would protect me and not let anyone bully me. A gentleman¡¯s word is a promise, and whoever goes back on his word is a puppy!¡± ¡°She bullied me just now. If you dare to help her, you¡¯ll be a puppy¡­¡± Under Lu Zhi¡¯s sharp gaze, thest three words were gradually whispered. Chen Qinglian was worried that Lu Zhi would be bewitched by this little vixen, so she rushed forward and said, ¡°Ah Zhi, listen to my exnation. It¡¯s not what she said.¡± ¡°Then what is it?¡± Lu Zhi¡¯s voice did not fluctuate, and there was no hint of anger in his tone. Chen Qinglian had personally taken care of him for nearly thirty years and knew his temper very well. The calmer Lu Zhi was, the angrier he was. Chen Qinglian sensed that something was wrong. Sheposed herself and put on a kind face as she exined, ¡°I heard that she came looking for you and used her grandfather¡¯s life-saving grace as a threat to force you to marry her. Ah Zhi, my heart ached for you, so I was asking her about the situation.¡± ¡°I never expected that this girl would be disrespectful to me the moment she arrived. She even spilled tea all over me¡­¡± Chen Qinglian showed her drenched clothes. Jiang Yining snuggled into Lu Zhi¡¯s arms and said timidly, ¡°I didn¡¯t ssh her on purpose. The housekeeper and this auntie told me to stand up fiercely, so I listened to them and stood up. I wanted to pour a cup of water, but she suddenly came over. I was shocked and identally spilled the tea.¡± She turned to look at Chen Qinglian. Her beautiful and harmless eyes were filled with tears. Chapter 6 Chapter 6 ¡°Auntie, I¡¯ve already apologized to you. If you don¡¯t forgive me, take off your clothes. I¡¯ll wash them for you personally and send them back to you! I¡¯m really sorry!¡± Chen Qinglian¡¯s heart skipped a beat. This little girl¡¯s ability to twist right and wrong was too strong! She made her mistake sound so simple, but she emphasized them as being difficult! The housekeeper¡¯s expression became even more awkward. ¡°Sir¡­¡± ¡°Yining, be more polite to Aunt Chen,¡± Lu Zhi said coldly. ¡°Don¡¯t be rash again and apologize to Aunt Chen immediately.¡± Jiang Yining pursed her lips and said in a muffled voice, ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± Chen Qinglian smiled triumphantly. However, she had only been happy for a few seconds when she heard Lu Zhi say, ¡°Aunt Chen, I wasn¡¯t threatened by anyone. I left Yining at home because I like her. I¡¯m very grateful that you¡¯re worried about me. However, if there¡¯s nothing else, you should not disturb Yining in the future.¡± What was the meaning of this? On the surface, he was belittling Jiang Yining, but in reality, he was suppressing her? ¡°Ah Zhi¡­¡± Chen Qinglian panicked. ¡°It¡¯s gettingte. You should go back and rest. I¡¯ll send someone to send you home.¡± Lu Zhi called the servants over. Looking at Lu Zhi¡¯s ashen face, Chen Qinglian knew that he was already furious. If she continued to pester him, it would only make things worse. Hence, she stopped talking. But she wouldn¡¯t let it go! When she went back and thought of a way, she woulde and settle the score with this little demon! ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go back first. You¡¯re not in good health. Remember to be careful.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Lu Zhi nodded lightly. Chen Qinglian red at Jiang Yining and left angrily. There were only three people left in the living room. The housekeeper was so frightened that her body trembled non-stop. Chen Qinglian was Lu Zhi¡¯s wet nurse and had always been highly respected in the Lu family. No one dared to go against her wishes. Ever since she became Lu Zhi¡¯s housekeeper, Chen Qinglian had instructed her to keep an eye on the girls around Lu Zhi to prevent anyone from stealing the position of Young Mistress of the Lu family. Over the years, she had done this job very well and received many benefits from Chen Qinglian. She had thought that Jiang Yining was no different from other girls. Therefore, she called Chen Qinglian to ask for credit from her. She never thought that she would go for wool ande back shorn. Lu Zhi looked down at Jiang Yining in his arms and asked, ¡°Have you hugged enough?¡± Jiang Yining let go of him in embarrassment and took two small steps back obediently. She said gratefully, ¡°Thank you for not exposing me just now.¡± ¡°Next time, don¡¯t pull me anymore. Call whoever bullies you, don¡¯t act on your own.¡± Lu Zhi patted the ce she touched as if there was something dirty on it. It was obvious that he despised her¡­ Jiang Yining secretly pursed her lips. She was clearly a girl, and she was the one who suffered. Why did it seem like she had taken advantage of him? Moreover, he had used ¡°don¡¯t¡± twice! This man¡¯s desire to control was too strong! Lu Zhi didn¡¯t look at Jiang Yining anymore. Instead, his gaze fell on the female housekeeper who was not far away. He questioned, ¡°Did you tip Aunt Chen off?¡± ¡°Sir, I didn¡¯t.¡± The housekeeper was shocked. In her panic, she turned to Jiang Yining and said, ¡°Miss Jiang, I was forced. Please forgive me.¡± ¡°You¡¯re fired.¡± Lu Zhi spoke emotionlessly. ¡°Sir, I¡¯m sorry! I know I was wrong! You can hit me, scold me, and even punish me, but don¡¯t chase me out!¡± The housekeeper begged for mercy. ¡°Chase her away.¡± Lu Zhi ordered coldly with an expressionless face. Chapter 7 Chapter 7 The bodyguard walked forward and wanted to drag the housekeeper away, but Jiang Yining spoke up and pleaded for the housekeeper at this moment. ¡°She didn¡¯t do anything wrong. Why did you fire her? A small lesson would be enough.¡± Lu Zhi looked at her without a trace of emotion on his handsome face. Jiang Yining saw that he had no intention of agreeing, and her ck eyes turned. She walked up to him, hugged his arm, and gently shook him. ¡°Hubby, didn¡¯t you say that you¡¯ll do whatever I want?¡± Lu Zhi shot her a cold nce. Jiang Yining shuddered and obediently let go of him, retreating to a safe distance. Lu Zhi said coldly, ¡°There arews in the country and rules in the family. If I let her off this time, everyone will learn from her. Wouldn¡¯t this family be in chaos?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t say to spare her. I just didn¡¯t want her chased away.¡± Jiang Yining squeezed out a fawning smile. ¡°She still has to ept the punishment she deserves.¡± Lu Zhi¡¯s eyes darkened. What was this girl up to? ¡°Hubby, I¡¯m begging you! Didn¡¯t you say that you would give me power? Don¡¯t tell me I don¡¯t even have the right to ask a servant to stay?¡± Lu Zhi looked disgusted. ¡°Don¡¯t call me hubby.¡± ¡°Alright, Lu Zhi. I¡¯m begging you.¡± Jiang Yining followed his advice. ¡°For Jiang Yining¡¯s sake, I won¡¯t pursue today¡¯s matter any further. However, if there¡¯s a next time¡­¡± ¡°Sir, there won¡¯t be a next time!¡± The housekeeper was so frightened that she hurriedly promised. ¡°Hub¡­ Lu Zhi, leave it to me!¡± Jiang Yining took advantage of the situation and said it. Lu Zhi frowned and ignored her. He turned his head and announced to the crowd, ¡°From today onwards, Jiang Yining is the mistress of this house. Her words represent me as well! Whoever dares to bully her, humiliate her, and neglect her is going against me! Did you all hear me clearly?¡± ¡°We heard you clearly.¡± The bodyguards and servants nodded and answered in unison. Lu Zhi was about to leave, and Jiang Yining shouted at him, ¡°Tonight, I¡¯ll go to your room to look for you!¡± This ambiguous sentence made everyone present look at each other. Lu Zhi knew that she wanted to treat him, so he ignored her and left. Jiang Yining watched him leave and turned to look at the trembling housekeeper. The smile on her face instantly disappeared. ¡°Follow me.¡± She had said it in a gentle tone, but it was extremely cold. The housekeeper thought that Jiang Yining had saved her in front of Lu Zhi on purpose to humiliate and take revenge on her. She closed her eyes in despair and followed her footsteps. She followed Jiang Yining to a secluded ce. The housekeeper did not wait for her to speak. With a thud, she knelt on the ground and pped herself a few times. ¡°Miss Jiang, I was blind and ignorant. I was rude to you. Please forgive me.¡± p, p, p! Another three loud ps. The housekeeper¡¯s face was visibly red and swollen. Only then did Jiang Yining speak unhurriedly, stopping her from continuing to torture herself. ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. I won¡¯t eat you.¡± The housekeeper gulped. Her fake smile was scarier than eating a person, okay? ¡°As long as you tell me the rtionship between everyone in the Lu family in detail, your mistake will be written off. In the future, I won¡¯t mistreat you.¡± Jiang Yining patted her shoulder gently, her eyes filled with an invisible pressure. The housekeeper was dumbfounded. It was that simple? Was she trying to trick her? Chapter 8 Chapter 8 Jiang Yining¡¯s expression was calm, and she had her own ns in mind. The Lu family was heavily guarded. It was difficult for outsiders to find out about their family¡¯s situation. She had spent two months and only found a little. The reason why she left the female housekeeper behind was because she wanted to have a helper. After all, she was alone and did not know where to go if she wanted to do something. Secondly, with her around, the servants and bodyguards would not dare to act rashly in front of her in the future. She did not want to waste her precious time dealing with these small fries. The female housekeeper was silent for a moment. Seeing that Jiang Yining had no other instructions, she exined everything to her in detail. Jiang Yining pped her hands and said, ¡°Alright, that¡¯s all for today. In the future, if I need anything, I¡¯ll look for you again. Go back and continue your work.¡± That¡¯s all? The housekeeper could not believe it. ¡°Still kneeling? Are you addicted and unwilling to leave?¡± Jiang Yining raised an eyebrow. The housekeeper quickly stood up. ¡°Thank you, Miss Jiang¡­ No, thank you, Young Mistress.¡± ¡°Good, you¡¯re wee.¡± Jiang Yining said amiably. After settling the housekeeper, Jiang Yining walked to the study with a cup of tea and knocked on the door gently. ¡°Who is it?¡± ¡°It¡¯s me, Jiang Yining.¡± ¡°Pleasee in.¡± A cold voice came through the door. Jiang Yining pushed the door open. She saw an exceptionally handsome man sitting at his desk. He wore gold-rimmed sses and looked at her cautiously with an abstinent and cold aura. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Lu Zhi¡¯s tone was cold and distant. ¡°Just now¡­ thank you for standing on my side.¡± Jiang Yining had already figured out that Chen Qinglian was indeed Lu Zhi¡¯s wet nurse. The rtionship between a mother and son from a wealthy family was distant. Lu Zhi had never been close to his mother since he was young. It was Chen Qinglian who raised him. It could be said that the two of them were not biological mother and son, but they were more like biological mother and son. Chen Qinglian had a daughter called Chen Kexin who was Lu Zhi¡¯s childhood sweetheart. Chen Qinglian had always believed that her daughter would marry Lu Zhi. Therefore, whenever someone wanted to hook up with Lu Zhi, Chen Qinglian would think of ways to chase them away. In the past, Lu Zhi would never say anything. Today, for her sake, he had asked Chen Qinglian to leave. This made him feel a little apologetic¡­ ¡°I promised you, so I should do it. You don¡¯t have to thank me.¡± Lu Zhi put the documents aside and stared at her without blinking. Jiang Yining brought the tea to him. ¡°We¡¯re a fake couple¡­ no matter what, thank you.¡± ¡°If you¡¯re really grateful to me, then treat my body as soon as possible.¡± ¡°That¡¯s for sure.¡± Speaking of medical skills, Jiang Yining became confident. She patted her chest and said, ¡°Give me three years, and I promise to give you a healthy body.¡± ¡°Three years?¡± ¡°Yes, three years.¡± Jiang Yi answered firmly. Lu Zhi frowned slightly. Three years was a little long. ¡°Can¡¯t it be shortened?¡± ¡°No! Lu Zhi, your illness has dragged on for a full ten years. Shortening the time will reduce the effect of the treatment. Moreover, if you miss this treatment, you won¡¯t have the chance to eradicate the root cause of your illness in the future.¡± Jiang Yining was very confident in her medical skills. ¡°Alright.¡± Since Lu Zhi chose her, he would trust her. He did not say anything else. Jiang Yining pushed the teacup in front of him. ¡°I specially made this cup of tea for you. It represents my gratitude to you. Drink it while it¡¯s hot. If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll leave first. Bye-bye.¡± With that, she turned around and ran out of the study. Lu Zhi looked at her dainty back and tapped his slender fingers on the table. He would find out what motive that woman had. He would also cure his illness, live well, and bring Beicheng home. He caught a glimpse of the steaming tea on the table and picked it up. After taking a sip, a bitter taste spread on the tip of his tongue. Lu Zhi frowned slightly. Chapter 9 Chapter 9 Night soon arrived. ¡°Have you prepared everything I asked you to prepare?¡± Jiang Yining asked the female housekeeper. ¡°It¡¯s ready.¡± Tsk tsk. As expected of a rich family. There were a few very expensive herbs on her list, and they were priceless. An ordinary person¡¯s lifetime ie would not be able to afford one of them, but the Lu family had prepared it all in just a few hours. ¡°Mhm.¡± Jiang Yining nodded lightly. ¡°Where is Lu Zhi¡¯s bedroom?¡± ¡°In front.¡± The housekeeper led her to the bedroom. When they arrived, Jiang Yining ordered them to leave everything behind. Then, a person locked the door and was tinkering with something. A momentter, Lu Zhi came over and saw a bunch of them gathered at the door. He asked in a noble voice, ¡°What are you guys doing?¡± ¡°Sir, the Young Mistress ordered us to wait outside.¡± Lu Zhi frowned. He had a slight obsession with cleanliness and didn¡¯t like strangers approaching his private space. Usually, the servants only dared to stay for a while to clean the room, but Jiang Yining actually dared to enter without his permission? Lu Zhi took a step forward and was about to open the door. Clinker¨C The door creaked open from the inside. Immediately after, Jiang Yining¡¯s red and chubby face was revealed. ¡°You came just in time! Come in quickly!¡± After saying that, she reached out and pulled him into the bedroom. The surrounding servants were speechless. The Young Mistress was too impatient. The bedroom was filled with smoke, making it look like a fairnd. However, Lu Zhi wasn¡¯t in the mood to appreciate it. He hated it when others messed up his territory. With his absolute height advantage, he looked down at the girl in front of him and questioned her coldly, ¡°What are you doing¡­¡± ¡°Quickly take off your clothes!¡± Before he could finish, Jiang Yining urged him. Lu Zhi¡¯s two sword-like eyebrows knitted together. Jiang Yining saw that he didn¡¯t move, so she angrily took action and said, ¡°You¡¯re a man. Are you afraid that I¡¯ll take advantage of you?¡± ¡°Please, in the eyes of us doctors, men and women are the same, okay? Hurry up and take off your clothes. Otherwise, don¡¯t me me if you miss the effect of the medicine.¡± As soon as she finished speaking, Lu Zhi¡¯s shirt was stripped off, revealing his bronze skin and smooth eight-pack abs. Jiang Yining reached out to untie the belt around his abdomen. Lu Zhi quickly stopped her. Jiang Yining paused, then raised her eyebrows and asked with a smile, ¡°You¡¯re not shy, are you?¡± Lu Zhi calmly asked, ¡°Are you sure you want to see me strip naked?¡± Jiang Yining¡¯s eyes shed with an unnatural look, but she pretended to be generous and turned around. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll turn my back. Is that okay?¡± Lu Zhi looked around the room and realized that there was a wooden bucket in the middle of the bedroom. There were all kinds of medicinal herbs soaked in it, and the heat was emitted from the wooden bucket. It was probably to give him a medicinal bath. Hence, he took off his clothes. Jiang Yining heard the rustling behind her and knew that he had done as he was told. Shemanded again, ¡°You go into the medicine bucket.¡± Sploosh! The sound of water could be heard. Jiang Yining turned around and saw Lu Zhi sitting in the painted wooden bucket, and he wasn¡¯t looking good. ¡°Why does it hurt so much?¡± Just soaking in it made him feel as if his skin was being torn apart bit by bit. ¡°This is a strong medicine. Your illness was brought out from your mother¡¯s womb and has umted for more than ten years. If you want topletely cure it, of course, you have to use a strong medicine. Hold it in, rx, and don¡¯t be afraid of the pain, you¡¯ll get used to it after soaking more.¡± Jiang Yining rolled up her sleeves, took out some medicine, and continued to add it to the bucket. She even poured hot water from time to time. When he was almost done soaking, she took out a set of silver needles and pricked Lu Zhi¡¯s body. It was clearly very painful, but he did not make a sound again. He only held the edge of the wooden bucket with his hand. Jiang Yining admired him even more. She had thought that this young master of the Lu family was just a pretty face. She did not expect him to have such endurance. The pain of treatment was much stronger than the onset of the disease. For example, the pain of a woman giving birth was equivalent to breaking twelve ribs at the same time, and the pain when he was being treated was two levels worse than that. Moreover, as the number of treatments increased, he would feel more and more pain in the future. ¡°If it hurts, bite this towel.¡± Jiang Yining took a clean white towel and was going to stuff it into his mouth. Lu Zhi shook his head gently and unintentionally brushed his lips against the back of her hand. Jiang Yining was stunned. Chapter 10 Chapter 10 However, Lu Zhi did not notice it because of the pain. ¡°There¡¯s no need.¡± He had endured even more pain, so what was this bit of pain? Lu Zhi closed his eyes and waited patiently. Time passed bit by bit¡­ Jiang Yining removed the silver needles from his body and wiped his sweat. She handed him a towel and said, ¡°Alright, you cane out now.¡± Lu Zhi strode out with his long legs. At this moment, the bedroom door was suddenly pushed open with a bang. Jiang Yining jumped in fright. She slipped and fell backward, grabbing Lu Zhi who was beside her. Lu Zhi didn¡¯t expect her to make such a move, but he still reacted quickly. He hugged Jiang Yining¡¯s slender waist and turned to the soft bed. Thump! Both of them fell down. He was on top, and she was below! Chen Kexin rushed in with anger. Looking at the scene in front of her, she bit her lower lip so hard that blood almost dripped out. She had just finished her lesson when she received news from her mother that a little vixen hade to seduce Brother Ah Zhi, so she immediately rushed over. Who knew that she would coincidentally bump into this adulterous scene. At this moment, her heart felt as if it was being roasted on a fire rack, and it was in pain. ¡°Brother Ah Zhi, who is she?¡± Lu Zhi¡¯s face turnedpletely ck as he shouted, ¡°Get out!¡± Chen Kexin¡¯s eyes turned red. ¡°No!¡± In the past, he would never shout at her, but today, he actually shouted at her for this woman! This b*tch must have drugged Lu Zhi. Chen Kexin stood there stubbornly. Jiang Yining was almost out of breath. She poked Lu Zhi¡¯s shoulder and said strenuously, ¡°Hey, can you get up first? I¡¯m going to die from being crushed by you.¡± Lu Zhi¡¯s sharp gaze swept across her. Jiang Yining was speechless. Why did he re at her? Didn¡¯t they agree that it was just a fake marriage? Was it reasonable to take advantage of her? Jiang Yining struggled a few times. Lu Zhi could feel the youngdy¡¯s warm body twisting in his embrace. Hisrge hand grabbed her waist forcefully and his voice was filled with danger. ¡°Don¡¯t move. If you move again, you¡¯ll have to bear the consequences.¡± Jiang Yining was a little scared, but this was about her innocence. She braced herself and said, ¡°You¡¯re lying on top of an innocent and pitiful girl and even threatening me. Aren¡¯t you embarrassed?¡± ¡°Shut up! You two shut up!¡± Chen Kexin was far away from the two of them, so she didn¡¯t hear the specific content of their conversation. She thought that Jiang Yining was deliberately seducing Lu Zhi in front of her. She cried and stomped her feet in protest. Jiang Yining was speechless. She was being pressed down, yet she was not allowed to speak? The people of the Lu family were really strange. ¡°Chen Kexin, leave immediately.¡± Lu Zhi ordered again. How could Chen Kexin be willing to leave? ¡°Why did you bring her into the house and do such a thing¡­ how can you let me down¡­¡± ¡°It was just a joke I said when I was young. I¡¯ve already told you clearly. Don¡¯t take it seriously. You¡¯re just imagining things. Also, Yining is my wife. You should show her some respect.¡± Lu Zhi¡¯s entire body was releasing a thick anger, like a volcano that was about to erupt, ready to destroy everything at any moment. Chen Kexin¡¯s heart shattered into thousands of pieces. ¡°I don¡¯t believe it. How long have you known her? I¡¯ve known you for a whole twenty-two years¡­¡± Jiang Yining listened to their conversation and yawned in boredom. It was another melodramatic routine of childhood sweethearts. She really didn¡¯t want to continue watching. She whispered, ¡°Did I identally ruin your marriage? Why don¡¯t you exin it to her clearly and we¡¯ll get a divorce in a few years? At that time, I can return her a healthy, fair, and chubby Mr. Lu.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t have any ambiguous feelings for her. If you dare to spout nonsense again, be careful that I won¡¯t be polite to you.¡± Lu Zhi threatened coldly and ruthlessly. Chapter 11 Chapter 11 Jiang Yining raised her eyebrows and asked arrogantly, ¡°How can you be so rude to me?¡± ¡°Jiang Yining, are you sure you want to see what I can do?¡± Lu Zhi¡¯s eyes darkened as he spoke with a deeper meaning. ¡°Yes!¡± Jiang Yining replied cheerfully, not sensing any danger at all. ¡°Alright.¡± Lu Zhi squeezed out this word from between his teeth. At the same time, he pinned her towards him with hisrge palm. His handsome face leaned forward slightly, and the distance between the two of them instantly shortened. Sensing his aggressive aura, Jiang Yining¡¯s hair stood on end. She admitted defeat and begged pitifully, ¡°Hubby, hubby, I was wrong! I¡¯m sorry! I shouldn¡¯t have provoked you!¡± ¡°Toote.¡± Lu Zhi sneered, and the aura around him became more domineering. Jiang Yining almost cried. ¡°Mr. Lu, there¡¯s an outsider beside you¡­ You¡¯re not afraid of embarrassing yourself, but I do.¡± Lu Zhi¡¯s expression softened slightly, but he remained silent. Jiang Yining secretly observed his reaction and heaved a sigh of relief. Then, she suggested, ¡°I have a way to chase her away. Please let me go.¡± ¡°Then hurry up.¡± His slightly lowered voice revealed his impatience. ¡°Alright, alright.¡± Jiang Yining replied obsequiously. ¡°Brother Ah Zhi¡­¡± Seeing that the two of them were still lovey-dovey, Chen Kexin stepped forward unwillingly, wanting to separate them by force. Jiang Yining rolled her eyes and raised her white arm to wrap around Lu Zhi¡¯s neck. Her eyes were charming. ¡°Miss Chen, you can¡¯t force love. Even though Ah Zhi and I have only known each other for a short time, we have acknowledged each other and no one can separate us. So, can you please be sensible and leave my house?¡± ¡°You¡­ You¡¯re¡­ shameless!¡± Chen Kexin¡¯s face was flushed red, and her beautiful phoenix eyes were filled with anger. If not for her image, she would have rushed up and scratched this vixen¡¯s beautiful face into a chessboard! She would see if she still dared to seduce Brother Ah Zhi! ¡°Who is the shameless one? Running into someone else¡¯s bedroom in the middle of the night and crying as if she was attending a funeral. People who didn¡¯t know would think that someone in our family had passed away.¡± Jiang Yining sneered and then mumbled, ¡°Since you don¡¯t want to leave, we won¡¯t care about you.¡± She lifted her head and kissed Lu Zhi¡¯s cheek. Lu Zhi¡¯s tall and slender figure stiffened instantly, and his dark pupils were slightly locked. Chen Kexin widened her eyes in disbelief. She knew Lu Zhi very well and knew that he didn¡¯t like being intimate with others. Usually, when she held his hand, he would shake it off unnaturally, let alone kiss her! This woman actually dared to kiss him? Lu Zhi¡¯s eyes darkened. Then, her slender fingers moved slightly, holding Jiang Yining¡¯s cheek, and kissed her. Jiang Yining was speechless. This was her first kiss! Damn, Lu Zhi! Jiang Yining wanted to kill someone, but when she thought of the onlookers around her, she suppressed her anger and turned to look at her. ¡°Do you want to continue watching?¡± Chen Kexin¡¯s heart was torn to pieces in an instant. She wailed, ¡°I don¡¯t want to care about you anymore. Brother Ah Zhi you¡¯re bad! How could you do this to me? I¡¯m going to tell Grandma!¡± With that, she turned around and ran away. There were only two people left in the huge room. Jiang Yining couldn¡¯t remain calm anymore. Like an angry little tiger, she pushed him away and said, ¡°Bastard! Who told you to kiss me?¡± Chapter 12 Chapter 12 Lu Zhi nced at her indifferently, got up, and wrapped himself tightly in a white towel. ¡°You were the one who asked me to respond.¡± ¡°I asked you to give a reaction, not kiss me on the mouth! Can¡¯t you kiss somewhere else?¡± ¡°Please tell me next time. I don¡¯t like to guess a woman¡¯s thoughts.¡± There¡¯s a next time? Jiang Yining raised her hand and prepared to p him across the cheek. However, Lu Zhi grabbed her wrist before she could even touch him. ¡°Don¡¯t test my patience.¡± Ahhhh! She was really angered to death! If rage could be materialized, smoke would definitely being out of Jiang Yining¡¯s seven orifices right now. Lu Zhi let go of her. Jiang Yining gritted her teeth and said, ¡°Today¡¯s treatment is over. I¡¯ll leave first. Also, I hope that in the future, when you¡¯re receiving treatment, don¡¯t let your good sisters disturb you anymore!¡± After saying that, she took off. The next day. Jiang Yining walked out of the room with two dark circles under her eyes. When she arrived downstairs, she saw Lu Zhi sitting at the dining table and eating. He was wearing a white shirt, and his ck, slightly messy hair was bathed in the golden sunlight, making him look much younger. However, he still looked darn serious! Did this man not know how to smile? He had a long face all day long, like a thousand-year-old ice that could not be melted! Jiang Yining pursed her lips and walked towards the door. ¡°Sit down and eat breakfast.¡± Lu Zhi looked at Jiang Yining, who was wearing a checkered shirt, jeans, and a satchel, and said in amanding tone. ¡°I¡¯m not hungry.¡± Lu Zhi repeated in an unquestionable voice, ¡°Sit down. Don¡¯t make me repeat myself a third time.¡± Jiang Yining wanted to p him, but she still walked to the dining table and sat down obediently. ¡°What do you want?¡± She hated it when others forced her to do things. ¡°At your age, you should enter a university. I know you weren¡¯t in City A before, so I arranged a school for you.¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need to arrange anything for me. I already have a school that I like.¡± ¡°Which one?¡± ¡°Qing University.¡± Jiang Yining¡¯s mouth was stuffed with food. The Lu family¡¯s chef was pretty good, and everything he cooked suited her taste. When Lu Zhi heard her say Qing University, the surprise in his heart shed past. Qing University was the number one university in the country. It was not a ce that anyone could enter just because they wanted to. Those who could enter were the top students from all over the country. ¡°I¡¯ll get someone to arrange it for you.¡± Jiang Yining wanted to refuse, but she changed her mind. ¡°Okay, thank you.¡± After a moment¡­ After Jiang Yining finished eating, she wiped her mouth and asked, ¡°I¡¯m an official member of the Lu family now, right? When will you bring me to see your family?¡± ¡°You want to see them?¡± Lu Zhi asked. Wasn¡¯t this nonsense? If she wanted to investigate Lin Yan¡¯s whereabouts, she had toe into contact with the Lu family, right? After her first confrontation with Lu Zhi, she finally understood. It was impossible to get anything out of his mouth! She could only start from the others. ¡°Mhm.¡± Jiang Yining nodded. Lu Zhi said calmly, ¡°You can meet them after you¡¯vepleted the admission procedures.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Jiang Yining nodded slightly. At this moment, Lu Zhi¡¯s phone rang. He picked up the call and frowned slightly. He said in a thin voice, ¡°If she wants to kill herself, let her be. I will never marry her in this lifetime.¡± Jiang Yining rested her chin on her hands and shook her calves. It seemed that Chen Kexin was still making a scene. However, she would leave it to Lu Zhi to handle. She came to the Lu family mainly to find Lin Yan¡¯s whereabouts. She didn¡¯t care about anything else for now. Not long after, Lu Zhi ended the call and said, ¡°I¡¯m going to thepany. You go to school with the driver.¡± ¡°Mhm.¡± Chapter 13 Chapter 13 Jiang Yining took the car arranged by Lu Zhi and arrived at Qing University smoothly. The chauffeur went up to the principal¡¯s office and exined the situation. The white-haired old principal nodded and said with a serious expression, ¡°Since Mr. Lu has spoken, I¡¯ll keep her. However, our Qing University has always been rigorous in its studies, so I can only give her a chance to enter Qing University. If she did not have the ability toplete her studies in the future, she would not be able to graduate sessfully.¡± ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll convey your words to Mr. Lu.¡± The driver nodded. The principal nced at Jiang Yining and asked, ¡°Which major do you want to study?¡± He didn¡¯t ask about Jiang Yining¡¯s background. After all, students who entered through connections were usually students with poor aptitude. Asking would only make him angry. ¡°Electronic Information.¡± The principal¡¯s eyes revealed a sharp gaze. Most of the rich kids chose to major in finance or management so that they could inherit the family business. Why did this student choose such a difficult one? Qing University¡¯s electronic information major was the best, and it was also one of the top universities in the world. Could this girl really study well? The principal was a little nervous. However, since the Lu family had spoken, he could not refute them. After pondering for a moment, the principal made the call. Not long after, two teachers walked in. One was a middle-aged man who was balding on the crown and had white hair. The other was a beautiful young woman wearing a beautiful shirt and red bean-paste-colored lipstick. The two of them greeted the principal politely. The principal briefly introduced the situation and asked them to choose who would teach Jiang Yining. There were only a handful of people who entered Qing University through connections. Presumably, this youngdy¡¯s family background was not ordinary. However, if they recruited her into the ss, it would be like a rat spoiling a pot of soup. What would the other students think of them? It would also be a problem for her to graduate in the future. Teachers who could be teachers at Qing University were not short of money and had a widework. Most of them only wanted to bring out more outstanding students and leave behind a good reputation. They were not willing to take in some people who would drag them down. ¡°Principal, it¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to recruit her, but our ss is already full. We agreed that there would be 30 students in a ss, but I already have 35. If there was one more, I probably wouldn¡¯t have the energy to deal with it.¡± The female teacher, Zhang Ai, had a glib tongue. ¡°Why don¡¯t we put her in Li Mingli¡¯s ss? Didn¡¯t Teacher Li always say that there were no students with poor aptitude, only teachers who didn¡¯t put in enough effort? I believe that he will definitely teach Student Jiang well!¡± Zhang Ai said it nicely, but she secretly mocked Jiang Yining¡¯s poor aptitude. The principal frowned. Li Mingli was also a little unhappy. If she didn¡¯t want to ept it, then so be it. Why did she say such unpleasant words in front of the student? She turned her head and sized up Jiang Yining. Her outfit was clean and tidy, and she looked like a well-behaved child. Since she was willing to study at Qing University, she must be motivated. Even if she didn¡¯t do as well as the other students, she wouldn¡¯t be a burden. The principal paused for a few seconds and looked at Li Mingli. ¡°Teacher Li, are you willing to take over this child?¡± ¡°Let me ask her a few questions first.¡± ¡°Go ahead.¡± Li Mingli walked up to Jiang Yining. ¡°If you enter our ss, are you willing to follow the rules and study hard?¡± ¡°Mhm.¡± Jiang Yining¡¯s clear eyes shed as he nodded in agreement. What an obedient child. Li Mingli smiled happily and said, ¡°Principal, then I¡¯ll ept this student.¡± When Zhang Ai heard this, she felt relieved, but at the same time, she couldn¡¯t help but snort coldly. In her opinion, Li Mingli did not really like this student. He just wanted to cling to the Lu family because he saw that the Lu family was powerful. He was really an embarrassing person. ¡°Principal, since Student Jiang has been taken care of, I¡¯ll take my leave first.¡± After saying that, she turned around and left. The principal didn¡¯t bother with her. Zhang Ai had a bad temper anyway, and no one could help her. ¡°Mr. Li, take Yining to go through the admission procedures.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Li Mingli brought Jiang Yining to the Academic Affairs Office and briefly exined the situation to the staff. ¡°Student Jiang, did you bring your school records?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Jiang Yining handed her her file. The staff member took it and entered the information. His eyes widened in shock. At the age of thirteen, this child won first ce in the National Mathematical Olympiad Competition. At the age of fourteen, she won first ce in the National IT Technology Competition¡­ There were countless other awards. With such talent at such a young age, it was no wonder that she could make an exception and enter Qing University despite missing the start of the semester. Chapter 14 Chapter 14 ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Li Mingli saw that the teacher who was doing the registration did not move for a long time. He thought that something had gone wrong and stuck his head out to ask. ¡°It¡¯s nothing. Teacher Li, you¡¯ve taken in a good student.¡± The staff member sighed with emotion. ¡°Yeah,¡± Li Mingli echoed and turned to Jiang Yining and said kindly. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I guarantee that you will understand everything you learn.¡± Jiang Yining smiled obediently. After the procedures werepleted, Li Mingli brought her around the school to familiarize herself. It was the weekend, so the students did note to ss. If Jiang Yining wanted to officially join the ss, she would have to wait until tomorrow. After the transfer procedure waspleted, Jiang Yining said goodbye to Li Mingli. Then, she left the chauffeur and went to the nearby inte cafe alone. She booked a small private room and logged into the hacker informationwork. She filtered through the missions and epted a small one. The employer chatted with her for a while and then transferred 428 dors into her ount. Jiang Yining took the money, got up, and walked out. However, when she reached the door, she bumped into a tall figure walking toward her. ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± As Jiang Yining spoke, she raised her head and happened to meet the eyes of the person in front of her. His deep and cold eyes were emotionless as if they could freeze anyone into ice. Jiang Yining¡¯s scalp went numb, and she almost turned around and ran away. Fortunately, she held back and silently cursed herself in her heart. When did she be so cowardly? ¡°What a coincidence.¡± He smiled. Lu Zhi said coldly, ¡°Wait for me outside.¡± ¡°¡­There¡¯s no need. I see that you¡¯re quite busy, so I won¡¯t disturb you.¡± Jiang Yining waved her little hand and turned around, ready to slip away. However, before she could take two steps, she heard Lu Zhi say, ¡°Jiang Yining if you dare to leave, I¡¯ll break your legs.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Jiang Yining silently raised her middle finger in her heart. However, in the end, she still silently walked out of the inte cafe and waited for him toe out. In the inte cafe, Lu Zhi¡¯s sharp eyes scanned every corner of the room. The well-trained bodyguards scattered around the bar were also nervously looking for someone. About half an hourter, the bar had been ransacked. The bodyguard reported, ¡°Sir, we didn¡¯t find that person.¡± ¡°The surveince video didn¡¯t capture it either?¡± ¡°It¡¯s been hacked. Images of Queen might have appeared, but they¡¯ve all turned ck.¡± It only took them ten minutes to capture the traces of Queen surfing the inte anding to the inte cafe. He still managed to escape. This person was indeed a genius hacker. He could wipe his tracks clean in such a short period of time. No wonder no one could find his whereabouts for so long. Lu Zhi said in a deep voice, ¡°That person shouldn¡¯t have gone far. Continue searching.¡± ¡°Yes, Sir.¡± The bodyguards answered in unison. Lu Zhi turned around indifferently and walked out of the inte cafe. Jiang Yining stood in a corner, kicking a stone in boredom. Gulp. The stone rolled to his feet. Lu Zhi stepped on it. Seeing that he had finallye out, Jiang Yining hopped up to him and asked, ¡°Lu Zhi, why did you go to the inte cafe? Could it be that you¡¯re meeting an online friend?¡± ¡°What were you doing in the inte cafe?¡± Lu Zhi asked instead of answering. ¡°I didn¡¯t do anything. I just chatted with my friends and told them that I¡¯m fine.¡± Jiang Yining replied in a rxed tone. Lu Zhi raised his voice slightly. ¡°Is that so?¡± ¡°Why else do you think I came here? Are you suspecting me of doing something illegal?¡± Lu Zhi remained silent. Jiang Yining changed the topic guiltily. ¡°If there¡¯s nothing else, can I go now?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Lu Zhi replied with one word. Jiang Yining was very happy. She was finally free! ¡°Then I¡¯ll leave first. Bye¡­¡± ¡°Come back with me.¡± Jiang Yining forcefully swallowed thest word. Chapter 15 Chapter 15 ¡°Don¡¯t you have something to do? I see you brought quite a lot of people.¡± Jiang Yining made a final struggle. Lu Zhi broke herst hope. ¡°I¡¯m done.¡± Alright, she would nevere to this inte cafe again! Jiang Yining was forced to sit in Lu Zhi¡¯s car. She looked out the window the entire time and didn¡¯tmunicate with him at all. Lu Zhi didn¡¯t have time to chat. He took out aputer and his well-defined fingers danced on the keyboard. Halfway there, Jiang Yining saw a bank and asked the driver to stop. ¡°Wait for me for three minutes.¡± The driver looked at Lu Zhi, and thetter nodded faintly. This was consent. The chauffeur quickly got out of the car and opened the door for Jiang Yining. Jiang Yining ran into the bank and came out after a while. Lu Zhi did not ask her what she was going to do. Night fell, and the two of them returned to the Lu family. Lu Zhi walked towards the study. Jiang Yining followed behind him like a little tail. Lu Zhi sensed something strange and came back to his senses. Jiang Yining almost stopped and fell into his arms. Fortunately, Lu Zhi reached out and grabbed her arm. ¡°Is there anything else you need from me?¡± Jiang Yining hesitated for a moment before she took out the things in her arms and handed them to Lu Zhi. ¡°This is my living expenses. I can¡¯t eat and drink for free, right?¡± Lu Zhi paused for two seconds and said, ¡°There¡¯s no need. I have a lot of money. Just spend it.¡± ¡°No.¡± Jiang Yining stubbornly stuffed the money into his hands. ¡°Lu Zhi, we¡¯re just a fake couple. I don¡¯t want to owe you anything.¡± Lu Zhi looked at the roll of money in his hand and had a strange feeling. He never cared about money. This was because he couldn¡¯t finish spending all the money that was under his name. Besides, how much money could it cost to raise a girl? He was used to giving money to the people around him. This was the first time in his life that someone had given him money. And it was a girl. ¡°In the future, I will pay a fixed amount of 500 dors for living expenses every month. I know this isn¡¯t enough. As for the rest¡­ when I can earn money, I¡¯ll make it up to you.¡± ¡°Where did you get so much money?¡± Lu Zhi asked in confusion. ¡°I earned it myself. Don¡¯t worry, the money is earned legally.¡± Jiang Yining was unwilling to exin further. Lu Zhi¡¯s voice was cold as he repeated, ¡°It¡¯s only right for a man to support a woman. I won¡¯t take your money.¡± ¡°What era are we in now? What do you mean by a man supporting a woman? Let me tell you, men and women are equal. Don¡¯t underestimate me.¡± Jiang Yining was not convinced. ¡°I didn¡¯t underestimate you,¡± Lu Zhi said in a narrative tone. ¡°Then take this money.¡± Jiang Yining didn¡¯t believe him. She grabbed the money and forced it into his hand. At this moment, a slightly noisy female voice came from the living room door. ¡°Grandma, you see? I told you she got close to Ah Zhi for money. She had only been with Ah Zhi for a short period of time, and she¡¯s asking for money.¡± The two of them turned their heads at the same time and looked in that direction. Chen Kexin, who had left in a huff yesterday, was holding onto the exquisitely dressed olddy of the Lu family as she stared at Jiang Yining with an ugly expression. Old Madam Lu walked up to him and berated him sternly, ¡°Ah Zhi, where did you find this girl?¡± ¡°Grandma, didn¡¯t Aunt Chen tell you?¡± Everyone in the Lu family should have heard about what happened yesterday. Lu Zhi never liked to exin things to others. He had been constantly disturbed for the past two days, and he was already quite impatient. ¡°Aunt Chen told me everything. She imed to be your savior¡¯s granddaughter, but what can a mere jade pendant prove? Who knows if she¡¯s an imposter!¡± ¡°I know that you want to cure your illness, but you can¡¯t trust others so easily. What if she has ulterior motives and wants to harm you? Wouldn¡¯t that be bad?¡± When Old Madam Lu finished speaking, she looked at Jiang Yining with a critical and suspicious gaze. Jiang Yining crossed her arms and looked like she was waiting for a good show. She didn¡¯t exin further. ¡°I know better than anyone whether she is real or not,¡± Lu Zhi said firmly. Chapter 16 Chapter 16 ¡°I think you¡¯ve really been bewitched by a ghost and lost your mind!¡± Old Madam Lu did not have any requirements for her future granddaughter-inw¡¯s background, but she could not ept a gold-digger. In her heart, she had always treated Chen Kexin as her future daughter-inw. This girl who had suddenly appeared naturally was not epted by her. ¡°You, leave the Lu family immediately!¡± Old Madam Lu ordered Jiang Yining in an unfriendly tone. ¡°Ah Zhi¡­¡± Jiang Yining squeezed out two drops of tears and sobbed. ¡°I told you that your family wouldn¡¯t ept me marrying you. You said you could settle it, but now¡­¡± Lu Zhiming knew that she was acting, but he did not stop her. ¡°Grandma, Jiang Yining is my wife. No one can drive her away.¡± ¡°What if I have to chase her away?¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll leave with her.¡± Old Madam Lu was so angry that she almost fainted. Demoness! What a demoness! She had actually bewitched her precious grandson into this state! ¡°Stop crying! Didn¡¯t you get close to Ah Zhi for money? How much money do you need to leave Ah Zhi?¡± Old Madam Lu couldn¡¯t bear to part with her grandson, so she could only find a breakthrough from Jiang Yining. ¡°Grandma, I really love Ah Zhi. Don¡¯t misunderstand me.¡± Jiang Yining¡¯s lips trembled, and her body swayed. ¡°Stop pretending! You don¡¯t love Brother Ah Zhi at all. Do you really love him and are willing to die for him?¡± ¡°Are you willing?¡± Jiang Yining asked. ¡°Of course I¡¯m willing!¡± ¡°Then, you can go and die first.¡± ¡°You¡­¡± Chen Kexin was furious. Jiang Yining turned to look at Lu Zhi and said pitifully, ¡°Ah Zhi, if I had known that your family would dislike me so much, I would have just found an ordinary person to marry. I wouldn¡¯t have to endure such a vexation.¡± She secretly reminded him not to let herself be bullied by the Lu family. Lu Zhi was so smart, how could he not understand? ¡°Grandma, Yining is the person I¡¯ve set my eyes on. If you humiliate her again, I¡¯ll take her away immediately.¡± Lu Zhi looked at Jiang Yining and said coldly, ¡°Yining, call her Grandma.¡± ¡°Grandma, your granddaughter-inw is here to serve you tea.¡± Jiang Yining immediately wiped away the tears on her face, and her mouth seemed to be smeared with honey as she called out in an exceptionally affectionate manner. She poured a cup of tea and handed it to Old Madam Lu. Old Madam Lu¡¯s face darkened as she refused. ¡°Other than the tea that Kexin offered, I won¡¯t ept anything else!¡± ¡°Then you might not be able to receive it for the rest of your life.¡± Jiang Yining muttered softly. Old Madam Lu had sharp ears. ¡°What did you say?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t say anything, Grandma.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t call me grandma! You said something just now, I¡¯m sure you did. I heard it!¡± Old Madam Lu said angrily. ¡°I really didn¡¯t¡­¡± Jiang Yining was on the verge of tears. She said in a wronged tone, ¡°If Grandma insists that I said it, then just take it that I said it.¡± Old Madam Lu pointed at her. ¡°You cunning girl!¡± ¡°Ah Zhi¡­¡± Jiang Yining asked Lu Zhi for help again. ¡°Brother Ah Zhi, look at this demoness. She¡¯s been angering Grandma!¡± Chen Kexin took the opportunity to sow discord and add insult to injury. Lu Zhi¡¯s expression turned cold. ¡°Yining,e with me.¡± After saying that, he took the lead and walked in front. Seeing this, Chen Kexin couldn¡¯t help but re at Jiang Yining. She shall see how long she can be arrogant! How dare she be so impudent in front of Grandma! This time, Brother Ah Zhi would definitely chase her out of the Lu family! Jiang Yining followed Lu Zhi into the study and said preemptively, ¡°Lu Zhi, you promised to protect me. Are you just going to watch them bully me like this?¡± ¡°Were you bullied? I think my grandma and Kexin are the ones being bullied.¡± Lu Zhi¡¯s tone was calm, but the force in his words was so oppressive that people couldn¡¯t raise their heads. ¡°They want to chase me away indiscriminately. Can¡¯t I retaliate?¡± Jiang Yining raised her chin slightly and said in a neither servile nor overbearing manner. She knew that her personality was not likable. Gu had used her of being petty and narrow-minded more than once. However, she was unwilling to change it. It was already very hard to live in this world. Why did she have to endure it so painstakingly? Jiang Yining was stubborn and refused to give in. Lu Zhi stared at her and said word by word, ¡°If anyone dares to bully you, I¡¯ll settle it. If you argue with them like this, it will only make things more and more troublesome. Jiang Yining, the foundation of cooperation is trust. If you can¡¯t even give me this little bit of trust, there¡¯s no need for us to continue.¡± Chapter 17 Chapter 17 His words were like soft knives that stabbed into people¡¯s hearts. Jiang Yining was silent for a moment. ¡°I¡¯ll go and apologize to your grandmother now.¡± ¡°Do you think you did something wrong?¡± ¡°No.¡± ¡°Then what are you apologizing for?¡± Jiang Yining looked a little sluggish. ¡°Stay in your room obediently and don¡¯t go out. I¡¯ll settle Grandma¡¯s side,¡± Lu Zhi said in a deep voice. ¡°Mhm.¡± Lu Zhi turned around and left. Jiang Yining stared at the tightly shut door and waved her fist in defiance. She was not allowed to do this or that all day long. It was too overbearing! If he really married a wife in the future, would she be able to tolerate him? She would be destined to lead a lonely life! She cursed silently in her heart, but the corners of her mouth could not help but curl up. In the living room, Chen Kexin helped Old Madam Lu to sit down, poured two cups of tea, andforted her, ¡°Grandma, don¡¯t let anger ruin your health. It¡¯s not worth it for that kind of vulgar vige girl.¡± Old Madam Lu nodded, but she could not help but sigh in her heart. Ah Zhi had been sensible since he was young and had never made his family worry about him. All her life, she had only been worried about his illness and his marriage. The reason why she had made such a big fuss this time was because Jiang Yining had stepped on her toes. Using Lu Zhi¡¯s illness to upy the position of Young Mistress of the Lu family. If she was only after money, she could turn a blind eye. Using Ah Zhi¡¯s illness as a threat, she could not tolerate it! Just as the two of them were talking, Lu Zhi returned. Old Madam Lu noticed her grandson. She put down her teacup and said, ¡°Ah Zhi, did you see that girl¡¯s behavior? Hurry up and send her away. Grandma knows that you want to get treated, but you can¡¯t sacrifice your life¡¯s happiness for this. Besides, that girl just now didn¡¯t look like a good person. You¡­¡± Before the olddy could finish her sentence, Lu Zhi took two red books and ced them on the table. She could not help but stop. ¡°What is this?¡± Chen Kexin asked curiously. What else could it be? The marriage certificate, of course! Old Madam Lu picked it up and nced at it. After confirming that the seal on it was not forged, she almost fainted. ¡°Marriage is such a big matter. You decided without discussing it with your family?¡± ¡°I like her and I¡¯ve decided that she¡¯s my wife. Whether I discussed it with the family or not, it would not change the oue. Originally, I nned to bring her back this weekend to meet you guys. But I didn¡¯t expect you to get the news so early.¡± ¡°In that case, it saves us the trouble of making a trip to inform you. Also, I think I need to exin what you saw just now. This money was given to me by Yining, not the other way round.¡± ¡°She¡¯s a good girl. She¡¯s not as bad as you say. If any of you continue to humiliate her, I won¡¯t sit idly by.¡± Lu Zhi rarely said such things. It was rare for him to say it, so it made people feel that he was serious. ¡°Nonsense! This is simply nonsense!¡± Old Madam Lu was furious. How could she listen to his exnation? Just the marriage was enough to shatter her rationality. Chen Kexin took the marriage certificate from her hands. When she saw the two registered people, her eyes instantly turned red. ¡°Brother Ah Zhi, you must be lying to me.¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t believe me, you can go to the Civil Affairs Bureau to check.¡± Lu Zhi said lightly, ¡°Kexin, I¡¯ve already exined to you many times. I only treat you as my sister. Yining is my wife. Don¡¯t target her anymore. I¡¯ll say the same thing for thest time. If you dare to disrespect her again in the future and go around stirring up trouble, then don¡¯te to our house.¡± These words were quite serious. Chen Kexin¡¯s hands trembled as she said with tears in her eyes, ¡°I don¡¯t believe it. It must be fake¡­¡± Lu Zhi replied coldly. Rustle! Chen Kexin tore the marriage certificate in half and lied to herself. ¡°Brother Ah Zhi isn¡¯t married! It¡¯s all fake! I¡¯m Brother Ah Zhi¡¯s wife candidate!¡± Anger shed across Lu Zhi¡¯s face, but he quickly regained hisposure. ¡°Go ahead and tear it up. If I lose my marriage certificate, I¡¯ll never get a divorce.¡± Chapter 18 Chapter 18 Chen Kexin was instantly stunned when she heard that. When she came back to her senses, she panicked and wanted to piece the marriage certificate together. However, the more she wanted to work hard, the more anxious she became. Suddenly, she broke down and threw herself into Old Madam Lu¡¯s arms. Tears fell like rain. ¡°Grandma, I don¡¯t believe it. I don¡¯t believe it! Boohoo¡­¡± ¡°You bastard, you really piss me off!¡± Old Madam Lu mmed the table and red at Lu Zhi. ¡°Divorce her immediately, or I won¡¯t acknowledge you as my grandson!¡± ¡°Sorry, Grandma, I can¡¯t do it.¡± Lu Zhi met her gaze calmly with a firm attitude. Old Madam Lu frowned, and the aura around her plummeted. She pulled Chen Kexin, who was almost paralyzed on the ground, and said, ¡°Kexin, let¡¯s go! Since he insists on having that vixen, then I won¡¯t have this grandson in the future!¡± ¡°Grandma, I¡¯m not leaving¡­¡± Chen Kexin looked at Lu Zhi with tears in her eyes. ¡°Brother Ah Zhi, do you still remember when I was seven years old and jumped into the coldke to fish you out? You said that you would treat me well for the rest of my life. You can¡¯t let me down.¡± ¡°I won¡¯t go back on my word. I¡¯ll take care of you for the rest of my life, but I¡¯ll only treat you as my sister.¡± ¡°No, I don¡¯t want to. I only want to be your wife. Only I can be your wife!¡± Chen Kexin¡¯s tears fell, and her face was as pale as paper. ¡°Kexin, follow me home!¡± Old Madam Lu was so angry that she gasped heavily. She grabbed Chen Kexin and walked out. The housekeeper did not dare to neglect Lu Zhi¡¯s gaze. She quickly went forward and supported the olddy. How could Old Madam Lu let her be? Waving her hand to push her away, she said in a low voice, ¡°Don¡¯t touch me! I¡¯m not so old that I can¡¯t walk. Go away!¡± The housekeeper was speechless. Jiang Yining waited in the room for a while in boredom. She couldn¡¯t sit still anymore, so she wanted to go outside and see what was going on. Unexpectedly, as soon as she reached the stairs, she saw the housekeeper walking towards her with a frightened expression. She asked, ¡°Where¡¯s the Old Madam?¡± ¡°Old Madam Lu left.¡± ¡°She left?¡± She was so angry just now that she wanted to chase her out of the house. Why would she leave so willingly so soon? Jiang Yining was a little confused. On this side, the housekeeper¡¯s admiration for her was already like a surging river, stretching endlessly. This new Young Mistress was really too resourceful. She had only known Sir for a few days, but Sir was already infatuated with her and listened to her every word. In the future, she really didn¡¯t dare to offend them at all. So, she told Jiang Yining everything that happened in the living room. Jiang Yining had already calmed down. Now that she heard Lu Zhi get into a conflict with Grandma for her, she could not help but feel guilty. Now that she had vented her anger, where was Lu Zhi? Seeing that her expression was not right, the housekeeper said, ¡°Young Mistress, do you want to go and find Sir?¡± ¡°Oh, maybeter.¡± She hadn¡¯t thought of how to apologize to him yet. ¡­ Jiang Yining hid in her room. After thinking for a while, she decided to make dinner and take the initiative to express her goodwill to Lu Zhi. She was so confident that everyone thought she really knew how to cook. Unexpectedly, not long after, the kitchen began to smoke and it was noisy. But Jiang Yining had said that no one was allowed to enter. When Lu Zhi heard the news, he rushed over. When he opened the door, he saw Jiang Yining, who was fully armed, as well as a burning iron wok. Lu Zhi was speechless. Jiang Yining heard movement at the door and coughed as she said, ¡°Who let you guys in? Didn¡¯t I tell you not toe in?¡± ¡°Who asked you to cook!¡± The familiar voice sounded stern. Jiang Yining was shocked. ¡°Why are you here?¡± ¡°You¡¯re about to burn down the kitchen. How can I note?¡± Jiang Yining wiped her sweat, and her fair face instantly turned dirty. ¡°It¡¯s not that exaggerated. Don¡¯t worry, I¡­¡± Before she could finish his words, there was a boom, and the iron wok behind her had already jumped three feet high. Jiang Yining was scared out of her wits and only had time to see a ck shadow sh in front of her eyes! When she came back to her senses, Lu Zhi hugged her and protected her tightly. She panted heavily and finally came back to her senses. What she saw was Lu Zhi¡¯s back facing the iron wok! The iron wok was still spewing fire! She was so shocked that her face was a little pale. She immediately crawled out of his arms and said, ¡°Are you alright? Are you scalded?¡± She was so nervous that she wanted to pull him to check, but he didn¡¯t give her a chance. He pulled her into his arms again and finally dealt with the iron wok that was spewing oil in no time. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡­¡± Jiang Yining lowered her head, her face full of self-me. Lu Zhi sighed deeply. The anger in his stomach disappearedpletely in front of her aggrieved expression. However, his tone was still stern as he looked at her and said¡­ Chapter 19 Chapter 19 ¡°Don¡¯t go near the kitchen anymore, understand?¡± At this point, Jiang Yining didn¡¯t refuse. She nodded like she was pounding garlic. However, she still couldn¡¯t suppress her worry. She pulled him around and found that his clothes were indeed burned. The self-me in her heart immediately deepened. Lu Zhi didn¡¯t take it to heart at all, but Jiang Yining couldn¡¯t ignore it. She didn¡¯t like owing others favors, especially strangers. ¡°Just a simple bandage. It¡¯ll be quick.¡± She insisted. Lu Zhi frowned. Now that he hade back to his senses, he suddenly felt a little disgusted by her intimate contact. ¡°I¡¯ll call the doctor over.¡± His voice was cold and distant. ¡°I¡¯m a doctor. Why would you call someone else?¡± Jiang Yining dragged him to the sofa in the living room. Then, she took out the first aid kit and skillfully applied the ointment to the injured area on his back. The warm light reflected on her ck hair, and it made her eyes glow a little. There was an inexplicable calming power. Lu Zhi turned his cold face away and his heart suddenly beat faster. A few minutester, Jiang Yining finally heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°Alright, be careful these few days. Don¡¯t let your wounde into contact with water.¡± After she said that, she wanted to help him put on his clothes. Lu Zhi looked at the pair of soft and fair hands swaying in front of him. He suddenly snatched the clothes from her hands and put them on. ¡°Long-winded.¡± After saying this coldly, he turned around and entered the study. Not long after, there was a knock on the door. ¡°Sir, Young Master Shen is here.¡± The servant¡¯s voice was respectful. Young Master Shen was dressed in a silver tracksuit. He had a casual look on his face. As soon as he entered the office, he looked at the man at the desk and said teasingly. ¡°I helped you investigate Queen¡¯s whereabouts. How about it? What do you want to exchange with me?¡± Queen, a genius hacker. It was said that as long as one could afford the price, there was nothing she could not do in this world. Shen Ximo knew that Lu Zhi had spent a lot of effort looking for Queen because he wanted to investigate Beicheng¡¯s whereabouts. ¡°What do you want?¡± Lu Zhi crossed his legs and leaned against the chair behind him. His slender fingers tapped on the table. In an instant, the pressure in the entire study dropped a little. Shen Ximo swallowed hard. ¡°Don¡¯t, I¡¯m just joking with you. Your business is my business.¡± He smiled obsequiously and then said seriously. ¡°I received news that Queen epted a job from the hacker¡¯s mission distribution website. The employer has already paid her.¡± Queen was very particr about credibility when doing business. As long as she decided to take the order, she would definitely fulfill it. If they waited for her, they would definitely be able to find her. ¡°Time and ce.¡± ¡°King Bar. She¡¯ll start her operation at 8 PM on Monday night, but we can¡¯t find out the exact details of the operation.¡± ¡°Got it. Thank you.¡± ¡°Why are you being so polite with me?¡± As Shen Ximo spoke, he suddenly thought of something and walked up to him. He smiled meaningfully and said. ¡°By the way, I heard from outside that you¡¯ve been hiding a little lover recently. You had even fallen out with your family because of her?¡± He clicked his tongue and sighed. ¡°How strange. You remained single for almost 30 years. Why did you suddenly bloom like a tree of iron? How beautiful must that woman be?¡± ¡°Shut up if you don¡¯t want to be thrown out.¡± Lu Zhi¡¯s sharp gaze suddenly swept over. Shen Ximo suddenly jumped up as if he had been pricked by a needle. ¡°Then I won¡¯t disturb you anymore.¡± After saying that, he ran away like a wisp of smoke. It didn¡¯t matter. No matter how he tried to hide his lover, there would be a chance to meet her. There was no hurry! Shen Ximo really didn¡¯t expect that they would meet so soon. It was quite unexpected. Chapter 20 Chapter 20 Monday, past eight in the morning. Jiang Yining showed up at the door of the ssroom on time. Li Mingli knocked on the ckboard and formally introduced her to all the students. ¡°This is our new ssmate, Jiang Yining. She¡¯s new here. You have to take good care of her and don¡¯t bully her.¡± Everyone raised their eyes and focused on Jiang Yining. She had shoulder-length ck hair, snow-white skin, and azy and calm expression. Her slender body was wrapped in the white school uniform, but she did not look weak. What a beauty. ¡°How could someone still transfer in when it¡¯s already the second year?¡± ¡°It¡¯s most likely someone with connections. Who doesn¡¯t know that our Qing University is a top university? Unless you¡¯re a genius among geniuses, how can you transfer into our school?¡± ¡°Yeah, look at her. Does she look like a genius?¡± ¡°She¡¯s here. I¡¯m afraid our ss belle has to be changed.¡± ¡°Qing University values talent, not appearance. No matter how good-looking you are, without real talent, you¡¯re just a vase.¡± A few students muttered. Li Mingli coughed again to silence them. Then, she turned to Jiang Yining and said, ¡°There¡¯s still an empty seat in the ss. You can sit over there.¡± ¡°Mhm.¡± Jiang Yining nodded lightly and walked over with her bag. The discussions around them grew louder, and almost all the students¡¯ expressions changed. That empty seat belonged to Little Tyrant Qin. Who dared to sit beside him? Wasn¡¯t that courting death? However, Qin Changfeng was on sick leave today and did note to school. There was no show to watch. Jiang Yining didn¡¯t care about other people¡¯s strange gazes. She walked to the empty table and pulled out the chair. After sitting down, she opened her textbook and listened attentively. When the ss ended, five or six male students surrounded her and tried to curry favor with her. Jiang Yining ignored them and focused all her attention on the textbook. Her beautiful hands were leaving words on the exercise book quickly, which attracted another round of discussion. The group of people around her only dispersed after ss. After a day of sses, Jiang Yining packed her things and walked out of the campus. She took the bus to King Bar. She was not in a hurry to go in. Instead, she went to the convenience store to buy a carton of milk. With a straw in her mouth, she read the information on her phone and slowly drank it. She entered the bar at six o¡¯clock. ¡°Hello, I¡¯m a temporary waitress.¡± ¡°Oh, it¡¯s you. You¡¯re quite punctual.¡± The manager nced at her and thought that she was a pretty girl. However, there were many beautiful girls in King, so there was nothing strange about it. He casually threw a set of waitress¡¯s clothes to her. ¡°Hurry up and change your clothes. You¡¯ll be busyter.¡± Jiang Yining entered the changing room and came out wearing the uniform. She walked to the bar counter outside the hall and started mixing the drinks. King was a very famous bar in City A. Those who coulde here were either rich or noble. It was just past seven o¡¯clock when it became lively. Lu Zhi brought Shen Ximo into the hall. Listening to the deafening music, he frowned. He had never liked such a noisy ce. ¡°Let¡¯s wait at the side. The surveince cameras are all set up. As long as Queenes, she won¡¯t be able to escape.¡± ¡°Mhm.¡± Lu Zhi nodded slightly. Shen Ximo led him to a rtively quiet corner and sat down. The two handsome men with extraordinary family backgrounds naturally attracted the attention of many people, but no one dared to provoke them. Everyone in the industry knew that Lu Zhi was a flower on the mountain peak. Most of the women who seduced him did not end well. Shen Ximo¡¯s left hand was gently ced on the back of the sofa, and his right hand was holding a goblet. He was bored to death as he observed all kinds of people. Inadvertently, his gaze fell on a beautiful figure at the bar counter. A yful smile appeared on his lips. ¡°When did King have such a beauty?¡± ¡°Hmm?¡± Lu Zhi didn¡¯t understand what he meant. Shen Ximo raised his chin slightly. ¡°See that chick? She¡¯s quite pretty.¡± Lu Zhi followed his line of sight. The slender girl pursed her lips tightly. Her fair and beautiful fingers moved up and down as she skillfully poured all kinds of wine into the ss. This scene was as beautiful as a movie scene, making it difficult for people to look away. As expected, his ck eyes casually swept around. There were gazes all around him. Some were fixed on him, while others seemed to be focused on him unintentionally. When Lu Zhi¡¯s gazended on the girl in front of the bar counter again, his eyes darkened little by little. Jiang Yining, good job. Chapter 21 Chapter 21 ¡°She¡¯s curvy and has a pure face. I¡¯ve never seen her before. She must be new.¡± Shen Ximo was restless. He was not that picky about women. Whether they were bright, enchanting, flirtatious, or youthful, he would not reject any of them. This little beauty suited his taste. The early bird catches the worm. Otherwise, other people would get to her first. When Lu Zhi heard Shen Ximo¡¯s frivolous words, his dark eyes were filled with coldness. This girl seemed to be very disobedient. Last time, it was an inte cafe. This time, it was a bar. She would go wherever it was chaotic! He didn¡¯t care about her private life, nor did he want to interfere. However, if she used her identity as Mrs. Lu to provoke shady people and caused trouble¡­ He could not afford to embarrass himself! ¡°Ah Zhi¡­¡± Shen Ximo turned his head and realized that Lu Zhi was staring straight at the girl. He seemed a little different from usual. He couldn¡¯t help but be stunned for a few seconds. However, he quickly came back to his senses. Could it be that Lu Zhi had taken a fancy to this beautiful girl? Although he liked this pretty girl, his brother was more important. Besides, Ah Zhi had been single for 29 years. It was time for him to have a taste. ¡°Ah Zhi, if you like that girl, I¡¯ll give you some tips. I guarantee that you¡¯ll be able to woo her in less than a month. Let her follow you obediently and be loyal to you.¡± Hearing his words, Lu Zhi retracted his cold gaze. ¡°Why are you looking at me like that¡­¡± Shen Ximo didn¡¯t understand how he had provoked him, but he couldn¡¯t help but lower his voice. Before he could figure out what was going on, he heard Lu Zhi say, ¡°That¡¯s my wife. Don¡¯t have any evil thoughts about her.¡± Shen Ximo froze on the spot. What was that? Wife? Did he hear wrongly? When did Lu Zhi get a wife? Didn¡¯t he have a lover? While they were discussing, the clock pointed to eight o¡¯clock. Jiang Yining looked at the dance floor and urately captured the target ¡ª Jiang Biao. She mixed six sses of wine, ced them on a tray, and walked out of the bar unhurriedly. Jiang Biao, who was hugging women in both his left and right arms, had a fake smile on his face. ¡°Everyone, please drink.¡± Jiang Biao was in the middle of kissing happily when he was interrupted. He was a little impatient and raised his fat face, wanting to scold that person. However, before he could say anything, a beautiful face appeared in his eyes. It was clean and beautiful! Looking at her age, she should be a student, right? In King Bar, there were many university students who came to work part-time, and he had met many of them on a daily basis. However, none of them could be as pure as the one in front of him. Jiang Biao became lustful. He didn¡¯t take the wine ss that Jiang Yining handed over, but instead grabbed her fair wrist and said in a greasy tone, ¡°Little girl, are you new here? Why haven¡¯t I seen you before?¡± ¡°Yes, it¡¯s been quite busy these few days, so I was recruited at thest minute.¡± Jiang Yining replied lightly and took a step forward because he pulled on her arm. Jiang Biao saw that she was so obedient and could not help but feel happy. Indeed, no woman could escape the charm of money. This little beauty looked quite noble, but didn¡¯t she obediently obey him? ¡°Little girl, how much do you want for you to be willing to follow me? How about 100,000 a month?¡± Jiang Biao smiled as he moved closer to Jiang Yining¡¯s face. While he was in a daze, Jiang Yining took his phone. With lightning speed, she put it into her pocket. And then, she leaned back and avoided his intimate actions. She smiled and said, ¡°If you want to buy me, 100,000 a month is not enough. At least 10 million.¡± Jiang Biao¡¯s face twitched. Ten million a month? What an exorbitant demand! Did she think she was a top celebrity? ¡°Are you joking?¡± Jiang Biao suppressed his anger and asked. ¡°No, I¡¯m serious.¡± Jiang Yining took a step back and continued to put some distance between them. Jiang Biao¡¯s face turned cold. ¡°You¡¯re just a waitress at a bar. How dare you raise the price? I think you¡¯re tired of living.¡± ¡°Young Master Jiang is right. I¡¯m just a small waitress. You¡¯re a high and mighty young master. Why do you have to make things difficult for me?¡± Jiang Yining smiled and bowed slightly. Then, she quickly turned around and walked towards the bar counter. How could he let something that was within reach slip away? Jiang Biao chased after her. Jiang Yining noticed his actions and turned into the corridor beside her without leaving a trace. Hiding in the dark, she took out the tranquilizer gun at her waist. She was about to attack Jiang Biao. Unexpectedly, a pair of strong arms stretched out from behind her. She was dragged by the waist and pulled back forcefully. She waspletely hidden in the darkness. Chapter 22 Chapter 22 Jiang Biao chased into the corridor, but he didn¡¯t see Jiang Yining, so he stopped in confusion. Where did that girl run off to? Why was she so fast? No! No matter what, he had to get her back. Otherwise, his heart would always itch and think about her. Jiang Biao wanted to take out his phone and call his bodyguard. However, at this moment, the bar¡¯s fire rm rang loudly, scaring him so much that he shivered. His lust disappeared in an instant, and he hurriedly ran out with the panicked crowd. ¡­ Jiang Yining was dragged into a dark private room. The man¡¯s strong body trapped her between his arms and the wall. In the darkness, she could smell the aggressive scent that belonged only to males. After being shocked, she quickly came back to her senses. Jiang Yining gripped the tranquilizer gun in her hand tightly, wanting to give the other party a fatal blow when he was unprepared. However, before she could do anything, the lights in the private room lit up. Then, Lu Zhi¡¯s calm face appeared in her sight with a hint of anger. Jiang Yining reacted quickly and put her hands behind her back, putting the tranquilizer gun back where it was. ¡°Can¡¯t you behave properly?¡± Lu Zhi approached her and shouted. ¡°Why are you here?¡± Jiang Yining narrowed her eyes and asked. ¡°I should be the one asking you that. As a student, why would youe to a bar instead of studying hard?¡± Lu Zhi asked coldly. Jiang Yining was silent for two seconds. ¡°I¡¯m obviously here to earn money. Otherwise, do you think the living expenses I gave you fall from the sky?¡± Lu Zhi was extremely furious and he even forced a smile. However, under such circumstances, it made one¡¯s heart turn cold. ¡°You¡¯re really capable!¡± She didn¡¯t want to eat and drink for free in the Lu family, but she came to such a ce to ruin herself! This was not independence, this was stupidity! ¡°Are you angry?¡± ¡°What else? The dignified Mrs. Lu came to a bar to work part-time as a bartender. My reputation has been trampled under your feet. Do you want me to apud?¡± Jiang Yining was speechless. She hade to the bar toplete her mission. After tonight, she would note here again. However, she couldn¡¯t exin this to him. ¡°I¡¯ll quit my job. I won¡¯t embarrass you.¡± Jiang Yining said calmly. Lu Zhi sneered, not believing her words at all. ¡°You¡­¡± Jiang Yining wanted to say something. The next second¡­ Lu Zhi took out the card and shoved it into her hands. ¡°This is my secondary card. There¡¯s no limit. You can swipe it however you want.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t need¡­¡± ¡°You don¡¯t need my charity? Jiang Yining, don¡¯t think you¡¯re so smart. I¡¯m not giving you my money for nothing! This is just a loan. Before you graduate sessfully, I will bear all the expenses. In the future, you¡¯re not allowed toe to these messy ces. I allow you to pay me back slowly.¡± ¡°I¡­¡± Jiang Yining opened her mouth. Lu Zhi didn¡¯t give her a chance to speak at all and had the final say. ¡°It¡¯s settled then. You don¡¯t have the right to refuse. Otherwise, leave the Lu family immediately and our agreement will be void.¡± ¡°Ah Zhi, Queen seems to havepleted her mission and left. The dark had just detected that she hadpleted her mission.¡± Shen Ximo¡¯s voice suddenly came from the Bluetooth headset. Lu Zhi gave Jiang Yining a warning look. ¡°Hurry up and go home. Don¡¯t stay here.¡± Then, he left in a hurry. Jiang Yining stood rooted to the ground. Looking at the ck card in her palm, she was slightly stunned. She really did notck money¡­ She could get as much as she wanted at any time. This was a huge misunderstanding. Chapter 23 Chapter 23 ¡°Didn¡¯t you see Queen appear?¡± Lu Zhi asked Shen Ximo. ¡°Mhm, from the moment she submitted the mission, I¡¯ve been monitoring every corner of the bar, but I didn¡¯t find anyone suspicious.¡± Shen Ximo took out a cigarette, took out a metallic lighter, lit it, and muttered, ¡°Is this Queen a human or a ghost? We ced hundreds of people to keep an eye on him, but he actuallypleted his mission and disappeared without a trace?¡± They had already investigated the riot in the bar. Someone had hacked into King¡¯s firewall and deliberately set up a timer to trigger the fire rm. There were also new developments on the dark. The person who gave Queen a mission was a female student. She had been cheated by Jiang Biao and threatened with naked photos. She had done many things that she was unwilling to do. She begged Queen to help her get rid of Jiang Biao. In order toplete this mission, he had to get close to Jiang Biao, right? However, they searched through all the surveince cameras in the bar and controlled every suspicious person who approached Jiang Biao. /they didn¡¯t find anyone who looked more like Queen. What was even funnier was, they didn¡¯t know anything about Queen. Whether he was male or female, old or young, fat or thin, and so on¡­ It was unclear! ¡°Should we go to the dark and post a message at a high price to deliberately lure Queen out?¡± ¡°He epts missions based on his mood. He can¡¯t be baited with money.¡± Whether it was a few thousand or a hundred million. He would only ept those that caught his eye. For example, this mission only cost a few hundred dors. Even the most junior hacker would not care about it, but he epted it. It was really confusing. ¡°Then what should we do next?¡± ¡°Continue to investigate. In any case, he released the news that he would be staying in City A for the time being. I don¡¯t believe that I can¡¯t find him!¡± Lu Zhi had always been arrogant and believed that man could conquer nature. Queen was so mysterious that it made him want to win. ¡°Alright.¡± Shen Ximo nodded and then remembered that he had disappeared just now. He asked in confusion, ¡°Where did you go at that critical moment?¡± Lu Zhi did not reply. Shen Ximo thought of the girl in the bar just now. ¡°Did you go after your wifey?¡± Lu Zhi, who had been single for ten thousand years, actually had a wife and was even clinging to her! Just thinking about it was terrifying¡­ Lu Zhi gave him a cold look. Shen Ximo quickly zipped up and shut his mouth. Lu Zhi turned around and got into the car. He ordered coldly, ¡°Get a few people to deal with Jiang Biao.¡± Even if he had no feelings for Jiang Yining as husband and wife, as long as she was Mrs. Lu, he would not allow anyone to flirt with her. Jiang Biao was truly bold. He had the guts to touch his people! It waste at night, and Jiang Yining sent the information to Jiang Biao¡¯sputer, then used thework simtion number to call him. ¡°I¡¯m warning you, don¡¯t harass those girls you¡¯ve harmed. Otherwise, your information will be published on the inte for the entire poption to watch.¡± ¡°Who are you?¡± ¡°I am a punisher.¡± Jiang Yining said calmly. Jiang Biao was furious. His information was stolen, and someone was even sent to beat him up. Who was the person behind this? When he found the person, he would definitely not let that person have a good time! Jiang Biao endured it again and again, humbled himself, and said, ¡°I know I¡¯m wrong, I won¡¯t behave immorally in the future. Please be magnanimous and let me go. As a token of respect, I¡¯m willing to offer you five million dors. Please destroy all the information in your hands.¡± For a person of his status, being held by someone was tantamount to handing over the power of life and death to others. How could he be at ease? No matter what, he had to get rid of all the information! ¡°I don¡¯t care about your stinking money. If you really want to repent, then take out money and make up for the girls you¡¯ve harmed. Also, remember to behave honestly in the future and don¡¯t harm others. Otherwise, I will destroy your reputation and send you to prison!¡± Chapter 24 Chapter 24 Before Jiang Biao could beg for mercy, Jiang Yining ended the call. Throwing her phone aside, she turned over andy on the soft bed. She took out the ck card from her pajamas and frowned in distress. How should she return the card to Lu Zhi? If she wanted to earn money, she could just take on any mission and she would have it. She really didn¡¯t need his help. However, she didn¡¯t know how to exin the fact that she was working as a waitress in a bar. Jiang Yining had never liked dealing with interpersonal rtionships, and no one had taught her this. Therefore, it gave her a headache. She fell asleep as she struggled. Jiang Yining dreamed of blood¡­ Large patches of blood flowed out of her parents¡¯ bodies and stained her white clothes. She hid in the small, deformed car, hoping in horror that someone woulde and save them. However, time passed bit by bit. No one came over. She was surrounded by blood and almost suffocated. The scene suddenly changed. A tall man was holding a little girl who looked like a doll. He was sitting in a dreamy garden and coaxing her gently and patiently. ¡°Rourou, be good. It doesn¡¯t hurt. Uncle will blow on your wound and it won¡¯t hurt anymore.¡± ¡°Uncle, don¡¯t me Ah Ning. I fell down myself.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± The little girl finally stopped crying. The man handed her over to the servant beside him and walked towards her, who was standing in the corner with a cold gaze. p! The loud p echoed clearly in the air. ¡°I told you to look after Ah Rou, is this how you look after her? Next time, if Ah Rou gets hurt again, you will receive ten times the punishment!¡± Pain spread from her cheek¡­ Jiang Yining looked at the handsome man in front of her as her body slowly sank into the darkness until she waspletely swallowed. Jiang Yining suddenly opened her eyes, and a piercing light entered them. She was stunned for a few seconds. She looked around and realized that she was not in the Gu family but the Lu family. The corners of her mouth twitched, and her expression returned to its indifferent state. She was no longer a sick cat that needed help. No one could hurt her anymore! ¡­ Jiang Yining changed and walked out of the room. In the end, she almost bumped into the housekeeper who was walking towards her. The housekeeper raised her head and met her eyes. Her heart thumped a few times. The Young Mistress¡¯s aura was too strong. Who provoked her so early in the morning? Her eyes were as sharp as a knife¡­ ¡°Good morning, Young Mistress.¡± After all, he was a professionally trained housekeeper, so she quickly calmed down. ¡°Where¡¯s Lu Zhi?¡± ¡°Sir just had breakfast and is waiting for you downstairs.¡± ¡°Mhm.¡± Jiang Yining nodded slightly and walked to the dining room downstairs. She walked up to Lu Zhi, took out the card from her pocket, and handed it to him. ¡°I¡¯m returning it to you.¡± Lu Zhi acted as if he didn¡¯t see it and said lightly, ¡°I found you a part-time job.¡± ¡°?¡± Jiang Yining was baffled. When did she ask him to help her find a job? ¡°My nephew needs tutoring. From now on, help him with his homework for two hours every day. 100 dors an hour is much better than finding a messy job outside.¡± Lu Zhi pointed at the ck card in her hand. ¡°Your sry will be deducted from it.¡± He had seriously considered it. Jiang Yining was a person with strong self-esteem. She would definitely not spend his money in peace if she epted it for no reason. Therefore, he found an excuse to let her receive money from him without any qualms. Jiang Yining was speechless. Why did she feel like a child being disciplined by her parents? Chapter 25 Chapter 25 ¡°Lu Zhi, I don¡¯t like taking care of children.¡± Since she was young, she had nevere into contact with children. Arranging a child for her and even tutoring him, wasn¡¯t this killing her? Jiang Yining¡¯s face was full of resistance. ¡°Then be my assistant.¡± Lu Zhi had already expected her to reject him, so he proposed another n. Jiang Yining blinked her big eyes. ¡°Can I refuse?¡± ¡°You can¡¯t.¡± He would never let her go to those shady ces and embarrass the Lu family again. Keeping her close to him and looking after her at all times, she would not be able to get out of his palm no matter what. Jiang Yining pursed her lips slightly. Forget it. She could also be an assistant. Anyway, she wanted to investigate Lin Yan¡¯s matter, so she had to interact more with the Lu family. If she followed Lu Zhi, she might be able to get more clues. This was something that he had offered. ¡°Then, how much is the monthly sry?¡± She supported her head with her hand, her eyes sparkling. ¡°Four thousand dors.¡± Lu Zhi said calmly. Jiang Yining instantly straightened her body. Four thousand dors? Wasn¡¯t this too much? ¡°If you think it¡¯s too little, I can increase more.¡± Chen Kexin¡¯s monthly expenses in school were about 4,000 dors. Jiang Yining was more frugal than her, but 4,000 dors did seem a little less. Lu Zhi raised his eyebrows and looked at her. ¡°What about 14,000 dors?¡± Was he asking for her opinion? Jiang Yining looked at the man in front of her who was obviously not joking, her initial thoughts about him became even more resolute. Lu Zhi was indeed not a normal person. A part-time assistant was being paid 14,000 dors a month. If the others in thepany heard this, thepany would probably flip her over! ¡°700 dors is enough.¡± Jiang Yining gestured with her hands, afraid that he would say something that would shock her. ¡°Are you sure 700 dors is enough?¡± ¡°Mhm.¡± Jiang Yining nodded in affirmation. Lu Zhi paused and looked at her with a different look. ¡°Don¡¯t be nervous, I¡¯ll let Ah Man teach you how to do things.¡± She wasn¡¯t nervous at all. On the contrary, Jiang Yining was beginning to feel that other than being overbearing and asionally not ying by the rules, this man was a good person. ¡°Thank you.¡± She looked at him and spoke sincerely. On the other side, Chen Kexin had thought that if she brought Grandma to Lu Zhi to make a scene, even if Lu Zhi didn¡¯t chase Jiang Yining away, there would definitely not be peace between them. Unexpectedly, after so many days, there was still no news from the other side. Not only that, Lu Zhi did not evene to the old mansion. Chen Kexin could not hold it in any longer and sought help from Chen Qinglian. ¡°Mom, I think Brother Ah Zhi is determined to be with that vixen. What should I do?¡± She had liked Lu Zhi since she was ten years old. For more than ten years, he had taken root in her heart from the beginning and had grown into a towering tree day by day. If he went with other women and he did not want her anymore, what was the point of her living? She might as well die! ¡°Don¡¯t be anxious. We still don¡¯t know the details of that little vixen. Let¡¯s first get to know the situation and think of a way to deal with her.¡± Chen Qinglian had seen a lot and was very good at handling things. As the saying goes, one must hit the snake seven inches away. A gold digger like Jiang Yining definitely had a bad background. It would be easier to sow discord between her and Lu Zhi if they started with her family. ¡°I can¡¯t wait anymore! What if she slept with Brother Ah Zhi and gave birth to his child¡­ Boohoo¡­¡± Chen Kexin started crying when she thought about that scene. Chen Qinglian only had one daughter, and she treasured her. How could she bear to see her cry? She couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°Alright, alright. Let Mom think about it carefully. Don¡¯t cry.¡± ¡°Think quickly, think immediately!¡± Chen Kexin wiped her tears and stomped her feet. ¡°Alright, alright!¡± Chen Qinglian nodded vigorously and quickly wiped the tears off her face. ¡°I got it!¡± A glint shed in her eyes as she quickly whispered into her daughter¡¯s ear. After Chen Kexin heard this, she suddenly turned from sorrow to joy and nodded repeatedly. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s do that!¡± As she spoke, her eyes quickly revealed a touch of hatred. Jiang Yining, let¡¯s see how you¡¯re going to make aeback this time! Chapter 26 Chapter 26 Ah Man was Lu Zhi¡¯s assistant. She had worked for him for nine years and was very thoughtful. After Lu Zhi gave the order, she earnestly taught Jiang Yining about Lu Zhi and all aspects of the Lu Corporation, afraid that she would miss out on anything. Unfortunately, Jiang Yining had no talent for business, and she would feel sleepy every time she listened to the teachings. Friday morning. Finally, it was time for Ah Man to go to work. Jiang Yining quickly stood up and said, ¡°It¡¯s nine o¡¯clock. I should go to school. I¡¯ll see you tomorrow!¡± ¡°Alright. Goodbye, Young Mistress.¡± Ah Man could tell that she was not too attentive during her teachings, but she did not show any impatience. Instead, she watched Jiang Yining leave respectfully. Jiang Yining carried her bag and took the bus to school. Just as she was about to enter, she heard someone shouting. ¡°Miss Jiang, are you free? Can we talk?¡± Jiang Yining turned around and saw Chen Qinglian. She said calmly, ¡°I have nothing to talk about with you.¡± She respected Lu Zhi and would not take the initiative to provoke these people. But some people would be even more arrogant if one gave in. Chen Qinglian blocked Jiang Yining¡¯s way. ¡°It¡¯ll only take you ten minutes. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m here to make peace with you. I have no ill intentions.¡± ¡°Is that so?¡± Jiang Yining chuckled, her bright eyes filled with distrust. ¡°I¡¯ve taken care of Ah Zhi for nearly 30 years and treated him as my own son. I would never hurt him. You¡¯re the person he loves. I¡¯ll care about the people rted to him too¡­ I don¡¯t want to hurt you either.¡± Chen Qinglian had a loving look on her face. ¡°I was wrong before, and I¡¯ll apologize to you. I¡¯ve seen too many materialistic girls clinging onto Ah Zhi, and that¡¯s why I mistook you for one of them. I hope Miss Jiang can forgive me and forget the unpleasantness of the past and have a calm talk with me.¡± Jiang Yining looked at the time. ¡°I¡¯ll only give you five minutes. Let¡¯s go to the milk tea shop next door.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Chen Qinglian readily agreed. After the two of them walked into the shop and sat down, Chen Qinglian asked, ¡°What do you want to drink?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to drink. If you have something to say, say it quickly.¡± Jiang Yining¡¯s attitude was rather cold. Chen Qinglian thought to herself, ¡°She¡¯s got no manners.¡± But on the surface, she smiled gently and said, ¡°Yining, look, you¡¯re only neen, but Ah Zhi is almost thirty. You still have a bright future ahead of you, so why must you hang yourself on Ah Zhi?¡± Jiang Yining nodded. She felt that apart from his family background, Lu Zhi was inferior to her in every aspect. Marrying him had indeed wronged her. ¡°I also have a daughter, so I understand the thoughts of parents. Your parents must be the same as me, and they don¡¯t want you to marry Ah Zhi.¡± Chen Qinglian took out a check from her pocket and held Jiang Yining¡¯s hand. ¡°Here¡¯s seven million. It¡¯s enough for you to livefortably for the rest of your life. Take this money and find a chance to leave Ah Zhi.¡± Jiang Yining lowered her eyes and the corners of her lips curled up slightly. She revealed a mocking smile. She thought that this auntie had changed her personality. Unexpectedly, it was filled with the stench of money as usual. Did she really think that she could get rid of her with some money? ¡°Miss Jiang, what are youughing at?¡± Chen Qinglian asked. Jiang Yining held the check in her hand and said, ¡°I¡¯mughing at you being pitiful. I can earn this seven million easily. Who cares about this?¡± As soon as she finished speaking, she tore the seven million check into pieces expressionlessly. Chen Qinglian opened her mouth wide. Jiang Yining stood up and threw the shredded pieces on her face. ¡°Don¡¯te looking for me again. I wouldn¡¯t be so polite to you again like today.¡± Chapter 27 Chapter 27 After saying that, Jiang Yining left. Chen Qinglian¡¯s face was covered in paper scraps, and her face was twisted bit by bit. That damned b*tch actually dared to humiliate her! She even said that she could earn seven million just by moving her fingers. She was probably dreaming, right? For someone from a poor family like her, it would be good if she could take out seven thousand dors! Didn¡¯t she usually spend Ah Zhi¡¯s money? Chen Qinglian was furious. A young man dressed in gray walked over and handed her a camera. ¡°Ms. Chen, I¡¯ve captured the scenes you wanted.¡± Chen Qinglian suppressed the anger in her heart and took it. After looking at the photo, a cold smile appeared on her face. Just wait! She would definitely make that b*tch regret not listening and leave obediently! That afternoon, an anonymous person posted more than ten photos on the Qing University forum. Shocking! The newly transferred student was actually a mistress! Seducing a married man! She was asked to leave with money, but she tore the check up arrogantly and threw it on the wife¡¯s face! The red and bold thread topic was instantly pinned to the top. Hundreds ofments flooded out like a tide. [Who is this? She looked tidy and pretty, but it was unexpected of her to do such dirty things.] [I know her. She¡¯s from our ss. Her name is Jiang Yining.] [It¡¯s said that she relied on her connections to transfer to our school. Everyone knows that it¡¯s not easy to get into Qing University. Who would believe that she could get into our university in her second year without any skills or connections?] [F*ck, the wife looks to be in her forties. Her husband will only be older than her. This girl has strong taste.] [As long as you have money, what¡¯s the big deal about an old man in his forties? I¡¯m willing to marry a man in his nies.] ¡­ As the number of posts increased, the rumors became more and more unbearable. Jiang Yining waspletely unaware of all this. When Zhang Ai from the ss next door saw the post, she was first surprised, then she revealed an expression of ¡°I knew it¡±. She knew it. Jiang Yining was a person with connections and had no ability at all. One rotten apple spoilt the barrel and ruined the entire academic atmosphere of Qing University. It was a wise move not to recruit her into the ss back then! She wanted to report this to the principal and see how Li Mingli would protect Jiang Yining! Zhang Ai did as she was told and immediately went to find the principal. When the principal heard this, he was also very angry. Qing University had always been strict in its studies. If outsiders knew about the matter of students sleeping with other people, how would society view Qing University in the future? The school¡¯s reputation of a hundred years would be destroyed in a single day! ¡°Principal, you have to expel Jiang Yining. Otherwise, we won¡¯t be able to change the school¡¯s atmosphere! If everyone copied her and went to hook up with a rich man, who would focus on academics?¡± Zhang Ai said. Chen Kexin walked into the office with a stack of homework books and said with an innocent expression, ¡°Ms. Zhang, were you talking about Jiang Yining?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°I know her.¡± Zhang Ai immediately perked up her ears. ¡°Do you know what kind of person she is usually?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know much about her. I¡¯ve only met her two or three times. However, Jiang Yining is quite popr with the opposite sex. One of my childhood sweethearts just met her and liked her very much.¡± When Chen Kexin said this, her eyes turned red and she lowered her head. As expected, her private life was indecent! She had just met a boy, and she had already seduced him to the point he was head over heels for her! Jiang Yining, this little girl, was really amazing! Zhang Ai said, ¡°Principal, you heard everything, right? If you don¡¯t expel Jiang Yining today, I won¡¯t be teaching in our school anymore!¡± The principal¡¯s expression was extremely ugly. ¡°Alright, all of you can go out first. I¡¯ll see what happens.¡± Chapter 28 Chapter 28 After sending the two of them away, the principal called Lu Zhi¡¯s assistant and Li Mingli, asking them to inform Lu Zhi and Jiang Yining toe to his office. Qing University had a strict school spirit, and they definitely couldn¡¯t let a third party who seduced a married man stay. However, Jiang Yining entered the school through Lu Zhi¡¯s arrangement, and she couldn¡¯t be expelled so easily. He would exin the situation clearly in front of Lu Zhi before dealing with Jiang Yining. This way, no matter how powerful Lu Zhi was, he had nothing to say. After lunch, Jiang Yining nned to go to the school library to read for a while. However, she received a call from Li Mingli. He sounded quite anxious. Thus, she turned back. As she passed by the corridor of the school¡¯sboratory, she saw Chen Kexin walking toward her. Chen Kexin was wearing seven-centimeter high heels. She looked sharply at her in her loose school uniform, and a gloating smile appeared on her face. ¡°Enemies really meet on a narrow road.¡± ¡°Good dogs don¡¯t block the way. Please make way.¡± ¡°Who are you calling a dog?¡± ¡°Whoever blocks my way is a dog. Woof woof woof!¡± Jiang Yining deliberately pretended to bark like a puppy to annoy her. Chen Kexin¡¯s face was flushed red. Her heels stepped on the marble floor, making a piercing sound. ¡°I¡¯ll see how long you can be smug!¡± Jiang Yining nced at her disdainfully and then walked around her. She walked forward. Jiang Yining knocked on the door of the principal¡¯s office. ¡°Pleasee in.¡± The principal¡¯s voice came from the room. Jiang Yining pushed open the door, and she first saw the principal with a serious expression. Then, her gaze swept across a familiar figure sitting beside him. After pausing for two seconds, she retracted her gaze. Lu Zhi¡¯s wless face entered her sight. Why was he here? The CEO of the Lu Corporation was very free? Jiang Yining¡¯s eyes had a questioning gaze. ¡°Student Jiang.¡± The principal said clearly, ¡°You should know what you¡¯ve done. Today, in front of Mr. Lu, let¡¯s make things clear. I can¡¯t keep you at Qing University anymore. You can apply to drop out yourself. Don¡¯t make things too ugly.¡± ¡°What did I do?¡± Jiang Yining asked frankly. The principal was so angry that his facial muscles trembled. Did he have to say all the unpleasant words before she was willing to admit it? Jiang Yining turned to look at Lu Zhi when she saw that the principal was unwilling to speak. Lu Zhi had just arrived and said lightly, ¡°If you have anything to say, just say it. Don¡¯t hide it.¡± It definitely wasn¡¯t a good thing to make students drop out of school. He was already mentally prepared. The principal helplessly turned on hisputer and sent the posts and photos on the school forum to the two of them. The picture was very clear, but Chen Qinglian had been censored. Jiang Yining was highly exposed. Anyone with a discerning eye could tell that she was deliberately messed with. Jiang Yining said calmly, ¡°This auntie has been single for almost thirty years. Where did she get a husband to seduce me? Principal, before you punish me, can you investigate the truth first?¡± Lu Zhi also recognized Chen Qinglian. He furrowed his eyebrows and said, ¡°This is nonsense. The other person in the photo is my wet nurse. I know the situation better than anyone else.¡± The principal was speechless. He had never expected things to develop like this! This was so embarrassing! ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯ll find out who posted such a post on the school forum.¡± The principal wiped his sweat and hurriedly apologized. ¡°Mhm, I ept your apology. But I don¡¯t want the same thing to happen again.¡± Jiang Yining¡¯s expression was calm. Lu Zhi stood up and said indifferently, ¡°Not only do we have to find out who posted the post, but we also have to severely punish the person behind it. I sent Yining to school so that she can learn, not to be bullied. In addition, I would like to trouble the principal to rify this matter publicly. I don¡¯t want Yining¡¯s reputation to be damaged because of this.¡± ¡°Yes, yes¡­¡± The principal replied repeatedly. Chapter 29 Chapter 29 Jiang Yining walked out of the principal¡¯s office, slung her backpack over her shoulders, and walked forward at a steady pace. Lu Zhi caught up to her in a few quick steps. He reached out and took her bag. ¡°Don¡¯t think that I¡¯ll let your wet nurse go just because you helped me carry my bag.¡± Thinking about it carefully, this matter was very simple. When she first arrived in City A, she did not make any enemies. Someone who had tried so hard to harm her and had the ability to take the photo fit the criteria¡­ There was only Chen Qinglian. Jiang Yining had always been the kind of person to punish someone ording to how much she was offended. Chen Qinglian dared to provoke her again and again, so she had to be prepared for her retaliation! This little girl was quite vengeful. Lu Zhi said coldly, ¡°I just saw that your schoolbag was quite heavy, so I helped you. Since you don¡¯t want to, then carry it yourself.¡± After saying that, he immediately threw her bag back to her. Jiang Yining was speechless. ¡°Also, I will give you an exnation for this matter. Don¡¯t take action for the time being.¡± He promised to protect her well. Naturally, he would not go back on his word. Jiang Yining raised her chin stubbornly and said, ¡°I won¡¯t! Why should I listen to you every time? Lu¡­¡± Before she could finish her sentence, someone grabbed her waist and lifted her up. The soles of her feet left the ground, and her body was pressed against the wall, unable to move. Jiang Yining looked up angrily. However, she saw Lu Zhi slowly approaching her, his voice low and mellow like aged wine. ¡°Jiang Yining, listen to me. Don¡¯t act rashly. I will give you a satisfactory exnation.¡± His tone of coaxing a child really made Jiang Yining¡¯s hair stand on end. She iled her arms, trying to break free from his shackles. However, no matter how she struggled, she could not move him at all. In the corridor, students in groups of twos and threes were surprised to see this. Jiang Yining¡¯s cheeks gradually turned red. ¡°Let go!¡± ¡°Promise me that you won¡¯t go to Aunt Chen and I¡¯ll let you go.¡± Shameless! Jiang Yining secretly cursed in her heart. However, she did not want to be surrounded by people anymore. She could only grit her teeth and say in a low voice, ¡°Okay, I promise you.¡± Lu Zhi grabbed her waist with one hand and put her down steadily. ¡°Go back early today. I guarantee that no one will dare to discuss this matter tomorrow morning.¡± Jiang Yining snorted and gave him a p on the back of his head. Then, she quickly ran away. Lu Zhi stood where he was with one hand in his pocket. His long legs, which were wrapped in suit pants, stood straight. A thought inadvertently shed across his mind. Her small waist was quite soft. At night, the ck Ferrari stopped in front of the Lu family¡¯s old mansion. When the car door opened, Lu Zhi¡¯s long and narrow eyes lowered slightly. He asked coldly, ¡°Where¡¯s Aunt Chen?¡± The servant replied, ¡°She¡¯s in the living room with the old madam.¡± ¡°Mhm.¡± Lu Zhi strode towards the living room. Chen Qinglian had just told her an interesting piece of news, which made Old Madam Luugh so hard that she was rolling back and forth. The moment he entered, Old Madam Lu immediately stopped smiling and scolded angrily, ¡°You remembered toe back?¡± ¡°Ah Zhi, why are you home today? Are you hungry? I¡¯ll get the chef to prepare dinner for you.¡± Compared to Old Madam Lu, Chen Qinglian¡¯s attitude was extremely enthusiastic. Old Madam Lu red at her unhappily. ¡°You¡¯re good to him, but is this heartless person good to you? The chef is not allowed to cook for him! In the future, treat it like he did not exist in this family!¡± ¡°Old Madam¡­¡± Chen Qinglian wanted to exin to the olddy, but she was interrupted by Lu Zhi. ¡°Did you get someone to take these photos?¡± Lu Zhi threw the folder on the table and asked coldly. Chapter 30 Chapter 30 ¡°What is this?¡± Chen Qinglian pretended to be innocent. She picked up the folder and opened it. She was surprised. ¡°Eh, Miss Jiang¡­ Isn¡¯t this the photo of me meeting Miss Jiang? Who took it?¡± ¡°Why are you meeting that girl?¡± Old Madam Lu asked unhappily. She didn¡¯t like Jiang Yining, and she couldn¡¯t bear to see her family meet that impudent girl! ¡°Old Madam, I¡­¡± Chen Qinglian stammered, ¡°Miss Jiang called me and said that she wanted to ask about Ah Zhi so that she could take better care of him¡­ I thought that she didn¡¯t have any ill intentions, so I went over.¡± Chen Qinglian then looked at Lu Zhi and said sincerely, ¡°Ah Zhi, I know you like Miss Jiang. Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll get along well with her in the future and won¡¯t target her anymore.¡± ¡°Aunt Chen, how long have you known that girl for, and you¡¯re already speaking up for her?¡± Old Madam Lu cursed angrily. ¡°This¡­¡± Chen Qinglian nced at Lu Zhi and suddenly hesitated. In Old Madam Lu¡¯s eyes, there was something wrong with the way she looked. At this moment, Chen Kexin rushed into the living room. When she saw Lu Zhi, she was delighted. Just as she was about to stick close to him, she thought of something and immediately went up to Chen Qinglian. She took out a bank card and asked. ¡°Mom, why is there a 70,000-dor deficit in our bank ount? You said that this money is for me to study abroad. I¡¯m about to pay my tuition fees, but you took away the money. What should I do?¡± ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Old Madam Lu asked in confusion. The Lu family paid for their food and amodation. The old madam would order the housekeeper to buy whatever they needed. They couldn¡¯t spend that much money. Besides, Chen Qinglian had always been thrifty. Even if she spent a few hundred dors on clothes, she would feel bad. Not to mention spending 70,000 dors in one go. ¡°Kexin, go back to the bedroom first. Mom will exin to youter.¡± Chen Qinglian looked troubled as she pushed Chen Kexin out. However, Chen Kexin stubbornly refused to leave. ¡°I¡¯m not leaving! If you don¡¯t make things clear today, I won¡¯t leave. In order to study abroad, I spent so much effort and prepared for four to five years¡­¡± ¡°Mom, why did you take the money away? If you don¡¯t give me an exnation, I¡¯ll kill myself!¡± At the end of her sentence, Chen Kexin couldn¡¯t stop crying. Old Madam Lu watched this child grow up. Seeing this beautiful child crying so hard, her heart naturally ached. She quickly stood up and grabbed her hand tofort her, ¡°What do you mean by killing yourself? Isn¡¯t it just 70,000 dors? Grandma will pay for you.¡± ¡°It¡¯s different. I can¡¯t take Grandma¡¯s money for free.¡± Chen Kexin shook her head. Old Madam Lu looked at her crying face, and her expression suddenly darkened. She shouted at Chen Qinglian, ¡°Where did you spend the money? Exin clearly to the child. Don¡¯t make her anxious!¡± ¡°Old Madam, I¡­ I¡­¡± Chen Qinglian opened her mouth but didn¡¯t say anything. Chen Kexin cried even harder. Old Madam Lu became more and more anxious. ¡°If you don¡¯t tell me, I¡¯ll get someone to check the bank¡¯s ounts. Anyway, we¡¯ll find out where the money went sooner orter!¡± Upon hearing this, Chen Qinglian¡¯s body trembled as she gave it her all and begged, ¡°Old Madam, don¡¯t investigate anymore. It¡¯s¡­ It was the Young Mistress who borrowed this money from me.¡± ¡°Jiang Yining?¡± Old Madam Lu¡¯s voice was sharp as she red at Lu Zhi. ¡°Look, this is the good wife you found! She¡¯s only been with you for a few days, and she dared to ask your family for money! If she were to secure her position as Young Madam Lu, wouldn¡¯t the things she would do be even worse?¡± Lu Zhi¡¯s face turned cold. ¡°I don¡¯t believe that Yining would borrow money from Aunt Chen. If she really needs money, she cane to me directly.¡± Chapter 31 Chapter 31 This was such a bad lie. Lu Zhi narrowed his eyes slightly and looked at Chen Qinglian with a hint of pressure. ¡°Aunt Chen, are you sure that Yining borrowed money from you?¡± Their eyes met. His eyes were filled with distrust and a powerful aura. Chen Qinglian¡¯s body started to tremble. That girl was indeed powerful! In the past, Ah Zhi trusted her so much that no matter what she said, he would never question her as he did now. Jiang Yining had only been with Ah Zhi for a few days, and she hadpletely shattered her trust with Ah Zhi. If she allowed this girl to continue staying by Ah Zhi¡¯s side, she believed that it wouldn¡¯t be long before everything that she had painstakingly built for thirty years would be destroyed by Jiang Yining! ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Ah Zhi. I lied to you.¡± Chen Qinglian cried and lowered her head. ¡°Mom, what¡¯s going on with the money? Tell me! Why was it rted to Jiang Yining?¡± Chen Kexin acted ording to what she had discussed with her mother. ¡°Stop asking.¡± Chen Qinglian pretended to be in a difficult position and shook her head, refusing to answer. ¡°No, you have to say it!¡± Chen Kexin continued to ask. ¡°Qinglian, stop hiding it and tell me the truth. No matter what, I¡¯ll make the decision for you.¡± From her tone, it sounded like she was certain that Jiang Yining had forced her. Chen Qinglian was somewhat confident now. She took a deep breath, wiped her tears, and said, ¡°Old Madam, Ah Zhi, I didn¡¯t want to cause trouble for her. After all, Ah Zhi liked Miss Jiang¡­ And I hope that Ah Zhi can be happy¡­ However, if I don¡¯t say it out, I¡¯m afraid that Ah Zhi will continue to be deceived by her.¡± ¡°Yesterday, I received a call from Miss Jiang. She said that she hoped that I could go out and meet her for Ah Zhi¡¯s sake and have a good talk. I agreed.¡± ¡°When we reached the agreed time and ce, I didn¡¯t expect Miss Jiang to ask me to give her 70,000 dors. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t continue treating Ah Zhi.¡± ¡°She also said¡­ She was just ying with Ah Zhi. Once she had earned enough money for the rest of her life, she would leave Ah Zhi. We can¡¯t disturb her during this period of time. Otherwise, she will do something bad to Ah Zhi.¡± ¡°I thought that she would leave Ah Zhi sooner orter. As long as Ah Zhi could live happily and blissfully, I agreed to give her some money.¡± ¡°Because I was in a hurry, I didn¡¯t bring any cash with me, so I wrote her a check on the spot. However, Miss Jiang was unwilling to take the check. She said that if she went to the bank to get the check, Ah Zhi would find out and tear it up in front of me. Later, she instructed me to transfer 70,000 dors to her ount within ten days.¡± When Chen Qinglian said this, she looked up at Lu Zhi and said seriously, ¡°I thought that if I gave her 70,000, she would stay with you obediently, but I never expected that she would send you these photos and distort the truth. Ah Zhi, I know you trust her now and not me. But I swear to the heavens that everything I said is true! If there¡¯s even half a lie, let me be struck by lightning and die a horrible death!¡± ¡°This is too much! That Demoness!¡± Old Madam Lu stood up and scolded angrily. Chen Kexin also said angrily, ¡°She¡¯s too shameless!¡± How could this kind of woman be worthy of Brother Ah Zhi?¡± Lu Zhi nced at Chen Qinglian and said, ¡°I don¡¯t believe your one-sided words. Do you dare to confront Yining?¡± He would not side with anyone. If Yining was really as Aunt Chen had said, scheming and ying these harmful tricks, he would never keep her by his side! But if Aunt Chen ndered Jiang Yining¡­ He would never show mercy! ¡°I dare.¡± Chen Qinglian spat out this word firmly without the slightest fear. Chapter 32 Chapter 32 When Jiang Yining got home, she turned on herputer, logged into the school forum, and saw the post that had ndered her. Chen Qinglian¡¯s method of framing people was really inferior. Anyone with discerning eyes could see through it in an instant. However, she felt a little uneasy. That person¡­ didn¡¯t seem that stupid. Just in case, Jiang Yining tapped the keyboard a few times and started the IP tracing software. Not long after, the rapidly scrolling screen with green words on a ck background stopped, and an IP address appeared in front of her. Jiang Yining raised her eyebrows slightly. Why did this IP look so familiar? She rested her chin on one hand and checked the information on herputer. Well¡­ it was her own IP address. This meant that the post was sent from herputer. But how was this possible? The entire Lu family¡­ other than Lu Zhi, no one else dared to enter her room. Jiang Yining thought for a moment and pulled up the surveince camera in the room. She did not install surveince cameras in her room, but there were cameras in the corridors of the Lu family¡¯s residence. By hacking into the surveince program, she could pull up the surveince footage from hundreds of corners of the Lu family¡¯s residence. Fast forward to the time of the post. Jiang Yining stared at the screen and looked at it seriously. It was empty¡­ At that time, no one came to her room. Could it be haunted? No, of course not. If someone didn¡¯t enter her room, then someone must have deliberately forged the IP address. Heh! Interesting. Jiang Yining crossed her hands and pressed down. Her knuckles made a crisp sound. The next second, her hands flew across the keyboard. Hundreds of windows instantly popped up on theputer page, dazzling everyone. However, Jiang Yining¡¯s expression was very calm, and her dark eyes quickly scanned every page. Another ten minutes passed. Pa! Her index finger tapped on the Enter key, and the page stopped. Jiang Yining looked at the content on the screen, and the corners of her lips curled up slightly. She found it! She had caught this thief who wanted to frame her! At the same time, the ck car slowly stopped in the courtyard. The car door opened. Lu Zhi got out of the car with his long legs and walked down first. Immediately after, Chen Qinglian and Chen Kexin helped Old Madam Lu out. ¡°Call Yining out.¡± Lu Zhi ordered coldly. The housekeeper nced at Chen Qinglian and quickly lowered her eyebrows. She quickly ran into the vi. When she arrived at Jiang Yining¡¯s bedroom door, she gently knocked on it. ¡°Young Mistress, Sir is back. Please go to the living room.¡± ¡°He came at the right time. I was just about to go look for him.¡± Jiang Yining walked out. The housekeeper said worriedly, ¡°Young Mistress, be careful. I see that Ms. Chen and Miss Chen are here as well. There¡¯s also Old Madam¡­¡± Ever since Chen Qinglian did not care about her life and death, and Jiang Yining pleaded for her to stay in the Lu family, she was determined to follow Jiang Yining with all her heart. Therefore, if there was any information, she would naturally inform her. Jiang Yining acknowledged in a cold voice, ¡°We¡¯ll deal with whateveres our way.¡± How many people can win against her? The housekeeper sensed her powerful aura and her heart trembled slightly. She admired her even more. This is the Young Mistress! No matter what the situation was, she could suppress it! Chen Kexin was so petty and only knew how to cry. She wasn¡¯t even worthy of Jiang Yining¡¯s guidance! Humph! Jiang Yining brought the housekeeper to the living room. When she saw Lu Zhi, she called out sweetly, ¡°Hubby, why are you back sote?¡± Chapter 33 Chapter 33 She rushed up to him and hugged his arm. Then, she seemed to have only noticed the three people beside him after that. ¡°Grandma, you¡¯re here too. Are you nning to spend the night here since you came to our house sote? I¡¯ll ask the servants to prepare the guest room. It¡¯s not good for the elderly to sleepte.¡± She was a perfect mistress! Chen Kexin¡¯s face twitched and she clenched her fists in jealousy. Old Madam Lu was furious that she turned her face away. ¡°Ah Zhi, what are you still hesitating about? Why aren¡¯t you calling her out?¡± ¡°Call me out? Did something happen?¡± Jiang Yining looked up at the tall man beside her. Lu Zhi said calmly, ¡°Aunt Chen came to confront you about the photo. She said that you asked her for 70,000 dors and even framed her.¡± Jiang Yining¡¯s lips curled up slightly as she stared at him without blinking. ¡°Then do you believe what she said?¡± Lu Zhi looked at her expressionlessly. He clearly knew that this girl was putting on an act for others to see, but when her eyes that were as bright as the stars were fixed on him, it gave people the illusion that she trusted him wholeheartedly. Lu Zhi¡¯s icy eyes shifted away and he said, ¡°I believe in evidence.¡± Jiang Yining let go of Lu Zhi¡¯s arm and pouted. ¡°Hmph, you¡¯re really a bad guy. She knows that I¡¯m a weak woman. I¡¯m new to City A and have no one to rely on. How can I defeat a cunning fox? Wouldn¡¯t it be obvious that she doesn¡¯t trust me if she wants me to provide evidence? Lu Zhi, if the investigation is clear and I¡¯m innocent, you have to kneel on a durian and apologize to me!¡± After saying that, she sat down on the sofa in a rxed manner. Lu Zhi¡¯s jaw tightened as a dark light shed across his eyes. This girl was not easy to deal with. What did she mean by she got bullied? She was more like a bully. Besides, this matter was about evidence. He had already sent people to investigate what exactly was going on. He believed that the truth would soone to light. However, he still said, ¡°Mhm, okay.¡± ¡°Mom, show me the evidence. Let¡¯s see what she has to say!¡± Chen Kexin couldn¡¯t help but urge her mother to quickly get rid of Jiang Yining. She shall see how this vixen could still be arrogant! How dare she ask Brother Ah Zhi to kneel on a durian? Who does she think she is? Chen Qinglian stood up and said, ¡°Miss Jiang, since you said that I was the one who posted the thread, then let¡¯s find someone who knowsputers to investigate the IP address of the thread. Wouldn¡¯t we be able to find out who did it? Also, you asked me for 70,000 dors in cash. I didn¡¯t bring that much with me, so I went to the nearby bank to withdraw 7,000 dors for you.¡± ¡°You¡¯re just a student. Without a special source of ie, you shouldn¡¯t be able to earn that much money. Take out your recent expenses and exclude the money Ah Zhi gave you. The rest should be the money I gave you.¡± ¡°Check my statement? That won¡¯t do.¡± Jiang Yining didn¡¯t agree. Her bank statement was special, and no one else could find it. However, it was precisely because of this that it was rather strange. Which ordinary student would specially encrypt their bank ount? ¡°I think you¡¯re just feeling guilty!¡± Chen Kexin didn¡¯t expect Jiang Yining to give herself away. She jumped out happily and shouted. ¡°Why don¡¯t we check the IP address? That¡¯d be more urate.¡± Jiang Yining said calmly. This was exactly what Chen Qinglian wanted! She found someone to transfer 7,000 dors to Jiang Yining¡¯s ount, but the method was rather clumsy. If she wanted to investigate, she might give himself away. However, it was different to check the IP address¡­ She had spent 140,000 dors to hire a hacker expert to forge the IP address of the post. The hacker had promised her that no one would find out about the problem! The final IP address pointed to Jiang Yining! This was irrefutable evidence! She shall see how she tries to quibble! ¡°Alright, let¡¯s check the IP!¡± Chen Qinglian quickly agreed, as if she was afraid that she would go back on her word. Chapter 34 Chapter 34 ¡°For the sake of fairness, we asked Ah Zhi to find someone who knowsputers to check the IP address. I believe that he will not be biased towards any side.¡± ¡°Mhm.¡± Jiang Yining agreed to her suggestion. Lu Zhi waved his hand. A young man walked forward and took out aputer to start fiddling with it. Jiang Yining crossed her arms and waited in boredom. Chen Qinglian and Chen Kexin stared at the man as he worked. About an hourter. The man finally stopped what he was doing and said with a troubled expression, ¡°Sir, I¡¯ve found out.¡± ¡°Where is the IP address?¡± ¡°At¡­ at¡­¡± The man stole a nce at Jiang Yining from the corner of his eye. It was obvious that the IP address belonged to the Lu family. ¡°Speak,¡± Lu Zhi said in a deep voice. ¡°The IP address is in this house!¡± Chen Kexin could not wait, and she announced, ¡°Jiang Yining, how long has it been since my mother came here? You still dare to nder her and say that she was the one who posted the thread?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t say that she was the one who posted the thread. What if she was the one who ordered it?¡± Jiang Yining said in a clear voice. ¡°If you want to quibble, find a decent reason! Every IP address was unique! The IP address would only correspond to one device! Let¡¯s check the IP address of theputer and we¡¯ll know who sent it, right?¡± Chen Kexin was just about to give the order for people to investigate one by one. However, Old Madam Lu said, ¡°There¡¯s no need to investigate anymore. Bring Jiang Yining¡¯sputer over!¡± Since she suspected that Jiang Yining was trying to frame her, why did she need to mobilize so many people? Wouldn¡¯t it be clear if she directly checked if she was the one who had done it? The servant heard the old madam¡¯s instructions and was about to leave. Lu Zhi said in a low voice, ¡°Without my permission, no one is allowed to enter her room and touch her things.¡± ¡°Lu Zhi!¡± Old Madam Lu was furious. He was still protecting this demoness at this time! Lu Zhi ignored the old madam and lowered his eyes. ¡°Yining,e and check if this IP address is yours.¡± ¡°Yes, it¡¯s indeed mine.¡± Jiang Yining admitted without hesitation. She had already checked it out, so why did she need to check it again? Lu Zhi¡¯s pitch-ck eyes were firmly locked on her clean little face. He did not understand what this girl was up to. ¡°Brother Ah Zhi, look at her. She has already admitted it, but you still can¡¯t bear to chase her out of the Lu family?¡± Chen Kexin walked forward and forced herself between the two of them. She stared straight at Lu Zhi and was overjoyed. This time, Jiang Yining couldn¡¯t clear her name even if she jumped into the Yellow River. Brother Ah Zhi would definitely chase her out of the Lu family! At least her efforts weren¡¯t wasted! ¡°Kexin, it¡¯s not up to you to decide my family¡¯s matters.¡± His intuition told him that things weren¡¯t that simple. Otherwise, Jiang Yining¡¯s expression wouldn¡¯t be so rxed. When Chen Kexin heard this, her heart broke into thousands of pieces. ¡°Why are you so good to her? She lied to you and asked my mom for money! Such a despicable woman¡­ what do you like about her?¡± Lu Zhi opened his mouth to speak. But at this moment¨C Jiang Yining suddenly said, ¡°I only admitted that the IP address was mine, but I didn¡¯t admit that I did those dirty things, did I? Miss Chen, why are you in such a hurry to kick me out? Are you afraid that a long dy will cause more trouble?¡± ¡°Y-You, what nonsense are you talking about?¡± Chen Kexin felt a little guilty. At this point, could that girl still turn the tables? Impossible! Her mother had said that the forgery this time was foolproof! Even top-notch hackers would find it hard to find out. How could Jiang Yining possibly have a way to prove her innocence? ¡°Give me theputer.¡± Jiang Yining walked up to the young man and said politely. The man quickly handed over theputer. Jiang Yining found a ce to sit quietly and focused on controlling theputer. The entire hall instantly fell silent, leaving only the sound of typing on the keyboard. Three minutester¨C Jiang Yining suddenly stopped. ¡°Done.¡± Lu Zhi walked over and looked at theputer screen. There was one more investigation result. The IP address this time waspletely different from before! Chapter 35 Chapter 35 What was going on? Everyone was dumbfounded. ¡°Now, what else do you have to say?¡± Jiang Yining asked calmly without showing off. Lu Zhi¡¯s gaze turned cold. ¡°Fake IP?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± He was not hopeless since he was able to tell it. Chen Qinglian couldn¡¯t believe it. She had hired the best hacker. How could Jiang Yining crack the fake IP address? This was impossible! ¡°You must be up to something. You were the one who posted the thread. The IP that we found just now is yours. We all saw it!¡± Chen Kexin was a little flustered, but she didn¡¯t forget to smear Jiang Yining. She looked at the stunned man beside her and said, ¡°Qi Feng, aren¡¯t you proficient inputers? Yourputer skills are better than Jiang Yining¡¯s, so you can tell what tricks she¡¯s ying, right? Tell Brother Ah Zhi the truth!¡± Qi Feng looked ashamed. His ability in IT was far inferior to the little girl in front of him. He had really wasted more than ten years of learning! ¡°Tell me! Is her presence threatening, and you don¡¯t dare to say it?¡± Chen Kexin continued to mor. ¡°No, it¡¯s not that. Miss Kexin, Young Mistress found the real IP address. I¡¯m not as good as her.¡± Qi Feng nodded slightly, expressing his admiration for Jiang Yining. It had nothing to do with their identities, it was just a recognition of their status as the strongest. Jiang Yining raised her eyes and said with a smile, ¡°Now the truth is out.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t believe it¡­¡± ¡°Are you done? Don¡¯t you think you¡¯ve embarrassed yourself enough?¡± Lu Zhi interrupted her. ¡°Brother Ah Zhi, believe me. From the beginning to the end, it was all her doing. She deliberately ndered my mother.¡± Chen Kexin¡¯s eyes reddened. She stepped forward and wanted to grab Lu Zhi¡¯s hand to plead for mercy. However, before she could touch him, Lu Zhi took a step back and said coldly, ¡°I know very well who did it.¡± Just as he finished speaking, Ah Man walked into the living room. She ran to Lu Zhi¡¯s side and whispered a few words before handing him a document. Lu Zhi opened it on the spot. After reading it, he threw a stack of documents at Chen Kexin¡¯s face. ¡°Take a look for yourself. What is this!¡± The snow-white A4 paper brushed across her delicate skin. Then, they fell down. Chen Kexin only felt extreme pain. Butpared to the pain in her heart, what was this? She squatted down, picked up the A4 paper, and read it one by one¡­ Chen Qinglian realized that something was wrong and quickly picked it up. In the end, the more she looked, the more shocked she became. She had never expected that Ah Zhi would send someone to investigate this matter! These A4 papers were filled with all the people she had contacted, including the hackers she had bribed! There was irrefutable evidence! Chen Qinglian was so scared that her face turned pale. ¡°Ah Zhi¡­¡± ¡°Aunt Chen, I¡¯ve always tolerated your actions on ount of your kindness in raising me. However, there¡¯s a limit to a person¡¯s patience. You crossed the line this time.¡± In order to chase Jiang Yining away, she had resorted to such despicable means, and Lu Zhi would never forgive her. ¡°I¡¯m sorry! I know I was wrong! I¡¯m doing this for your own good. I don¡¯t want you to be bewitched by a woman of unknown origin!¡± Chen Qinglian begged. Lu Zhi¡¯s expression was cold and he had no intention of letting her off. ¡°Old Madam, you know better than anyone how much effort I¡¯ve put in for Ah Zhi all these years. Please help me talk to Ah Zhi so that he won¡¯t be so angry.¡± Chen Qinglian pounced in front of Old Madam Lu and knelt down with a thud. No matter how slow Old Madam Lu was, she also understood what was going on. She was so angry that her vision turned ck. How embarrassing! She thought that Jiang Yining had done something evil, but she didn¡¯t expect that she would be led by the nose and help the wicked! Chapter 36 Chapter 36 In the future, how would she have the face to teach Jiang Yining a lesson? She really wanted to turn around and leave. However, she could not bear to leave Chen Qinglian to Ah Zhi. Ever since he was young, her daughter-inw did not care much about Ah Zhi. Her heart ached for her grandson, so she specially picked out Chen Qinglian from hundreds of wet nurses to take good care of Ah Zhi. Chen Qinglian did not let her down and took care of Ah Zhi like her own son. Old Madam Lu remembered that when Ah Zhi was young, Chen Qinglian had taken care of him for an entire month without having the time to change or sleep. By the time Ah Zhi recovered, Chen Qinglian had also fallen ill. And today¡¯s matter was ultimately for Ah Zhi¡¯s own good. Jiang Yining¡¯s background was unknown, and staying by Ah Zhi¡¯s side would always be a disaster¡­ Old Madam Lu gritted her teeth and said shamelessly, ¡°Ah Zhi, this is Qinglian¡¯s fault. Can¡¯t we just get her to apologize to Jiang Yining? Don¡¯t be too harsh. After all, she worked hard to raise you.¡± Chen Qinglian knelt on the ground and secretly wiped away her tears. What a bitter love show. She was clearly the one who was wronged, but why did the scene before her seem like she was the one who had wronged Chen Qinglian? Jiang Yining¡¯s eyes were tinged with a faintyer of mockery. She was not expecting Lu Zhi to punish the nanny who had raised him for nearly 30 years. At most, it would be a small punishment. She should leave quickly, lest her staying here and be the viin! However, as soon as she took a step forward, she heard Lu Zhi say coldly, ¡°You watched me grow up, so you should know my personality better than anyone else. If you do it knowingly, you¡¯ll be punished even more.¡± Jiang Yining paused and nced at him. Lu Zhi said expressionlessly, ¡°As punishment, you won¡¯t be able to receive your monthly sry for a year, and you cannot appear near this house in the future. Also, apologize to Yining personally and get her forgiveness.¡± Old Madam Lu was slightly relieved when she heard this. The punishment was not severe. If Aunt Chen couldn¡¯t receive her monthly sry, she could secretly give her money. As for the vi, it was fine if she didn¡¯te. Ah Zhi had many ces to stay anyway. Chen Qinglian did not expect that his punishment would be so light, so she opened her mouth to admit it. Unexpectedly, Lu Zhi changed the topic and continued coldly, ¡°Tomorrow, I¡¯ll get someone to record a video of you to prove Yining¡¯s innocence. It¡¯ll be posted on the Qing University forum and pinned to the top for a month. You will also have to personally make breakfast. Go to the entrance of Qing University and give it to every student. Also, attach a piece of paper that exins what you have done and tell everyone about the evil things you did. The duration is one month. No one can do it for you!¡± ¡°Of course, you can choose not to go, but from then on, there will be no ce for you in the Lu family.¡± Chen Qinglian felt like she was struck by lightning. Chen Kexin¡¯s face also turned red. ¡°Brother Ah Zhi, aren¡¯t you embarrassing my mom by doing this? I¡¯m still studying at Qing University. If people find out what my mother did, how can I continue to stay at Qing University?¡± The students of Qing University were all top talents. If this matter were to spread, the entire upper-ss society would definitely know. Who could afford to embarrass themselves like that? Chen Qinglian was unwilling to do it! ¡°You only think about how you can¡¯t stay at Qing University, but have you ever thought about Yining? If she was sessfully framed by Aunt Chen, she would have to bear the reputation of being a mistress for the rest of her life and her future would be ruined!¡± Lu Zhi¡¯s voice was stern, and he did not care about the mother and daughter at all. ¡°I¡­ I¡­¡± Chen Kexin¡¯s tears fell and she said heartbrokenly, ¡°I¡¯ll apologize to Jiang Yining¡­ no, Miss Jiang on behalf of my mother. I¡¯ll kneel down and kowtow to her!¡± ¡°I only hope that she can understand my mother! Don¡¯t humiliate my mother!¡± As she spoke, she was about to kneel down. Jiang Yining was quick to react. She stepped forward and held her knee with her foot. ¡°Don¡¯t! Miss Chen, you¡¯re a noble. How can I afford to receive a kowtow from you?¡± Chapter 37 Chapter 37 ¡°Besides, when have I ever humiliated your mother? It should be your mother who humiliated me, right? We can¡¯t lie through our teeth. However, if you insist on distorting the truth and want to nder me like your mother, then I can¡¯t do anything about it. After all, I don¡¯t have any power and no one to rely on.¡± Jiang Yining made her words clear and understood. Then, she looked at Old Madam Lu meaningfully and retracted her toes. Chen Kexin froze in mid-air. She didn¡¯t know whether to kneel or stand! Old Madam Lu wanted to speak up for the mother and daughter, but at this moment, she could not speak up. After all, Jiang Yining had already said that whoever helped Chen Qinglian would not be able to distinguish right from wrong and would be bullying a poor person like her. What a sharp tongue! ¡°Don¡¯t make things difficult for Yining anymore. Aunt Chen, choose your punishment. Otherwise, I will make the choice for you.¡± Lu Zhi lowered his eyes and spoke in a faint voice. No one dared to refute it. Chen Qinglian slumped onto the ground, knowing that she could not escape this. Otherwise, when Ah Zhi made the decision, she would only end up being expelled from the Lu family! ¡°I¡­ I choose to apologize and rify things for Miss Jiang. I¡¯ll bear the responsibility for my mistakes. Kexin, stop making trouble.¡± ¡°Mom, sob, sob. It¡¯s been too hard on you. I¡¯ve let you down. I didn¡¯t help you at all.¡± Chen Kexin ran to her mother and hugged her while crying. Chen Qinglian shook her head. ¡°Silly girl, I don¡¯t even feel wronged. Why are you crying?¡± ¡°Boohoo¡­¡± Chen Kexin sobbed. Chen Qinglian took out a handkerchief and wiped away the tears on her daughter¡¯s face. Then, she stood up and walked over to Jiang Yining. She bowed deeply and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Miss Jiang. Look¡­ what do I have to do to make you forgive me? As long as I can do it, I will definitely do it!¡± If she said that in front of the old madam and Lu Zhi, she would not have had the nerve to make such an excessive request! Chen Qinglian had Jiang Yining in her grasp and thought she didn¡¯t dare to be presumptuous. But the next moment¡­ Jiang Yining said to her rather rudely, ¡°Although you are an elder, you should be punished for your mistakes. This is something that even three-year-olds understand. I won¡¯t punish you too much. After all, you¡¯re old and can¡¯t bear to be tortured. How about this, you can copy the entire ¡°The Analects¡± and ¡°Standards for Being a Good Pupil and Child¡± a hundred times and learn how the ancient saints conduct themselves.¡± A woman in her forties, almost fifty years old, was being scolded by a little girl like that. Her reputation was gone. Chen Qinglian gritted her teeth in hatred. Lu Zhi looked down at Jiang Yining and smiled. Jiang Yining was speechless. Was this 10,000-year-old ice face smiling just now? Although it was only for a moment and the smile was very faint, it was still very rare! After suffering a night of grievances, she finally felt a little better. Jiang Yining curled the corners of her lips and rxed her eyebrows from the bottom of her heart. ¡°Alright, I ept.¡± Chen Qinglian agreed. ¡°Then hurry back and copy the book. Remember to write neatly. I don¡¯t want to ept an insincere apology.¡± Jiang Yining instructed. ¡°Yes.¡± Chen Qinglian replied in a low and muffled voice as she was filled with anger. Then, she walked up to Old Madam Lu and said, ¡°Old Madam, I will go back to copy the books first and I can¡¯t serve you anymore. You and Kexin can go back together.¡± ¡°Yes, alright.¡± Old Madam Lu nodded. Chen Qinglian left dejectedly. Old Madam Lu looked at her grandson and had nothing to say. She held Chen Kexin¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Kexin, I don¡¯t think there¡¯s a ce for us in this house. Come with Grandma.¡± Chen Kexin¡¯s eyes were bloodshot and teary as she nodded slightly. ¡°Grandma, I won¡¯t send you off. After all, I¡¯m quite tired of being ndered for no reason. I¡¯ll treat you well the next time youe to my house.¡± Jiang Yining said politely. This girl was deliberately angering her! Old Madam Lu red at her fiercely and left in a huff. Chapter 38 Chapter 38 Jiang Yining rubbed her nose. It was really strange. When the other elderly saw her, they all liked her. They begged her to be their disciple and even wanted to teach her all their skills. Why didn¡¯t Grandma Lu like her? She didn¡¯t do anything to let her down. As she was thinking, a pair of ck trousers appeared in her field of vision. Looking up, it was a ck shirt¡­ and a stunning face. She had followed Gu Zhanqing since she was young and was used to seeing men with outstanding appearances. She rarely felt that others were handsome. However, Lu Zhi was different. Every time she saw his face, her heart would beat wildly. She even wanted to use formalin to preserve his perfect facial features for future generations to study¡­ Nuwa must have put in a lot of effort when she created his face. As for mortals like them, they were probably nothing more than tiny specks of dirt that Mother Nuwa had casually tossed out. ¡°Don¡¯t you think that her punishment is too light?¡± ¡°No!¡± If one wanted to kill someone, one has to punish them through psychological means. For someone like Chen Qinglian, physical pain would not make her feel remorseful. To her, being embarrassed was definitely a hundred times worse! Thinking about how Chen Qinglian would hand out porridge and flyers exining her crimes to the students at the school gate every day, she felt so good! Lu Zhi had indeed helped her vent her anger! ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Lu Zhi looked down at her round little head and couldn¡¯t help but reach out to touch it. Jiang Yining was speechless. No one had dared to touch her head since she was born. Who gave him such courage? She looked up, wanting to protest his rude behavior. However, before she could say anything, Lu Zhi had already retracted his hand and brought up another topic. ¡°I heard from Ah Man that you¡¯re not very interested in what she¡¯s teaching?¡± Not only was she not interested, but she also disliked it! Jiang Yining felt a headache when she heard Ah Man exin how to manage thepany and the messy things in thepany. ¡°Can I not learn?¡± Jiang Yining asked as she twirled her fingers gently. She wouldn¡¯t starve to death if she didn¡¯t learn these things. Lu Zhi shook his head. ¡°You¡¯re very smart and talented in this area. It would be a waste if you don¡¯t learn.¡± Jiang Yining frowned. She felt that she had no talent at all. How could he tell? ¡°In the future, I will teach you personally. When you have no sses, you can look for me at thepany.¡± Lu Zhi said lightly. ¡°Oh¡­¡± Jiang Yining replied weakly, looking extremely dejected. What sin had shemitted? Why did she get involved with someone like that, and be forced to learn? Ah Man stood at the side, holding her breath. It was such a blessing to have CEO Lu personally teach the course! Countless people were looking forward to it! If the Young Mistress learned CEO Lu¡¯s skills, wouldn¡¯t it be easy for her to set up her ownpany in the future and expand it? CEO Lu really doted on his wife. ¡°Alright, you should go and rest first.¡± Lu Zhi still had other things to do. ¡°Mhm.¡± Jiang Yining nodded and was about to leave. Qi Feng couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Young Mistress, are you aputer genius? How did you manage to find the virtual IP?¡± Jiang Yining stopped in her tracks and said in embarrassment, ¡°I learned it by myself. I just casually pondered for a while and learned it. Maybe it was a coincidence. Don¡¯t say that I¡¯m a genius. I can¡¯t bear it.¡± Qi Feng was speechless. She could easily self-study and be more proficient inputers than him, a Harvard IT graduate. Wasn¡¯t this called a genius? Chapter 39 Chapter 39 After Jiang Yining left, Lu Zhi retracted his gaze and walked to the French windows. He looked out at the moon and asked, ¡°Qi Feng, what do you think of her IT skills?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not simple. To be able to find a high-level fake IP in such a short period of time, she must be at least a world-ss hacker.¡± Qi Feng was not stingy with his praise. When he saw Jiang Yining¡¯s methods just now, he was so impressed that he almost wanted to acknowledge her as his master on the spot! ¡°Top-notch hacker level, and high-level medical skills¡­ Qing University probably didn¡¯t have the right to ept such a person.¡± Being a teacher was more than enough to teach the students of Qing University. Being a mere student was too much for her. However, such a person had to hide her true level and obediently be a student. He was really curious about what she wanted to do. Lu Zhi collected his thoughts and said, ¡°Send more people to investigate her background.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Qi Feng nodded respectfully, but he felt strange in his heart. Didn¡¯t Sir dote on the Young Mistress a lot? Why did it seem like he did not even understand her situation? However, he did not dare to ask. He could only bury these doubts deep in his heart. The next day, Jiang Yining woke up punctually at 6:30 in the morning. Lu Zhi asked her to study with Ah Man at seven o¡¯clock every day. However, it was him today, and she would not want to obediently learn from that ice cube. Therefore, she quickly ran away before he woke up. She cleaned herself up as quickly as possible. However, when she reached the living room downstairs, Lu Zhi was already up! Did this person not need any sleep? Jiang Yining wanted to run back and continue sleeping. Lu Zhi stopped her without even looking up. ¡°sses are suspended today. Remember toe back early tonight. I want to bring you back to the old mansion to get to know everyone.¡± Jiang Yining¡¯s grip on the handrail tightened slightly. A few secondster, she faintly nodded. Ah Man stood behind Lu Zhi and watched Jiang Yining go to the dining room. She couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Sir, you know that Young Mistress¡¯s IT skills are superb. Why don¡¯t you ask her to help you find Mr. Beicheng?¡± ¡°She¡¯s not the only person in the world with superb IT skills. If I were only looking for people who were good at this, I would have been able to recruit quite a number of people. Do you think I insisted on finding Queen just because of herputer skills?¡± Moreover, he would not use someone he did not understand at all. Ah Man immediately understood. If Queen wanted toplete the orders given by her employer, she would do everything she could¡­ No wonder Sir had to go through so much trouble. ¡°I was stupid.¡± Lu Zhi said lightly, ¡°Get the car ready. I¡¯ll send Yining to schoolter.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Ah Man nodded. ¡­ Jiang Yining finished her breakfast and carried her bag. She nned to go out. A ck Mercedes-Benz slowly stopped at the entrance of the courtyard. At the same time, she heard footsteps behind her. ¡°I¡¯m going to thepany. I¡¯ll send you off too.¡± ¡°?¡± Why was he in such a good mood today? Could it be that he wanted to make it up to her? Noticing her confusion, Lu Zhi stretched out his long arm and opened the car door. His dark, ss-like eyes reflected a faint golden light under the sunlight. ¡°Don¡¯t you want to see Aunt Chen get punished? If you want to, hurry up and get in the car.¡± Yes! Of course, she does! She wasn¡¯t a good two-shoes who would be magnanimous enough to forgive the other party when she was bullied. Chen Qinglian had provoked her. Now that she was going to be punished, she would definitely go and watch! It was suggested that if one were to take pleasure in the enemy¡¯s pain, it would be a hundred times more pleasurable! Jiang Yining bent down and got into the car. Chapter 40 Chapter 40 The car arrived at the front gate of the school. Across the road, Jiang Yining saw Chen Qinglian standing in front of the food delivery cart. Next to her was a very eye-catching glowing sign ¡ª In order to atone for my sins, I will give all students free breakfast for a month! She no longer had luxurious clothes and an arrogant attitude. She was dressed inly and stood there with a reserved and awkward expression. The students surrounded her curiously and pointed at her. From time to time, they would even pick up their phones and take photos of her. Lu Zhi said, ¡°Ah Man, remember to get someone to keep an eye on her every day.¡± ¡°Yes, Sir.¡± Sitting in the co-drivers seat, Ah Man replied. Jiang Yining secretly gave a thumbs-up. It was awesome! When Lu Zhi got serious, he did not care about family ties. However, she really liked his personality. ¡°The matter of framing you is written off.¡± Lu Zhi looked at her and said calmly. ¡°Mhm!¡± Jiang Yining couldn¡¯t hide the smile in her eyes. Lu Zhi looked at her for two seconds and said, ¡°Go to ss.¡± ¡°Okay, Hubby. Bye!¡± Jiang Yining jumped out of the car and ran forward quickly. The car was silent. Ah Man stole a nce at her boss. Seeing that he didn¡¯t give any orders, she didn¡¯t dare to breathe. After a long while ¡ª ¡°Drive,¡± Lu Zhi said. When Jiang Yining walked into the ssroom, themotion instantly disappeared without a trace. She knew what was going on. However, she did not respond. She walked to her seat, sat down, and began to read quietly. The students looked at each other. After holding it in for about five to six minutes, a girl walked up to Jiang Yining and said, ¡°Are you alright? I¡¯ve read all the posts on the school forum. Ignore those silly people.¡± ¡°Yes, I¡¯m fine.¡± Jiang Yining looked very calm. This reaction was rather unusual, and the girl admired her. Being ndered for seducing a married man was a huge blow to many girls. If it were her, she would have cried her eyes out and no longer had the face to live. For Jiang Yining to be able to face it so calmly, her heart was really strong! ¡°Hello, my name is Ye Xiaoxi. We are ssmates.¡± Ye Xiaoxi reached out her hand in a friendly manner. Jiang Yining¡¯s gaze finally shifted from the textbook to the face of the girl beside her. She had a round, apple-like face, and her eyebrows were delicate and sweet. She looked pretty good. However, she was never used to making friends. Lin Yan was her only good friend since she was young. She would only feel ufortable with the warmth and closeness of others. ¡°Yes, hello.¡± Jiang Yining¡¯s reply was rather cold. Ye Xiaoxi did not mind and continued to chat with her. She only quieted down when the bell rang. In the afternoon, there was a volleyball ss. All the students had changed their outfits. The teacher divided them into groups and asked them to rehearse in pairs after the demonstration. Jiang Yining and Ye Xiaoxi happened to be in the same group. Ye Xiaoxi jumped around happily and said, ¡°We¡¯re really fated to be in the same group.¡± Jiang Yining was speechless. There were only 30 students in the ss, and the total number of girls was 10. The girls were grouped with the girls, and the boys were grouped with the boys. A one in five chance, how could this be considered fate? However, Ye Xiaoxi did not care. She happily rehearsed with Jiang Yining. After the PE ss was finally over, Jiang Yining walked to the edge of the grass and grabbed a bottle of water, intending to drink it. However, she saw a middle-aged man holding Ye Xiaoxi¡¯s hand and pestering her. Jiang Yining¡¯s hand paused, but she was not in a hurry to help. However, her gaze never left. ¡°Get lost. I told you, I don¡¯t have money! If you want money from someone, go ask that woman! I have nothing to do with her anymore!¡± ¡°Heh, you two are biological mother and daughter. Your mother took you as coteral. ording to the contract, you must marry me! Let¡¯s go, you have to go back with me today!¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t let go, I¡¯ll call the police!¡± ¡°Go ahead. If you call the police, I¡¯ll blow this matter up and let everyone in Qing University know that your mother is a gambler! Drug addict! Let¡¯s see how you can continue staying in this school!¡± Ye Xiaoxi blushed when she heard this. The man took advantage of the situation and hugged her, opening his mouth to kiss her. ¡°Get lost!¡± Ye Xiaoxi shouted in despair, trying to avoid his intimacy. However, the man was not afraid at all. Instead, his eyes revealed a faint excitement. He forcefully cupped Ye Xiaoxi¡¯s face and was about to kiss her. But at this moment, someone kicked him hard. Chapter 41 - 41: Using Action to Prove How Much I Love You Chapter 41: Using Action to Prove How Much I Love You Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio The man staggered and almost fell. When he finally managed to stabilize himself, Ye Xiaoxi escaped. He looked behind him angrily, but when his gazended on the other party¡¯s face, most of the anger in his heart instantly dissipated. It was another little beauty. She looked much better than Ye Xiaoxi. ¡°I was wondering who it was. So it¡¯s a beauty. Why did you kick me? Xiaoxi and I are a couple, so it¡¯s normal for us to be intimate¡­¡± ¡°Bah! Shameless! I don¡¯t know him. He molested me!¡± Ye Xiaoxi grabbed Jiang Yining¡¯s arm tightly and stared at the man in front of her warily. ¡°Didn¡¯t you hear what she said? She doesn¡¯t know you. I¡¯ll give you a chance to disappear immediately. Otherwise, I¡¯ll call the police to arrest you. With me as a witness, you¡¯ll be sentenced to at least three years for attempted rape.¡± Jiang Yining¡¯s expression was cold, and her aura was strong. She looked at the man in front of her as if she was looking at an ant. ¡°Attempted rape? This is an open-air stadium! Who would believe your nonsense?¡± ¡°What can¡¯t a lustful man do? Besides, the police station only cared about evidence. It doesn¡¯t matter whether it¡¯s the open-air stadium or other ces.¡± Jiang Yining didn¡¯t waste any time talking to him and directly dialed the police station¡¯s number. ¡°Hello, is this the police station? There¡¯s a pervert with me, so pleasee over. This is the stadium of Qing University.¡± The man did not expect her to really call the police and immediately cowered. ¡°Good, good, you guys have guts! Ye Xiaoxi, just you wait!¡± After saying that, he turned around and ran. Ye Xiaoxi heaved a sigh of relief and asked worriedly, ¡°Did you really call the police?¡± ¡°No, it was just an act.¡± Jiang Yining put away her phone. Ye Xiaoxi said, ¡°Thank you, Yining¡­ You¡¯re so brave.¡± If only she could be as powerful as her, then her bully wouldn¡¯t chase her to school and bully her. ¡°You¡¯re wee. However, in the future, if you encountered such a hooligan, you should call the police to catch him and teach him a lesson.¡± Jiang Yining held the bottle and walked out of the stadium with a calm expression as if nothing had happened. Ye Xiaoxi stood rooted to the ground, biting her lower lip as tears glistened in her eyes. It was past four o¡¯clock, and there were no more sses. Jiang Yining returned home early. The housekeeper prepared a new set of clothes for her and then found a stylist to dress her up. Looking at the dazzling Jiang Yining, the housekeeper said, ¡°Young Mistress, you don¡¯t pay much attention to your image. Look, if you tidy up a little, you won¡¯t look worse than those celebrities.¡± ¡°Good-looking appearance can be seen everywhere, but interesting souls are one in a million. You only look at the surface, but I pay more attention to the inside.¡± Jiang Yining smiled. The housekeeper wiped her sweat awkwardly. This Young Mistress was really different from the others. No wonder Sir liked her. It was time. Lu Zhi also arrived home on time. But when he saw Jiang Yining, his dark eyes flickered. Jiang Yining looked at his serious face and teased him. She walked around in front of him and asked, ¡°Do I look good?¡± ¡°You do. Let¡¯s go.¡± Lu Zhi¡¯s voice was cold. Jiang Yining held his arm and said, ¡°Hmph, you¡¯re praising me without any emotion. You must think that I don¡¯t look good. Hubby, do you have women outside, so you think that I don¡¯t look pretty anymore?¡± Lu Zhi furrowed his thick eyebrows and said, ¡°Stop fooling around.¡± ¡°Look, you think I¡¯m being unreasonable. Do you not love me anymore?¡± Jiang Yining looked up and pouted slightly. The surrounding helpers were dumbfounded. This was the first woman who dared to speak to Sir like this. The Young Mistress really relied on Sir¡¯s favor to be unscrupulous. ¡°Sob, sob, sob. Hubby, how can you do this to me? We only got our marriage certificate a few days ago. If you don¡¯t love me, then tell me. I¡¯ll pack my bags and return to my mother¡¯s house immediately.¡± Jiang Yining observed Lu Zhi¡¯s troubled expression and was overjoyed. It was rare to see the serious iceberg reveal other emotions. Hehe¡­ How interesting. Lu Zhi had long known that Jiang Yining was a good actress who could change her expression in seconds. But he did not expect her to use this on him. He paused for a few seconds. He suddenly reached out and hugged her waist. Lowering his head, he leaned close to her ear and said in a deep voice, ¡°My dear wife, do you want me to prove how much I love you with my actions?¡± A hot breath blew into her ear. It was itchy, ky, and numb¡­ Jiang Yining¡¯s neck shrank back, and she was defeated in seconds. This was different from what she had expected. ¡°No need, no need. I know how much you love me. Aren¡¯t we going back to the old mansion to see your family? Let¡¯s go quickly, or we¡¯ll bete..¡± Chapter 42 - 42: Entrust Ah Zhi to You Chapter 42: Entrust Ah Zhi to You Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Jiang Yining let go of his arm dejectedly, lifted her skirt, and ran out. Lu Zhi¡¯s lips moved slightly as he followed her footsteps. As they drove to the Lu family¡¯s old residence, Lu Zhi handed Jiang Yining an iPad. It had all the information and 3D portraits of the Lu family members so that she could get to know the Lu family more easily. Jiang Yining remembered very quickly. After looking at them for about twenty minutes, she imprinted everyone¡¯s appearance and information in her heart. Not long after, the car stopped in front of the Lu family¡¯s old residence. The servant stepped forward and opened the car door for them. Jiang Yining wanted to get out of the car. Lu Zhi pressed down on her shoulders. ¡°You can go down after I go down.¡± With that, he walked down. He walked to the other side of the car and stretched out his slender fingers. Jiang Yining immediately understood his intentions and ced her hand on his palm. Lu Zhi held her hand and walked into the Lu family¡¯s old residence. He had already informed his family that he would bring Jiang Yining back. Therefore, even if the entire Lu family was not satisfied with this new daughter-inw, they still specially made time to return to the old residence. Jiang Yining walked into the living room and saw everyone in the Lu family, and she matched them one by one. ¡°Grandpa, Grandma, Dad, Mom. I wanted to greet you guys for a long time, but Ah Zhi has been busy and didn¡¯t have the time. It was not good for me toe here rashly, so¡­ I¡¯m really sorry for dragging it out until today.¡± Jiang Yining greeted the four core figures urately. Old Master Lu nodded slightly and said, ¡°Thank you, it must be tough for you.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not hard at all. As long as I can be with Ah Zhi, I¡¯ll feel very happy no matter what happens.¡± Jiang Yining smiled shyly and leaned into Lu Zhi¡¯s arms. They looked like a newlywed couple. Father Lu felt that this daughter-inw was not as bad as his mother had described. She was quite understanding. ¡°Alright, you must be tired from rushing here. Sit down and talk. Don¡¯t just stand there.¡± He gestured for Lu Zhi and Jiang Yining to take their seats. Old Madam Lu¡¯s expression turned even uglier. She had already instructed her family not to be polite to this girl. Her son had betrayed her so quickly! Old Madam Lu snorted coldly and sat in the middle of the sofa. Mrs. Lu, who was also Lu Zhi¡¯s mother, Shen Man, followed behind the old madam without saying a word. Her expression was indifferent as if they were not her biological son and daughter-inw. Seeing this, the others also sat down. The servant went forward and poured tea for them. Old Master Lu asked Jiang Yining, ¡°Little girl, I don¡¯t mind you being with our Ah Zhi. But you haven¡¯t introduced your family background yet. We¡¯re going to be a family soon. I¡¯m afraid this isn¡¯t appropriate, right?¡± ¡°Grandpa, I¡¯m from Sea City. My parents died in an ident when I was young. I only have a younger sister at home.¡± ¡°How pitiful.¡± Old Master Lu sighed. ¡°Then who do you two sisters rely on to support yourselves?¡± Shen Man was finally willing to open her mouth ¡°It¡¯s like this. My parents have an old friend who raised us sisters since we were young. Other than that, when I was young, I met a grandfather. He had brilliant medical skills, and he felt that we were fated, so he taught me medical knowledge for free. From the age of thirteen, I was able to treat patients and earn some pocket money to subsidize my living expenses and tuition fees.¡± Old Master Lu had always been very worried about his grandson¡¯s illness. When he heard that she knew medicine and that she had studied under a very good doctor, he immediately became interested. ¡°Oh? Are your medical skills superb? ¡°I¡¯m not considered superb, but I know a little.¡± Jiang Yining said humbly. ¡°She studied under Fu Peiwen.¡± Lu Zhi interrupted and looked at his grandma meaningfully. He thought his grandma had already told his grandpa that Jiang Yining¡¯s master was Fu Peiwen. However, she didn¡¯t¡­ Old Madam Lu averted her eyes and avoided her grandson¡¯s gaze. Old Master Lu stood up excitedly. ¡°Divine Doctor Fu is your master? How is he?¡± ¡°Grandpa Fu has passed away.¡± Jiang Yining lowered her eyes, and a touch of sadness shed across them. Fu Peiwen and Lin Yan were the only ones who treated her the best in this world. Unfortunately, one had passed away, and the other was missing¡­ Old Master Lu sighed in disappointment. ¡°The heavens are really jealous of talents.¡± After a pause, he held Jiang Yining¡¯s hand eagerly and said, ¡°Girl, we¡¯ll entrust Ah Zhi to you in the future.¡± Fu Pciwen¡¯s medical skills were superb, so his disciple should not be bad either. Initially, he was worried that his grandson, Ah Zhi, would not be able to recover from his illness. There was finally hope now! Old Master Lu wished he could treat Jiang Yining well and take good care of her.. Chapter 43 - 43:1 Have No Objections as Long as Ah Zhi Likes It Chapter 43:1 Have No Objections as Long as Ah Zhi Likes It Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Jiang Yining was shocked by the old man¡¯s sudden enthusiasm and didn¡¯t know what to say. She could only smile and nod. Old Madam Lu was afraid that her husband would betray her. Therefore, she kept the fact that Jiang Yining was Fu Peiwen¡¯s disciple a secret. However, she couldn¡¯t hide it even if she wanted to. He would find out sooner orter. When she heard that Jiang Yining wasing to the old residence today, she had mentally prepared herself. However, seeing this scene with her own eyes, she was so angry that her chest felt tight. She could not help but say sarcastically, ¡°It¡¯s not certain whether it¡¯s true or not. Old man, don¡¯t be deceived by her. In the past, we spent a lot of money to hire doctors to treat Ah Zhi, but didn¡¯t we encounter a lot of scammers?¡± Lu Zhi had expected his grandma to make things difficult for him. Therefore, before she could finish her sentence, he took out the jade pendant that Jiang Yining was wearing from his neck. ¡°This is the token that Grandpa gave to Doctor Fu.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right! That¡¯s right! I did give it to him!¡± Old Master Lu could no longer listen to his wife¡¯s words. He picked up the jade pendant and took a closer look at it. He then said with a choked voice, ¡°Divine Doctor Fu is a savior. If it weren¡¯t for him, Ah Zhi would have died long ago. I promised him that I would ask him toe back to treat Ah Zhi ten yearster. I didn¡¯t expect that he couldn¡¯t make it to the agreed time, and instead, he sent his beloved disciple over.¡± Old Master Lu¡¯s gaze fell on Jiang Yining, full of love. ¡°You¡¯re really a good child. Don¡¯t worry, as long as you can cure Ah Zhi, the Lu family will not mistreat you.¡± ¡°Thank you, Grandpa.¡± Jiang Yining agreed with a bright smile. Old Master Lu held her and Lu Zhi¡¯s hands and sat down beside him. When the rest of the Lu family saw this, they could not help but look at each other. Who would dare to show Jiang Yining any attitude in the future? The Old Master and Ah Zhi were protecting her. Old Madam Lu couldn¡¯t count on her husband, so she turned around and urged her daughter-inw, ¡°Manman, why don¡¯t you care about your son? He¡¯s the eldest grandson of the Lu family and the CEO of the Lu Corporation. How can he marry a girl of unknown origins?¡± ¡°As long as Ah Zhi likes it, I have no objections.¡± Shen Man¡¯s expression was calm. ¡°You¡¯re a mother. Why don¡¯t you care about your son at all?¡± Old Madam Lu cursed in a low voice. ¡°Mom, you were the one who told me not to interfere with Ah Zhi back then. Why do you want me to interfere again today? Whether you want me to care or not, let¡¯s make it clear so that I can follow your instructions in the future.¡± Shen Man looked at her mother-inw with an unfathomable expression. Old Madam Lu was instantly speechless. In her heart, Shen Man was indeed not worthy of taking care of Ah Zhi. However, how could a mother sit idly by when it came to her child¡¯s life? This daughter-inw was not even as qualified as Chen Qinglian. Shen Man didn¡¯t care what her mother-inw was thinking. She sat quietly in the living room for a while before she got up and left. ? ? ? Jiang Yining chatted with Old Master Lu for a long time about her grandfather. Old Master Lu¡¯s attitude towards her was getting better and better. Unknowingly, it was already dinnertime. Lu Zhi said, ¡°Grandfather, let¡¯s stop. Let¡¯s eat first. Whatever you want to ask, Yining can answer at any time.¡± ¡°Good, good. This is what you promised me. When you have time in the future, Yining shoulde to the old mansion more often to apany me.¡± Old Master Lu said with a smile. Jiang Yining naturally couldn¡¯t ask for more. If she wanted to investigate Lin Yan, she had to get in touch with the Lu family. Previously, she was blocked by Old Madam Lu and could not enter the Lu family. Now that she had Old Master Lu¡¯s support, who would dare to stop her? Jiang Yining looked at Lu Zhi with eyes full of gratitude. It was all thanks to his help today. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have been able to shut Old Madam Lu up so smoothly. Lu Zhi felt her gaze and looked over. Their eyes met, and he was dazzled by the burning light in her eyes.. Chapter 44 - 44: The Scheming Female Supporting Character Chapter 44: The Scheming Female Supporting Character Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio When the three of them arrived at the restaurant, they saw Chen Kexin. He had thought that she would avoid tonight¡¯s banquet because of Chen Qinglian¡¯s actions. He didn¡¯t expect her toe. Old Master Lu had also heard about what had happened before, but he couldn¡¯t me Chen Kexin. Firstly, this child grew up in the Lu family and was no different from his biological granddaughter. Secondly, the child could not bear the responsibility for the mistakes made by the adults. However, his heart ached for Jiang Yining. She had suffered so much at such a young age. It was not easy for her to settle down in the Lu family, and she had also suffered an undeserved disaster. Old Master Lu gently patted the back of Jiang Yining¡¯s hand. Jiang Yining smiled at him, indicating that she didn¡¯t mind Chen Kexin¡¯s arrival. Old Master Lu¡¯s impression of her became even better because of this. Chen Kexin was sitting beside Old Madam Lu. When she saw Lu Zhie in, she could not help but bite her lower lip. Her eyes gradually filled with tears. When Old Madam Lu saw this, her heart instantly felt like it was being stabbed by a knife. ¡°Kexin, bear with it a little longer. After a while, she wouldn¡¯t be able to be proud anymore.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Chen Kexin nodded. In a ce where no one else could see, she wiped her tears. When she raised her head again, she slightly raised her chin. She was as arrogant as a white swan. Lu Zhi didn¡¯t even look at Chen Kexin from the beginning to the end. He focused on taking care of Jiang Yining as if she was the only one in his eyes. The dishes were served one by one, and Lu Zhi would put food into Jiang Yining¡¯s bowl from time to time. Old Master Lu kept calling out to her. ¡°Yining, try this. It¡¯s our chef¡¯s specialty. You¡¯re from Sea City, so you should like sweet food. This dish suits your taste.¡± ¡°Thank you, Grandpa.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be so polite with me. If you like it, I¡¯ll send the chef to you. In the future, you¡¯ll be able to eat whatever you want every day.¡± Old Master Lu said dotingly. ¡°It¡¯s okay, Grandpa. I¡¯lle over more often in the future so that I can eat it.¡± ¡°That¡¯s true!¡± People who didn¡¯t know better would think that they were biological grandfather and granddaughter when they saw the interaction between them. Lu Zhi scooped another bowl of soup for Jiang Yining. Chen Kexin¡¯s hand that was holding the spoon trembled slightly. ng. The spoon hit the te, making a crisp sound. Everyone¡¯s attention was immediately attracted to her. She quickly picked it up and looked at Old Master Lu. ¡°Grandpa, I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯ve been having a fever for the past two days, and my arms are a little sore.¡± ¡°You were sick? Have you seen a doctor?¡± ¡°Yes, I did. I also took my medicine.¡± Chen Kexin¡¯s voice was soft and pitiful as she replied, ¡°It¡¯s nothing serious. I should be fine after resting for a few days.¡± ¡°Okay, be careful. Recently, the seasons had changed and the flu is prevalent. Your body is weak, so you have to be more careful than others,¡± Old Master Lu said. ¡°Grandpa, you still dote on me.¡± Chen Kexin said as tears fell. As if afraid that others would see, she wiped her tears with her hands in a panic. Old Master Lu sighed. This girl was good in everything, but she was too fragile. How could someone be the young mistress of the Lu family, especially Ah Zhi¡¯s wife, be so weak? Compared to Kexin, Jiang Yining was more suitable for Ah Zhi. Old Master Lu looked at his wife and said, ¡°Give Xin¡¯er a handkerchief.¡± Old Madam Lu took out her handkerchief. She personally wiped the tears from Chen Kexin¡¯s eyes. Chen Kexin lowered her head and continued to eat, but a touch of gloominess shed across her heart. She wanted Jiang Yining to see. So what if she won her grandfather¡¯s favor? Grandpa still cared about her the most! Her friendship with the Lu family for more than twenty years was something that an outsider like Jiang Yining could neverpare to! Chapter 45 - 45: Failed to Act Cool, Got Embarrassed Instead Chapter 45: Failed to Act Cool, Got Embarrassed Instead Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Jiang Yining saw through Chen Kexin¡¯s trick, but she didn¡¯t say anything. She continued to eat her food quietly. Dinner ended, and everyone got up and returned to the living room. The housekeeper brought over a wooden box and said, ¡°Sir, the famous painting you auctioned overseasst time has arrived today. Where do you want to ce it?¡± ¡°Open it and take a look.¡± The old man was old and liked to collect antiques. He had bought a lot of famous paintings from overseas. The auction this time was Raphael¡¯s work, which cost nearly 30 million US dors. The housekeeper carefully opened the box and unfolded the painting. A portrait of a young woman with golden hair and a myriad of emotions appeared in front of everyone. Old Master Lu nodded in satisfaction. Chen Kexin stared at the painting for a while and said in fluent French, ¡°This is the work of the famous painter Raphael. He has always been known for his bold style.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. It¡¯s indeed Raphael¡¯s work,¡± Old Master Lu praised. Chen Kexin continued to talk about how beautiful the painting was and how ingenious the technique was. The rest of the Lu family more or less understood. Jiang Yining was the only one who didn¡¯t seem to understand what she was saying. Chen Kexin spoke for a while, and her eyes fell on Jiang Yining. There was a smirk on her lips. How could this girl from the countryside know French? She probably didn¡¯t know about foreign artists! ¡°Miss Jiang, you¡¯re so focused on the painting. Did you see something profound? Why don¡¯t you share it with us?¡± After saying that, she slowed down and revealed a guilty expression. ¡°Sorry, I forgot. You don¡¯t understand French.¡± Lu Zhi furrowed his brows. Kexin was clearly targeting Jiang Yining. ¡°Staring at a painting doesn¡¯t mean anything. Kexin, don¡¯t be unreasonable.¡± Lu Zhi scolded in a deep voice. Chen Kexin lowered her head pitifully. ¡°Brother Ah Zhi, I don¡¯t have any other intentions. I just want to get closer to Yining. My mother did something wrong, and I want to make it up to her. Can¡¯t I do that?¡± ¡°Ah Zhi, how could you do this to Kexin? She didn¡¯t do anything wrong.¡± Old Madam Lu immediately defended her. Chen Kexin cooperated and sniffed. Old Master Lu said, ¡°Alright, stop arguing. Put the painting away and hang it in my study.¡± The housekeeper was about to go forward and put the painting away. Jiang Yining spoke in fluent French, ¡°Raphael was born into a family with many women. He suffered a lot when he was young, and it was his mother and sister who tried their best to protect him. Then, he was able to grow up safely.¡± ¡°After that, Raphael studied under a master and became a famous author. But as a man, he was also very concerned about the problems faced by women.¡± ¡°The beautiful woman in this painting has her skin riddled with holes and is heavily injured. The artist¡¯s intention was not to show the public that his painting skills were superb, but to make us pay more attention to women¡¯s health through this strong and intuitive visual impact.¡± Jiang Yining looked at Chen Kexin and said, ¡°Your analysis is correct. However, to appreciate a painting, you need to pay attention to the deeper meaning hidden by the artist, not the surface.¡± After she finished speaking, the entire living room was silent. No one expected that a poor girl whose parents had died could speak French fluently. Furthermore, she had a deep understanding of a French painter. It was so shocking that everyone¡¯s jaws dropped! Chen Kexin didn¡¯t expect it either. She was so angry that her entire body trembled. She opened her mouth to say something, but she couldn¡¯t say it for a moment. However, her eyes were filled with intense resentment and jealousy as she stared at the person in front of her. She wished she could tear her into pieces! Why did Jiang Yining know more than her? What right did she have? Old Master Lu was silent for a while before he took the lead and pped. ¡°Yining, what you said was really good.¡± ¡°I just happened to learn some knowledge about Raphael. Grandpa, you tter me.¡± Jiang Yining lowered her head shyly, revealing a little girl¡¯s attitude. Old Master Luughed out loud. However, Kexin had been learning from a painting master since she was young, but she was not as good as Jiang Yining, who only knew the surface. Thisparison¡­ was impossible not to admire Yining! Ah Zhi really picked a good wife! ¡°A good painting needs a bosom friend to appreciate it. Yining, since you came to our house today, why don¡¯t I give you Raphael¡¯s painting since I don¡¯t have any good gifts?¡± Old Master Lu said again. When the Lu family heard this, they were shocked again. This painting was worth 30 million US dors! Converted to RMB, it was more than 200 million! The old man was going to give it away to Jiang Yining so easily. Jiang Yining also knew that this painting was very valuable, so she said, ¡°Grandpa, I don¡¯t know how to cherish it. It¡¯s better for you to keep it.¡± ¡°With Ah Zhi around, what are you worried about?¡± Old Master Lu insisted on sending her off. Lu Zhi spoke up and agreed on behalf of Jiang Yining. ¡°Thank you, Grandpa.¡± Jiang Yining was speechless. She was even forced to receive a gift? She really did not know where to put this painting. What a headache.. Chapter 46 - 46: Who Said I Want to Sleep on the Couch? Chapter 46: Who Said I Want to Sleep on the Couch? Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio However, no matter what, she epted the gift. They chatted with Old Master Lu untilte at night. The old man asked them to stay for the night. Lu Zhi said, ¡°Yining still has sses tomorrow. Grandpa, if you really like Yining, we¡¯lle and visit you on the weekend.¡± ¡°It¡¯s only half an hour¡¯s drive from our house to school. It won¡¯t dy.¡± Old Master Lu did not give them any room to refuse. He immediately instructed the housekeeper to prepare a bedroom for them. Jiang Yining was speechless. If she stayed over, wouldn¡¯t she have to share the same bedroom as him? A single man and a single woman, burning with passion¡­ If anything happened, how much would she suffer? Lu Zhi seemed to have seen through her thoughts. He raised his hand and knocked on her head. ¡°One shall sleep on the bed, and the other can sleep on the sofa.¡± Jiang Yining covered her forehead and said, ¡°It¡¯s not good for you to sleep on the sofa.¡± ¡°Who said I¡¯m going to sleep on the sofa?¡± Lu Zhi raised his eyebrows and said coldly. Jiang Yining¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°Do you expect me to sleep on the sofa?¡± ¡°Do you have any objections?¡± Of course, she had objections! And it was a huge objection! Jiang Yining shouted loudly in her heart, but under Lu Zhi¡¯s murderous gaze, she said softly, ¡°No objections.¡± ¡°Mhm.¡± Lu Zhi did not say anything else and went to the bedroom. Jiang Yining looked at his back and made a disdainful gesture. He actually wanted a woman to sleep on the sofa. He was really heartless! She felt that he had such outstanding qualities. However, he couldn¡¯t find a girlfriend in his thirties because he was too straight! Jiang Yining sulked for a while before turning around to follow Lu Zhi. But when she looked up¨C Only then did she realize that he was fast due to his long legs. In just a few minutes, he had already disappeared. Fortunately, she had already asked the housekeeper about the general location. She would not lose her way in the Lu family¡¯s maze-like ce. Jiang Yining walked forward unhurriedly. At the corner, a figure standing in the garden, secretly crying, blocked her way. She paused for a few seconds, then turned around, intending to sneak around. Unexpectedly, the other party discovered her tracks and shouted, ¡°Who¡¯s there, sneaking around!¡± Jiang Yining sighed, ¡°Enemies really meet on a narrow road!¡± Chen Kexin walked a few steps and saw that it was Jiang Yining. She immediately wiped the tears on her face and said fiercely, ¡°So it¡¯s you! You must be thinking of something bad!¡± ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right. I¡¯m thinking of something bad.¡± Jiang Yining went along with her words. ¡°B*tch! Not only did you seduce Brother Ah Zhi, you even framed my mom. Now, you want to snatch Grandpa Lu away. Why are you so greedy?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, I¡¯m that greedy, but what can you do to me?¡± Jiang Yining shrugged. Chen Kexin was so angry that she couldn¡¯t even speak. ¡°If you have time to curse me, you might as well spend more time learning other useful things. This way, you might be able to catch up to my level in your lifetime and regain the favor of the Lu family.¡± Jiang Yining advised with a smile. Chen Kexin could tell that she was mocking her for being inferior to her. Her blood pressure instantly surged. She caught a glimpse of a pebble out of the corner of her eye and bent down to pick it up, wanting to throw it at Jiang Yining. However, Jiang Yining reacted very quickly. She took a step forward and grabbed her wrist, forcing her to throw the stone away. Then, she said coldly, ¡°Miss Chen, I¡¯ve tolerated you because you¡¯re young and ignorant. But if you dare to hurt me, you won¡¯t end up much better than your mother, understand?¡± Chen Kexin was stunned by her powerful aura. She was stunned for a few seconds before she began to struggle. ¡°Let go!¡± Jiang Yining didn¡¯t let go immediately but stared at her without turning. It was as if she wanted to pierce into her heart. Chen Kexin was getting goosebumps from her stare. ¡°You, what do you want to do?¡± ¡°Coward.¡± How boring. Jiang Yining let go of her and walked forward without looking back. Chen Kexin stood in ce and looked at the pebbles on the ground. She was secretly resentful. Sooner orter, she would kick Jiang Yining out of the Lu family! Chapter 47 - 47: Let Him Suffer a Little Chapter 47: Let Him Suffer a Little Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Jiang Yining went into the bedroom and realized that Lu Zhi wasn¡¯t there. Looking at the clean, soft, and spacious bed, she secretly rubbed her small hands. Humph. She would never mistreat herself. The bed was hundreds of times morefortable than the sofa. Only a fool would sleep on the sofa. Besides, no one said that only Lu Zhi could sleep on the bed. Whoever got to the bed first shall sleep on it, okay? She did not believe that he would throw her out of the Lu family¡¯s old residence with hundreds of pairs of eyes staring at her. Jiang Yining made up her mind and immediately got on the bed. She fell into the soft nket and rolled around a few times, wrapping herself up tightly. On the other side, Lu Zhi went to the study to look for his grandfather and ask him about some things. However, he did not expect to bump into his mother, Shen Man, at the door of the study. His expression turned cold as he called out in a low voice reluctantly. ¡°Mom.¡± ¡°It¡¯s hard for you to still remember that you have me as your mother.¡± Shen Manughed at herself. ¡°As a mother, I¡¯m thest one to know that my son is getting married. If outsiders heard this, they would probably think that I was telling a joke.¡± Lu Zhi¡¯s jaw tensed up as he said with a sinister look in his eyes, ¡°A mother who isn¡¯t a good mother naturally doesn¡¯t deserve to be the first to receive news of her child.¡± His mother had never been a qualified mother. Otherwise, his grandmother would not have found hundreds of wet nurses to choose the best one to take care of him. After all, no mother would secretly go abroad to meet her lover when her child was having chickenpox. He only had hatred and disgust for his mother. There was no love at all. Now, he only maintained his superficial feelings for the other members of the Lu family. When Shen Man heard this, her expression turned ugly. She opened her mouth slightly as if she wanted to say something. However, something else came out of her mouth. ¡°Ha, you really inherited all the bad habits of your grandmother. You have a bad mouth and a bad temper. No matter how ipetent I am, I¡¯m still your biological mother. We¡¯re connected in flesh and blood. It¡¯s something that no one could break or rece.¡± ¡°Compared to Grandma¡¯s w, what you gave me is more fatal. Not only do I have a hereditary disease, but I¡¯m also born to be heartless and fickle.¡± Lu Zhi retorted. ¡°You¡­¡± Shen Man¡¯s chest heaved up and down, her shoulders trembled slightly, and her eyes reddened. Clearly, she was furious. However, Lu Zhi walked into the study as if he did not see it. A long time after he left, Shen Man was still standing there, her nails deeply embedded in her flesh. However, she did not feel any pain. Lu Zhi chatted with his grandfather for more than an hour before he returned to his bedroom in a bad mood. In the end, just as the lights were turned on, he saw Jiang Yining lying in bed and sleeping peacefully. Her lips pouted slightly, and her face looked like a top-quality jade under the light. The anger in Lu Zhi¡¯s chest dissipated a little. What a bold woman. To her, he was just a stranger. She actually dared to sleep so freely. If it were anyone else, they would have done something to her. It was toote for her to regret it. Lu Zhi stood there for a moment, took his bathrobe, and turned to enter the bathroom. After about twenty minutes¡­ He walked out and took out three nkets from the wardrobe and spread them on the floor. He closed his eyes and entered the dreand of the world. On the bed, Jiang Yining secretly opened her eyes and looked at the man sleeping on the floor under the faint light. When she was waiting for him just now, she had indeed fallen asleep in a daze. However, the sound of his shower woke her up again. She thought that he would carry her to the sofa and sleep on the bed by himself. Unexpectedly, he took the initiative to sleep on the floor. Jiang Yining quietly matched her fingers under the nket, feeling a little sorry for Lu Zhi. After all, the floor was hard and ufortable to sleep on. And with his height, sleeping on the sofa was too stifling. But¡­ It was impossible for her to sleep on the sofa. Therefore, it was better to let him suffer a little! Hehe¡­. Chapter 48 - 48: She Has Magical Effects Chapter 48: She Has Magical Effects Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Jiang Yining was having a sweet dream when she suddenly felt her body sink. Then, the earth shook. She suddenly woke up from her dream. When she opened her eyes, she met Lu Zhi¡¯s dark and gloomy eyes. Instantly, rm bells rang in her head. ¡°What do you want to do to me?¡± ¡°I should be the one asking you that.¡± Lu Zhi¡¯s gaze was fixed on her. Jiang Yining felt that something was wrong. Why was their posture so strange? She was on top, and he was below¡­ After pausing for a few seconds, she turned her neck mechanically and observed the situation. In the end, she realized that she had rolled down from the bed and hugged Lu Zhi tightly like a ko bear. Moreover, she seemed to be drooling. The evidence was that there was a small glistening liquid on his naked chest under his half-opened pajamas. Jiang Yining was speechless. This must be a dream. However, the cruel reality shattered her fantasy. She blinked her eyes and secretly pinched herself. It was clear that this was true¡­ A few minutester, Jiang Yining got up from Lu Zhi¡¯s body. Without saying a word, she turned around and ran to the bathroom. If she didn¡¯t know how to face it, then she would run away! Lu Zhi frowned and wiped the stain off his body with a wet tissue. Then, he changed his clothes. He poured himself a cup of coffee and stood by the window, thinking as he waited for Jiang Yining toe out. He had thought that he would not be able to sleep soundly when he saw his mother yesterday. However, he did not expect to sleep so well. This was something that had never happened before. The only exnation was that Jiang Yining was by his side. Could it be that a doctor that had soaked in medicine for too long had medicinal effects? Jiang Yining brushed her teeth and washed her face as quickly as possible. She secretly opened the door and observed the outside through the gap. When she realized that Lu Zhi was still there, her face turned hot. Last night, she had unknowingly taken advantage of him. With his personality, he definitely wouldn¡¯t let it go. It was better to run away before he settled the score. Jiang Yining leaned against the wall and sneaked out. Unexpectedly, when she was almost at the door, Lu Zhi said lightly, ¡°Who did you learn French from? You sound like a native.¡± ¡°Uh¡­ I learned it from my uncle.¡± ¡°Why haven¡¯t I heard you mention him before?¡± Lu Zhi was very curious as to how many more skills she had yet to show. This girl was like a treasure trove. She could always give people surprises. ¡°Well, my uncle is dead, so 1 don¡¯t want to mention him to anyone else.¡± In any case, he was dead in her heart. Lu Zhi raised his eyebrows slightly. When she mentioned her unclest night, it didn¡¯t seem like he was dead at all. ¡°I¡¯m hungry. 1¡¯11 go first. Take your time to wash up. Don¡¯t rush!¡± After Jiang Yining finished speaking, she ran away. Lu Zhi did not stop her. After breakfast, it was still early before ss. Jiang Yining strolled around the old residence of the Lu family. Their house was very big, like a maze. There were carved beams and ornaments everywhere. It was exquisite and peerless. One look and one could tell that they were from a wealthy family. No wonder so many people objected when she proposed to marry Lu Zhi. If she were Lu Zhi, she would not marry a wild girl of unknown origins. She was cursing in her heart. A small pavilion appeared in front of her. In the middle of the pavilion sat Lu Zhi¡¯s mother, Shen Man. Jiang Yining knew that the mother and son did not have a deep rtionship. When she came to the Lu familyst night, this mother-inw almost did not speak to her. She was so cold as if she was a stranger. How strange. No matter how poor the rtionship between mother and son in a wealthy family was, it shouldn¡¯t be this distant. However, she was not curious about this. She only thought about how Shen Man was Lu Beicheng¡¯s biological mother and how she had been living in the Lu family mansion. She should know a lot about Lu Beicheng then. It shouldn¡¯t be a big deal for her to get close to her future mother-inw, right? With that thought in mind, Jiang Yining walked up to her with numb legs and smiled obediently. ¡°Mother-inw, you¡¯re up so early.¡± Shen Man¡¯s hand that was pouring tea paused. Mother-inw? What a strange title. She looked up at the person in front of her, the indifference on her face unchanged. ¡°Didn¡¯t All Zhi tell you that I¡¯m a bad woman and you shouldn¡¯t get close to me so easily?¡± ¡°What kind of son would nder his own mother like this? Mother-inw, we are family. Don¡¯t worry, I will treat you like my mother in the future.¡± Jiang Yining said with a smile. Shen Man¡¯s fingertips caressed the cdon teacup and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that someone with such a cold personality would find such a passionate girl like you to be his wife.¡± What she didn¡¯t expect was that he hadn¡¯t told her how despicable she was as a mother.. Chapter 49 - 49: Ah Zhi’s Taboo Chapter 49: Ah Zhi¡¯s Taboo Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°This is calledplementing each other.¡± No way. ¡°Yes. With you by All Zhi¡¯s side, his days won¡¯t be too difficult.¡± Shen Man said, half gratified and half emotional. Jiang Yining felt that she still cared about Lu Zhi, but why was she so distant from him on the surface? Doubt shed past her mind, but she did not ask. Instead, she changed the topic to Lu Beicheng. ¡°By the way, Mother-inw, I heard from the housekeeper that All Zhi has a younger brother, right? Why wasn¡¯t he here? Did something hold him up and he couldn¡¯te home?¡± Shen Man¡¯s hand shook violently and spilled the hot tea in the porcin pot, almost scalding herself. Jiang Yining quickly picked up the porcin pot and asked, ¡°Mother-inw, are you alright?¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Shen Man looked up at her in panic. ¡°Didn¡¯t Ah Zhi warn you not to mention Beicheng?¡± ¡°No.¡± Jiang Yining asked curiously, ¡°Why can¡¯t I mention him? Beicheng and Ah Zhi are brothers.¡± Shen Man curled her lips, her eyes filled withplicated emotions. ¡°They are blood brothers who have a closer rtionship than anyone else. However, Beicheng had an ident and could no longer be found. He had be Ah Zhi¡¯s taboo.¡± She shifted her gaze to Jiang Yining and said sternly, ¡°You must remember not to mention Beicheng in front of Ah Zhi in the future. Otherwise, he would never forgive you, even if you were his most beloved girl.¡± Jiang Yining was speechless. Was it that serious? It seemed that Shen Man knew the inside story but was unwilling to tell her. Jiang Yining didn¡¯t dare to ask further because she was worried that Shen Man would notice something. She sighed and said, ¡°I understand. Thank you, Mother-inw.¡± Shen Man held her forehead tiredly. ¡°I¡¯m a little tired. I¡¯ll go back and rest first. Be careful at home.¡± ¡°Mother-inw, I know a little about medicine. You don¡¯t look well. Why don¡¯t I take a look at you?¡± Jiang Yining stepped forward and wanted to take Shen Man¡¯s pulse. However, she mercilessly waved it away. ¡°There¡¯s no need¡­¡± Shen Man had just finished speaking when a tall figure shed out and protected Jiang Yining. ¡°What did you do to her?¡± This sharp and familiar voice¡­ Jiang Yining looked up and saw Lu Zhi¡¯s face. She exined, ¡°You misunderstood.¡± ¡°I saw her push you away with my own eyes. What else is there to misunderstand?¡± Lu Zhi looked at his mother with hatred. ¡°In the future, don¡¯t get close to Yining, and don¡¯t even think about doing anything harmful to her. Otherwise, 1 won¡¯t let you off!¡± Shen Man¡¯s face was as pale as paper and she gave up on defending herself. No matter what she said, Ah Zhi would never believe her. Why waste her breath? ¡°Since you care so much about your wife, you don¡¯t want her to be hurt at all. Then protect her well and don¡¯t let others take advantage of her.¡± After Shen Man finished speaking, she clenched her fists and left. Jiang Yining looked at the thin and tottering figure, and her heart ached a little. How bad would it feel to be misunderstood by her own son? At the thought of this, she pushed Lu Zhi away fiercely and said, ¡°Why are you so fierce to your mother? 1 already said it was a misunderstanding. I wanted to treat my mother-inw rashly, but she subconsciously pushed me away. She didn¡¯t use much force! Look, how could you say something like that? Hurry up and apologize to your mother.¡± Lu Zhi said coldly, ¡°I¡¯m not going to apologize to that woman with a heart of stone. You should stay away from her too. Don¡¯t be deceived by her weak and innocent appearance. She might stab you in the back at any time.¡± Jiang Yining clenched her fists in anger. How unreasonable! Chapter 50 - 50: We Meet Again Chapter 50: We Meet Again Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio She lost her parents when she was very young. Although her grandfather doted on her, she was especially envious of children who had a mother. Lu Zhi really didn¡¯t know how lucky he was! ¡°If you don¡¯t apologize to her, you¡¯ll regret it.¡± Jiang Yining gritted her teeth. ¡°I never do anything that would make me regret.¡± Lu Zhi was exceptionally domineering. Jiang Yining couldn¡¯t be bothered with him and turned to leave. He was left alone in the same spot! Jiang Yining came to school with anger and was not in the mood to listen to the lesson anymore. Ye Xiaoxi sat next to her and kept scrolling through her phone. Halfway through ss, the teacher suddenly called out to Ye Xiaoxi. ¡°Ye Xiaoxi, exin the theory behind this.¡± Ye Xiaoxi stood up abruptly and stared at her teacher in confusion. She didn¡¯t hear anything just now¡­ How would she know which paragraph the teacher had asked her to read? Seeing this, the other students snickered in low voices. The white-haired teacher adjusted his thick sses. ¡°Why are you staring at your phone in ss? Your parents spent so much money to send you to school just for you to y? Don¡¯t you feel bad for them?¡± Ye Xiaoxi lowered her head and blushed. Jiang Yining handed her textbook to Ye Xiaoxi and said in a clear voice, ¡°Read the third paragraph.¡± Ye Xiaoxi bit her lower lip and read the sentence that she had scribbled. The teacher who was reprimanding her stopped. The ssroom gradually quieted down. After she finished reading, the teacher called Jiang Yining to get up. ¡°Tell me what 1 said just now.¡± Ye Xiaoxi looked worried. It was all her fault. The teacher had purposely asked her to answer the question because she saw that Yining had helped her out of the predicament. She troubled Yining. Everyone¡¯s eyes were focused on Jiang Yining¡¯s face. Everyone in the department knew that Professor An was the strictest. If they dared to y tricks under his nose, wouldn¡¯t they be courting death? If their usual grades were all deducted, they would have to repeat this course under the hands of this devil teacher next year. Jiang Yining was finished! She calmly met Professor An¡¯s stern gaze without even looking at the textbook. She repeated what he had just said clearly. Professor An¡¯s furrowed brows gradually rxed. The rest of the people were dumbfounded. How could this work? Many people noticed that Jiang Yining had been staring at the birds outside the window and hadn¡¯t listened to the ss at all! Professor An¡¯s ss was the most difficult. Even if they listened carefully, they might not be able to understand. She didn¡¯t listen to him seriously, but she could exin it. How did she do it? ¡°Mr. An, is there anything else you want me to answer?¡± Jiang Yining asked after exining. Professor An said in a deep voice, ¡°No, but remember to study hard in the future.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Jiang Yining nodded and returned to her seat. Professor An continued his lecture. Ye Xiaoxi suppressed the admiration in her heart and hugged Jiang Yining¡¯s arm. ¡°Wow, Yining, you¡¯re too amazing! My admiration for you is like the water of the Yellow River.¡± ¡°Listen to the ss properly and don¡¯t mess around.¡± Jiang Yining pulled her arm away and looked ahead. Ye Xiaoxi could not help but smile. She really liked Jiang Yining too much. She felt very safe when she was with her. In the future, she would definitely rely on her. After the ss ended, Jiang Yining walked out with her books. Ye Xiaoxi packed her bag and followed closely behind her. ¡°Yining, let¡¯s have a meal together. Where are you goingter?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go to the inte cafe.¡± ¡°Oh, oh.¡± Ye Xiaoxi nodded her head like a chicken pounding on rice. ¡°What a pity. I have to go to workter. Otherwise, I would have gone out with you.¡± Jiang Yining asked casually, ¡°What kind of job do you want?¡± ¡°ying the piano. I¡¯ve been learning the piano for five or six years.¡± Ye Xiaoxi smiled and asked, ¡°Are you interested in ying the piano? I¡¯m not as good as you in other areas, but 1 can teach you how to y the piano!¡± ¡°No need.¡± Jiang Yining refused. Ye Xiaoxi was a little disappointed. As the two of them talked, they walked out of the ssroom. In the end, they were blocked by three to five people. The leader of the group was the perverted man who had harassed Ye Xiaoxi at the school stadium previously. ¡°Babies, we meet again..¡± Chapter 51 - 51: Obtaining a Little Fangirl Chapter 51: Obtaining a Little Fangirl Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio He felt embarrassed when he was scared away by a little girl like Jiang Yining thest time. Therefore, he had specially found a few helpers to teach this girl a lesson before taking that b*tch Ye Xiaoxi away! Ye Xiaoxi trembled in fear. She had already tried her best to work to make up for the huge debt her mother owed. Why were these people still not letting her go? ¡°Let Yining go. This has nothing to do with her. Wu Yong, what do you want? Come at me!¡± Ye Xiaoxi didn¡¯t want to implicate others. Jiang Yining had helped her many times, and she had already done her best. ¡°Heh, you¡¯re quite loyal.¡± Wu Yong stared at Jiang Yining with a greasy and evil gaze and said, ¡°She kicked mest time and even threatened me. How can I let her go? You two¡­ 1 want to teach both of you a good lesson!¡± After saying that, he gave his subordinates a look. Signaling them to take the girls away. Ye Xiaoxi shielded Jiang Yining behind her and stopped the two burly men. ¡°Yining, run!¡± ¡°Catch them, don¡¯t let them go!¡± Wu Yong shouted. Two of his men immediately seized Ye Xiaoxi, while the other went to catch Jiang Yining. Jiang Yining stood there calmly without any signs of panic. She skillfully took out her phone and clicked y. Almost at the same time, the school¡¯s broadcast began. Her voice sounded. ¡°There are kidnappers entering the school. There are five of them in front of Building A. One of them is bald and wearing blue nike sportswear. He¡¯s 178cm tall and weighs about 160 pounds¡­¡± Wu Yong and the others were stunned by her and froze on the spot. In this short period of time, Jiang Yining had already clearly reported the characteristics of all of them. The male students nearby heard the news and rushed over. ¡°What are you doing? Entering our school without permission and attempting to kidnap someone? You¡¯re quite bold.¡± ¡°Call the police! Arrest them all!¡± ¡°You don¡¯t look like a good person!¡± The boys were all strong and aggressive as they pushed Wu Yong and the others. Wu Yong, who was still arrogant just now, was now like a rat crossing the street. He red at Jiang Yining with a fierce gaze. This damn girl, she always ruined his ns! He would never let her off! His heart was filled with anger, but he also understood that the situation was not favorable for him. If they really entered the police station, it would be difficult to get out. Therefore, before things got out of hand, Wu Yong led his men and fled. Ye Xiaoxi wiped her tears and said to the male students who had helped her, ¡°Thank you.¡± The boy scratched his head and said in embarrassment, ¡°Next time you meet such a person, remember to shout for help.¡± ¡°Yes, 1 understand.¡± After sending off the male students, Ye Xiaoxi turned to Jiang Yining with reddened eyes and said, ¡°Yining, how did you manage to sync your voice to the school¡¯s broadcast?¡± Obviously she hacked into the school broadcast¡­ ¡°I downloaded an app that can be synchronized to the nearby broadcast for help, but it doesn¡¯t work. 1 only tried it out just now, but 1 did not expect it to work so quickly.¡± ¡°I see. No matter what, you saved me again. Yining, thank you so much.¡± Ye Xiaoxi had decided to treat Jiang Yining as her goddess! Jiang Yining waved her hand. ¡°It¡¯s nothing. As for you, do you have any entanglements with that man?¡± ¡°My mom owes him money, and I¡¯m already trying to find a way to raise it. If it really doesn¡¯t work out, 1¡¯11 sell my house and return him the money. Yining, you don¡¯t have to care. It¡¯s fine.¡± Ye Xiaoxi pretended to be rxed. ¡°They don¡¯t look like decent people to me.¡± Jiang Yining frowned slightly. If it¡¯s a loan shark, I suggest you call the police as soon as possible.¡± Ye Xiaoxi nodded, but she had no intention of following Jiang Yining¡¯s instructions. She could not call the police. If she called the police, her mother would be sent to the police station. She was her only family in this world, and she was involved with drugs. If she was sent to the police station, it would be a problem if she coulde out alive.. Chapter 52 - 52: You’re the Mistress of the House Chapter 52: You¡¯re the Mistress of the House Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°What¡¯s going on up ahead?¡± After Chen Kexin finished rehearsing, she walked out of the teaching building with her friends. When she saw Jiang Yining¡¯s figure, she couldn¡¯t help but ask. ¡°I don¡¯t know. I¡¯ll go and ask.¡± ¡°Mhm.¡± Chen Kexin waited at the same spot. Not long after, her friend ran back and said, ¡°Just now, the two juniors encountered a hooligan. However, one of the juniors was very calm. She used the school¡¯s broadcast to ask for help. Some boys had already gone over to help them chase away the hooligans.¡± ¡°Oh, really?¡± Chen Kexin replied in disappointment. It was a pity that a person like Jiang Yining wasn¡¯t bullied by hooligans. ¡°Kexin, let¡¯s go.¡± ¡°You guys go first. 1 remember that 1 still have something to do.¡± ¡°Alright then.¡± Leaving her friends behind, Chen Kexin quickly walked out of the school alone. She noticed that Wu Yong and the others were about to get into the car. She quickly chased after him. ¡°Wait!¡± Wu Yong turned around and saw a young girl. His eyes lit up. ¡°Little beauty, what do you need? Do you need my help?¡± Chen Kexin suppressed the disgust in her heart and asked, ¡°Are you guys going to cause trouble for Jiang Yining?¡± ¡°Who is Jiang Yining?¡± ¡°One of the two female students who were harassed by you just now.¡± When Wu Yong heard this, he immediately understood that the girl who had repeatedly ruined his ns was called Jiang Yining. That¡¯s right. When Ye Xiaoxi told the girl to run away, she also called her Yining. ¡°What do you mean?¡± Wu Yong asked warily. Could it be that this girl wanted to fight for justice for Jiang Yining? With her slender arms and legs? ¡°I¡¯ll give you money. Help me deal with her. Because 1 don¡¯t like her either.¡± Chen Kexinughed. ¡°Oh? Interesting.¡± Wu Yong was instantly interested. Jiang Yining had no idea that Chen Kexin was actually hooking up with Wu Yong. She went to the inte cafe, found a secluded ce, and logged into her email. She checked the information about Lin Yan. There was still no result. She offered a reward of a hundred thousand dors to recruit people to help her investigate Lin Yan¡¯s whereabouts. But it had already been so long¡­ There was not a single useful clue. The final breakthrough still had to be found from the Lu family. However, she had been in contact with the Lu family members these few days, but they seemed to be very wary of Lu Beicheng¡¯s matters. How should she get her hands on it? After dealing with all the emails, Jiang Yining was about to leave. There was a new email in her mailbox. She opened it and took a look. ¡°Yining, your uncle already knows that you went to City A. He¡¯s nning to go over and bring you home. Be careful.¡± Gu Zhanqing wasing to City A? Even if he turned City A upside down and searched everywhere, he would never think that she was hiding in the Lu family. However, she had to be careful to avoid unnecessary trouble. Jiang Yining calmed down and left the bar. She stopped a taxi and rushed home. She had just arrived home. Jiang Yining changed into her loungewear. The housekeeper walked over and whispered, ¡°Young Mistress, Sir just came home and brought a prettydy with him. She¡¯s in the living room downstairs.¡± In order to protect Jiang Yining¡¯s position as the Young Mistress, she had to keep a close eye on every female who approached Sir! ¡°Mhm, I understand.¡± Jiang Yining wasn¡¯t jealous at all. She and Lu Zhi were a fake couple, so why would she care about what woman he brought home? As long as he did not disturb her. The housekeeper saw that she didn¡¯t do anything else and was a little angry that she didn¡¯t fight back. ¡°Young Mistress, aren¡¯t you going to take a look?¡± ¡°Do you need me to take a look?¡± ¡°You should at least say hello. You¡¯re the mistress of this house.¡± ¡°Oh, alright.¡± Jiang Yining reluctantly agreed. Jiang Yining went downstairs to the living room and saw Lu Zhi sitting on the sofa with his back facing her. Opposite him was a mature, elegant, and beautiful woman. Her every move was quite charming. What good taste. As a girl, she felt that such a stunner was pleasing to the eye. Not to mention, Lu Zhi was a male.. Chapter 53 - 53: In This World, There’s No Man More Thoughtful Than Him Chapter 53: In This World, There¡¯s No Man More Thoughtful Than Him Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°Hello.¡± Jiang Yining waved her finger gently and greeted the other party. Lu Zhi heard the voice and turned his head slightly. When he saw Jiang Yining, who had a head full of ck hair and azy expression, he introduced her calmly, ¡°This is Zhong Sese, 1¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯m his business partner. I came to China this time because 1 have important work to discuss with him. I¡¯m not used to staying in a hotel, so I¡¯d have to disturb you for the next few days. 1 hope you don¡¯t mind.¡± Zhong Sese interrupted Lu Zhi and did not reveal her identity. She had a good rtionship with Lu Zhi and wanted to test this new family member. Jiang Yining raised her eyebrow. They were just business partners, but she was allowed to stay at his home. This rtionship was extraordinary. During the time she spent with Lu Zhi, she had already figured out his personality and knew that he was definitely not ambiguous about his private life. Even Chen Kexin, who was his childhood sweetheart, could note to stay at his house casually. The woman in front of him was so special that Lu Zhi would agree to it¡­ Could it be someone he cherished in his heart? The age difference between the two of them was not big, and their appearances were simr. As for their family background¡­ It shouldn¡¯t be much different. Could it be that the other party did not like him? Impossible! With Lu Zhi¡¯s status, no woman could resist him. That meant that the two of them were in the right ce and had not confessed to each other. Jiang Yining¡¯s heart turned several times before she finally smiled. She walked over to Lu Zhi and sat down. ¡°You won¡¯t disturb us. Ah Zhi and 1 are very hospitable. Usually, the house is very deserted. If there are guests who are willing toe, we would wee them.¡± She patted the back of his hand meaningfully. Don¡¯t worry, she owed him a favor. Naturally, she would also help him find a good girlfriend. Zhong Sese looked well-educated and reasonable. She couldn¡¯t bepared to the unruly and rude girl Chen Kexin. Lu Zhi frowned. This girl was really getting more and more impudent. She was touching him in front of his cousin. ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Zhong Sese smiled and nodded, asking gently, ¡°Oh right, I heard from Ah Zhi that the two of you haven¡¯t been together for long. How did you know each other?¡± Her question was a little sour. Could it be that she was jealous? ¡°I¡¯ve known him for a long time. We have a deep history. However, we were able to get together because 1 was thick-skinned and pestered him. Lu Zhi couldn¡¯t hold back, that¡¯s why he got together with me.¡± Jiang Yining raised her hand and blinked at Lu Zhi. ¡°My dear, is that right?¡± Lu Zhi nodded slightly in agreement. Zhong Sese really didn¡¯t expect her reserved and arrogant cousin to be moved by a girl¡¯s pestering. However, there was a barrier between a woman and a man. Perhaps it was because of this girl¡¯s initiative that Ah Zhi was moved. ¡°I see. Yining, our All Zhi may look cold on the outside, but he¡¯s warm on the inside. He might not know how to dote on a girl, so you have to bear with him in the future.¡± Zhong Sese said. Jiang Yining pretended to be confused. ¡°Huh? Doesn¡¯t Ah Zhi know how to dote on people? He dotes on me. When it rains, he holds an umbre for me. When it¡¯s cold, he puts on more clothes for me. When I¡¯m sick, he personally sends me to the hospital. In this world, there was probably no other man who was more considerate than him.¡± She should be feeling sour, right? Was she jealous? As long as she unted it fiercely and stimted her to the depths of her heart, she didn¡¯t believe that she could sit still. Zhong Sese looked at Lu Zhi in surprise. Tsk tsk, she really didn¡¯t expect All Zhi to be so good at pleasing girls in private. Lu Zhi was speechless.. Chapter 54 - 54: Are You Jealous? Chapter 54: Are You Jealous? Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Was she nuts? Why did she spout nonsense in front of others? Jiang Yining saw their strange expressions and thought that her n had seeded. She wanted to say a few more words to create a bigger effect. However, before she could speak, Lu Zhi stood up and grabbed her cor. He walked towards the dining room next door. ¡°What are you doing? Let go.¡± Jiang Yining shouted in a low voice. Lu Zhi kept a straight face and didn¡¯t say a word. When they arrived at the dining room and confirmed that Zhong Sese was no longer in sight, he threw her onto a chair and said coldly, ¡°You¡¯re lying.¡± Jiang Yining tidied up her messy clothes, sat up straight, and said, ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± ¡°Why?¡± Lu Zhi¡¯s eyesnded on her smooth face. ¡°Are you jealous?¡± Huh? Jiang Yining¡¯s ck eyes widened. ¡°Is there something wrong with your brain? How could I be jealous because of you?¡± She had never loved him and had no feelings for him at all! I low could she be jealous? ¡°Then why did you act like that just now?¡± Lu Zhi¡¯s face darkened slightly. Jiang Yining pursed her lips and said, ¡°I just wanted to help you. Since you brought her home, doesn¡¯t that mean that she meant something to you? A single man like you must like her¡­ I¡¯ll be the matchmaker for you¡­¡± When Lu Zhi heard this, his ck pupils shrank. He spat each word slowly, ¡°Zhong Sese is my cousin.¡± Jiang Yining¡¯s tongue almost slipped. What was that? His cousin? ¡°Isn¡¯t she your business partner? How did she be your cousin?¡± ¡°Who told you that cousins can¡¯t be business partners?¡± Lu Zhi asked. The scene of Zhong Sese deliberately interrupting Lu Zhi¡¯s words shed across Jiang Yining¡¯s mind. It was as if she had swallowed a goldthread. Ahhhh! That fellow must have deliberately made her misunderstand! A woman¡¯s evil interest! Jiang Yining¡¯s cheeks turned red when she thought of how hard she had put in her performance. Lu Zhi also realized that his cousin was deliberately making Jiang Yining misunderstand. He said calmly, ¡°Don¡¯t try to make guesses in the future. If you want to do something, let me know in advance.¡± ¡°Mhm.¡± Jiang Yining looked very calm on the surface, but she was secretly poking the voodoo doll in her heart. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go back. Don¡¯t let my cousin wait for too long.¡± ¡°Mhm.¡± Jiang Yining stood up and followed behind him. The two of them returned to the living room. Zhong Sese asked with a smile, ¡°What are you two whispering behind my back?¡± Whispering my foot, this cousin of his was still pretending to be a stranger. Zhong Sese was definitely an actress! Jiang Yining cursed silently in her heart as she replied, ¡°All Zhi and 1 were discussing about how to properly entertain my cousin.¡± She deliberately emphasized thest word. Zhong Sese knew that her trick had been exposed, but she did not feel guilty at all. ¡°You don¡¯t have to be polite with me. We¡¯re all family. Just order whatever you want.¡± She paused for a moment before continuing, ¡°Oh right, Yining. Didn¡¯t you just tell me that All Zhi dotes on you a lot? Come, let¡¯s talk about it in detail. 1 really want to know how our thousand-year-old iron tree will perform after enlightenment.¡± Jiang Yining refused to talk and kept quiet. ¡°Aren¡¯t you very tired after a day of flying?¡± Lu Zhi took the initiative to help. ¡°Go and rest, stop pestering Yining.¡± Zhong Sese smiled evilly and said, ¡°All Zhi, you¡¯ve really changed after getting married. You know how to dote on people now. Looks like you married the right person!¡± The veins on Lu Zhi¡¯s forehead twitched, but he did not reply. Zhong Sese was indeed tired. She turned around, held Jiang Yining¡¯s hand, and stuffed a gift box into her hands. ¡°This is a gift 1 brought back from Sweden to congratte the two of you on your marriage. See if you like it.¡± Jiang Yining didn¡¯t even open the packaging and said without blinking, ¡°1 like it, 1 like it very much! Cousin, go and rest!¡± ¡°Alright, 1 won¡¯t disturb you two.¡± Zhong Sese stood up elegantly and walked towards the bedroom. Jiang Yining felt helpless.. Chapter 55 - 55: Can’t Afford to Accept the Care of a Big Boss Chapter 55: Can¡¯t Afford to ept the Care of a Big Boss Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Zhong Sese¡¯s figure disappeared around the corner. Jiang Yining looked at Lu Zhi awkwardly before standing up and saying, ¡°Oh, 1 remember that 1 still have homework to do. I¡¯ll go back first.¡± Lu Zhi gently reminded her, ¡°Sese and I have a deep rtionship. I don¡¯t want her to know that we are a fake couple. During this period of time when she¡¯s staying at home, be more careful. Don¡¯t let her see any ws.¡± Zhong Sese and he were cousins, but their rtionship was no different from that of biological siblings. If she knew that he and Jiang Yining weren¡¯t truly in love when they got married, and that they were just using each other, she would definitely be hurt. He didn¡¯t want to hurt her and make her worry about him. Jiang Yining acknowledged it and took two steps forward. She stopped and asked alertly, ¡°Then are we going to stay in the same room?¡± Which loving newlyweds would sleep in two separate rooms? However, as soon as she asked this question¡­ She regretted it. With Lu Zhi¡¯s personality, he would definitely let her sleep on the floor if he slept in the same room as her! ¡°You¡¯re right.¡± ¡°No, you heard wrong! I didn¡¯t say anything!¡± Jiang Yining went back on her words at lightning speed. Lu Zhi called the housekeeper over and ordered, ¡°Go and pack Young Mistress¡¯s things into my room. Also, prepare four more nkets.¡± ¡°Yes, Sir.¡± Jiang Yining was speechless. Regardless of whether she was happy or not, the housekeeper still brought two or three servants and emptied her room. Lu Zhi stood at the door and instructed softly, ¡°Until Sese leaves, you will be staying here.¡± ¡°Can I not stay here?¡± Jiang Yining suggested, ¡°Why don¡¯t you give me back my five hundred dors? I¡¯ll go stay in a hotel.¡± ¡°Do you think I¡¯ll agree?¡± ¡°No.¡± ¡°Since you already know the answer, don¡¯t waste each other¡¯s time.¡± Lu Zhi looked at her deeply and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t do anything to you.¡± Of course, she knew how righteous he was! But she didn¡¯t want to sleep on the floor! Jiang Yining looked at Lu Zhi¡¯s soft bed and wanted to bargain with him. Can she sleep on the bed, and he shall sleep on the floor? However, the words were stuck on the tip of her tongue, and she did not dare to say them out loud. Thest time at the Lu family¡¯s old mansion, she had already upied his bed for one night. That was already her limit. This time, he would definitely not agree¡­ Jiang Yining gritted her teeth and silently made the bed, theny down on it. Lu Zhi looked at the person who was full of resentment and a faint smile appeared on his lips. Then, he left. Zhong Sese had a good night¡¯s sleep. After she got up, she took a shower. Then, she pulled Jiang Yining along to put on a facial mask with her. After they were done, the two of them had dinner with Lu Zhi. Looking at the handsome man and beautiful woman sitting across from her, Zhong Sese was filled with the gratification of an elder. She had thought that Ah Zhi would grow old alone, especially after what happened to Beicheng. She did not expect him to find his other half before she did. Jiang Yining was picking up a meatbail when she felt Zhong Sese¡¯s caring gaze and couldn¡¯t help but shiver. The meatbail fell on the table and rolled to the bottom. Zhong Sese looked at her indifferent cousin and secretly poked Ah Zhi under the table with her finger before saying softly,¡± Ah Zhi, do you have bad eyesight? Can¡¯t you see that your wife can¡¯t get any food? Hurry up and help!¡± Lu Zhi nced at her and picked up some food helplessly before cing it in Jiang Yining¡¯s bowl. Jiang Yining was speechless. She couldn¡¯t afford to be loved by a big shot.. Chapter 56 - 56: Go Sleep on the Bed Chapter 56: Go Sleep on the Bed Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Zhong Sese was very satisfied and praised him without sparing any effort. ¡°Look at how much All Zhi dotes on his wife. As his cousin, I¡¯ve known him for 30 years, but I¡¯ve never eaten the food that he had taken.¡± Jiang Yining thought, ¡°You two can act more.¡± Did they think that she was deaf and that she could not hear what they said at such a close distance? Lu Zhi¡¯s expression was calm. Following that, Zhong Sese hinted again and again to Lu Zhi to take care of Jiang Yining. Lu Zhi did as he was told. Jiang Yining felt great pressure. She hastily finished eating and stood up to say, ¡°I¡¯m full!¡± ¡°So fast?¡± Zhong Sese asked. ¡°Yes, I¡¯m still preparing for tomorrow¡¯s report. You guys can eat slowly. Don¡¯t worry about me.¡± After Jiang Yining finished speaking, she bowed slightly and walked upstairs. Zhong Sese looked at Lu Zhi, who was not moving at all. She put down her bowl and chopsticks and said, ¡°Ah Zhi, why are you so cold to your wife? She said she was full, but you¡¯re still eating?¡± ¡°Do you want me to stop eating with her?¡± Lu Zhi asked calmly. ¡°Of course. Your wife isn¡¯t eating anymore, so why are you still eating? The most important thing to maintain the rtionship between husband and wife is to take care of them. When your wife wants to leave alone, you should at least touch her cute little head, give her a hug or kiss, and say a few considerate words. How sad would she be if you acted so coldly? ¡°When these little actions umte, it will be the killer of a broken rtionship!¡± Zhong Sese tried her best to persuade him. Lu Zhi frowned. Rtionships were really troublesome. Fortunately, he and Jiang Yuning were just a fake couple, so he didn¡¯t have to do so much. ¡°Yes, 1 understand.¡± Lu Zhi¡¯s expression was ice-cold, and he did not seem to be shaken at all. Zhong Sese felt angry seeing how nonchnt he was. ¡°What¡¯s the use of knowing it? You have to remember it. You finally found a wife. If you let her go, you would feel lonely and empty for the rest of your life!¡± No matter what she said, Lu Zhi finished the rest of the meal unhurriedly. Jiang Yining finished her homework,y on the bed, and turned on her phone to y games. She loved e-sports, but she didn¡¯t y it often. Therefore, her rank had always remained at a rtively low level. After ying a few rounds, she got first ce. A good friend who often yed games with her said, ¡°Ah Ning, you can y professionally now. Do you want to join us?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to.¡± Jiang Yining¡¯s words were concise as she refused. The other party still wanted to persuade her. However, Jiang Yining heard footstepsing from the door and quickly logged out of the game. Then, she threw her phone aside and covered her head with the nket. She did not want to face Lu Zhi awkwardly. She pretended to go to bed early so that she wouldn¡¯t feel awkward facing him. The sound of footsteps soon approached¡­ Lu Zhi opened the door and saw a small figure curled up on the floor. His cousin¡¯s words shed through his mind. Had he gone too far with her? ¡°Jiang Yining.¡± Lu Zhi shouted. Jiang Yining was speechless. Why did he call her? Didn¡¯t he see that she was already asleep? Seeing that she didn¡¯t move, Lu Zhi tugged at his tie and walked up to her, kicking her lightly. Jiang Yining was furious. Even though she didn¡¯t perform well just now, there was no need to be so rough with her, right? She lifted the nket and red at Lu Zhi. ¡°What are you doing?¡± Lu Zhi didn¡¯t expect her to be pretending to be asleep. His cold eyes shed with shock. ¡°Go and sleep on the bed.¡± Hmm? Jiang Yining suspected that there was something wrong with her ears. She was not used to how things had suddenly be better. ¡°Really?¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t want to sleep on the bed¡­¡± ¡°I want to!¡± Jiang Yining climbed onto the bed nimbly and spread herself out. Lu Zhi chuckled softly andy down where she was lying. Well¡­ He seemed to have smelled a faint fragrance that only belonged to girls. Lu Zhi had always hated the smell of perfume on the opposite sex, but strangely enough, Jiang Yining¡¯s scent was not that greasy and was very refreshing.. Chapter 57 - 57: Hugging Chapter 57: Hugging Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°Do you still remember what I taught you yesterday?¡± When Jiang Yining heard this, she felt a headacheing on. She turned her back to him and pretended to be asleep. However, she did not expect to flip around too far. Gulp. She fell off the bed. Lu Zhi heard themotion and got up to take a look. ¡°Are you okay?¡± Jiang Yining snorted and didn¡¯t say anything. ¡°You¡¯re quite capable to fall off from such a big bed.¡± Jiang Yining was speechless. It was because she wanted to stay away from him. Otherwise, how could she fall? Lu Zhi walked in front of her and pulled her hand that was covering the back of her head. He ced hisrge palm on it and rubbed it. Jiang Yining realized what he was doing and couldn¡¯t help but look up at him. Who would have thought that Lu Zhi would coincidentally lower his head to check on her injuries? Their faces were so close that she could almost see the hair on his face and feel his hot breath¡­ Jiang Yining stared at him for a while and then suddenly stepped back. Thump! Her body hit the headboard again. Lu Zhi was stunned for two seconds before he chuckled. ¡°You¡¯re usually quite smart. Why are you so stupid today?¡± ¡°You¡¯re the stupid one. My IQis as high as 139.¡± Ever since she was young, no one had ever called her stupid. Jiang Yining was rather unconvinced. ¡°A person with a high IQdoesn¡¯t mean he¡¯s smart. Maybe you¡¯re better at studying orputers, but your physical fitness¡­¡± Lu Zhi paused meaningfully and didn¡¯t say anything else. Jiang Yining said, ¡°I¡¯m in good physical condition. If you don¡¯t believe me, let¡¯s spar.¡± She forgot about the pain in her body and stood up in high spirits, waving her little fists at Lu Zhi. ¡°I don¡¯t fight with women.¡± Besides, she couldn¡¯t beat him. Five or six special forces soldiers couldn¡¯t do anything to him, let alone a little girl like her. Lu Zhi saw that she was full of energy and there was nothing wrong with her. He felt relieved and wanted to go back to the bed on the floor to rest. However, Jiang Yining was not going to let him off so easily. She leaped and pounced on Lu Zhi. Lu Zhi sensed the danger and subconsciously turned around to block it. But when he saw that it was Jiang Yining, he changed his direction. The next second¡­ Jiang Yiningnded steadily in Lu Zhi¡¯s arms. Kada. The door of the room opened at this moment. Zhong Sese stood at the door and saw the scene in front of her through the crack in the door. She couldn¡¯t help butugh secretly. She didn¡¯t expect Jiang Yining, who looked so skinny and small, to be so fierce in private. However, it was good for her to take the initiative. So that she was able to subdue that sulky fellow All Zhi. Noticing that the two of them were looking over, Zhong Sese said naturally, ¡°I just wanted to ask if Yining has time tomorrow to go shopping with me. However, since the two of you are busy, I won¡¯t disturb you. You guys continue!¡± After she finished speaking, she closed the door thoughtfully. Jiang Yining was speechless. Lu Zhi took a deep breath and grabbed Jiang Yining by the cor. He said in a deep voice, ¡°Stop fooling around.¡± Jiang Yining also felt that she had been too impulsive. She was usually so calm, but when she met Lu Zhi, she became a little careless. She let go of her hand and jumped down from his body. Jiang Yining seemed to be calm as she muttered, ¡°I won¡¯t argue with you.¡± Click. The lights were switched off, and the bedroom returned to darkness. Jiang Yining pulled up the nket and covered her head. Oh, she might as well suffocate herself to death. The next morning, when Jiang Yining and Lu Zhi came out of the bedroom, Zhong Sese stuffed a bowl of soup into each of their hands. ¡°There are a lot of expensive herbs inside. It¡¯s very nourishing. You¡¯ve been busy all night and your bodies are weak. You have to drink more..¡± Chapter 58 - 58: Let Ah Zhi Drink It, His Body Is Weaker Chapter 58: Let Ah Zhi Drink It, His Body Is Weaker Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Lu Zhi¡¯s expression suddenly turned cold. ¡°We don¡¯t need it.¡± Jiang Yining was a doctor, so how could she not understand the meaning behind Zhong Sese¡¯s words? She blushed and said, ¡°Give it to my husband. His body is weaker than mine.¡± Zhong Sese was speechless. What did she mean? Could Ah Zhi not do it? Lu Zhi nced at the little woman beside him and casually grabbed her wrist. His voice was cold. ¡°I¡¯m weaker than you? Are you sure? In terms of physical strength, even ten of you can¡¯t beat me.¡± This conversation wasn¡¯t suitable for minors, and she didn¡¯t want it to continue! Zhong Sese hurriedly held the bowl of medicine and coughed twice. ¡°The two of you take your time to drink. There¡¯s still a pot in the kitchen.¡± After saying that, she left tactfully. Jiang Yining struggled to shake him off. ¡°Mr. Lu, please let go.¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that my physical strength is inferior to yours? If you have the ability, break free yourself.¡± What a petty man! She wasn¡¯t the one who started this topic. It was his dear cousin who wanted to nourish his body. She casually agreed with her. Why was he so fierce to her? Jiang Yining secretly exerted force. However, even after exerting all her strength, she could not shake him at all. ¡°I¡¯m not as good as you. 1 admit defeat! This should be fine, right?¡± Lu Zhi stared at her for a few seconds before letting go. Jiang Yining rubbed her wist which was red from being grabbed. She cursed in her heart. Hmph, what a stinky man! Wasn¡¯t she just joking that he wasn¡¯t good in that aspect? Why was he so agitated? Wasn¡¯t he usually very calm when she said bad things about him? Men¡¯s thoughts were really hard to fathom. When they arrived at school, Jiang Yining sat in thest row and nced around the ssroom. Ye Xiaoxi was nowhere to be seen. Although Ye Xiaoxi was always chattering, inexplicably enthusiastic about her, and very excited, she was a little annoying. However, Jiang Yining had already gotten used to her existence these few days. Now that she couldn¡¯t see Ye Xiaoxi, she felt a little ufortable. Jiang Yining opened her textbook and read the contents while waiting for Ye Xiaoxi. However, even after ten minutes of ss, she still did not see that familiar figure. Jiang Yining felt a little uneasy. If she remembered correctly, that man surnamed Wu had been pestering Ye Xiaoxi and trying to take advantage of her. Did something happen? Just as she was thinking about it, her phone vibrated. It was a call from Ye Xiaoxi. Jiang Yining answered. Ye Xiaoxi¡¯s voice came from the other end of the phone. ¡°Yining, I¡¯m seriously ill and can¡¯t go to school. Please help me apply for leave.¡± ¡°What illness do you have? Where are you now?¡± Jiang Yining asked calmly. ¡°I¡¯m at home. I have a high fever, and my head is dizzy. You don¡¯t have to worry about me. 1¡¯11 be fine after two days of rest.¡± ¡°Where is your home?¡± Ye Xiaoxi did not answer her and hung up the phone. Jiang Yining frowned and pulled out Ye Xiaoxi¡¯s phone number. Then, she used the app on her phone to search for information about her. About half an hourter¡­ Jiang Yining found Ye Xiaoxi¡¯s address. When the teacher was not paying attention, she packed her things into her bag and quietly slipped away from thest row. Jiang Yining took a taxi to Ye Xiaoxi¡¯s house and walked up the stairs. She knocked on the door. After a few minutes, the door creaked open. ¡°Are you alright¡­¡± Jiang Yining thought that it was Ye Xiaoxi and took the initiative to ask about her condition. However, halfway through her words, her gaze fell on the face of the person inside. She could not help but stop. ¡°Little beauty, we meet again.¡± Wu Yong had a triumphant smile on his face.. Chapter 59 - 59: Trying to Run After Falling Into My Hands? Chapter 59: Trying to Run After Falling Into My Hands? Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio He had been fooled by this girl twice before, so he had deliberately set up this trap to lure her into it. He was going to see how she was going to escape this time! Jiang Yining took a step back. Two burly men walked over and blocked her way out. Wu Yong opened the door and smiled lewdly. ¡°Trying to run after falling into my hands?¡± ¡±1 didn¡¯t want to run. You should be the one running.¡± Jiang Yining knew that she wouldn¡¯t be able to escape, so she calmed down. ¡°Who are you trying to scare? You¡¯re a weak girl. How can we three men be scared by you?¡± Wu Yong said as he approached her. ¡°Be good and listen to me. Let me y with you, and I can still let you go. Otherwise, just wait to ruin the rest of your life.¡± He was a loan shark and had a lot of thugs. He liked to trick the orphans and widows to borrow money from him. When they couldn¡¯t pay back, he would force them to be prostitutes. Ye Xiaoxi was only one of his targets. Originally, he did not provoke Jiang Yining, but it couldn¡¯t be helped that this girl ruined his ns again and again. And she was too beautiful. He wanted him tomit a crime the moment he saw her! If he couldn¡¯t get his hands on it, his heart would itch and be restless, wanting it even more. ¡°You can try touching me. If I get hurt in the slightest, you will suffer a thousand times, ten thousand times!¡± ¡°Haha! Would I be afraid of your revenge?¡± Wu Yong reached out and grabbed Jiang Yining¡¯s chin. He said with a fierce gaze, ¡°The way I torture people is not something a little girl like you who has never experienced the world can imagine! Later, I will strip you naked, record a video, and send it to all your rtives and friends! Do you still have the face to meet people in the future?¡± Jiang Yining looked at him without any fear. Wu Yongughed wildly for a while. He felt a little ufortable under her stare and shouted, ¡°What are you looking at? If you keep looking, I¡¯ll dig your eyes out!¡± ¡°You¡¯re from City A, so you should know Lu Zhi, right?¡± Jiang Yining asked calmly. ¡°Lu Zhi? Who cares about him!¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t know Lu Zhi, then you should know about the Lu Corporation, right?¡± When Wu Yong heard this, he suddenly remembered. Lu Zhi¡­ Isn¡¯t that the CEO of the Lu Corporation? Of course, he knew! The Lu family was one of the four major aristocratic families in City A. Their wealth wasparable to that of a country! Just Lu Zhi¡¯s worth announced in the media had reached 200 billion USD! ¡°It seems like you know that I¡¯m Lu Zhi¡¯s wife,¡± Jiang Yining said calmly. ¡°If you dare to insult me, Lu Zhi will never let you off.¡± ¡°Who are you lying to? If you¡¯re Lu Zhi¡¯s wife, then I¡¯m Lu Zhi¡¯s father!¡± Wu Yong did not believe it. If Lu Zhi was married, how could the media not make any moves? This girl must have wanted to escape and deliberately made up a lie to deceive him! He would not fall for it. Jiang Yining smiled. ¡°I have Lu Zhi¡¯s number in my phone. You can call him and ask him for ten million to redeem me.¡± She put her hand in her pocket and took out her phone. She handed it to him. Wu Yong took the phone suspiciously and scrolled through the address book. As expected, she saw Lu Zhi¡¯s name. If this girl was lying, she wouldn¡¯t have changed the contact name to Lu Zhi beforehand, right? Besides, as the CEO of the Lu Corporation, Lu Zhi would attend all sorts of events, so his voice couldn¡¯t fool anyone. Wu Yong quickly thought about it and said, ¡°I¡¯ll give it a try. If you lie to me, you¡¯ll suffer!¡± Jiang Yining was calm andposed. Wu Yong tapped on Lu Zhi¡¯s name. The phone started dialing automatically. ¡°Doo doo doo¡­¡± The busy tone kept ringing, but no one picked up. After a full 58 seconds, the call was about to end. Finally, someone picked up. ¡°Hey, what¡¯s up?¡± Lu Zhi¡¯s mellow voice entered his ears. Wu Yong thought about it. It was indeed the same as what he had heard in the interview. ¡°Are you the CEO of the Lu Corporation, Lu Zhi?¡± ¡°Who are you?¡± Hearing Jiang Yining¡¯s voice, Lu Zhi asked. When Wu Yong heard this, he gave Jiang Yining a warning look. Jiang Yining said slowly, ¡°Darling Hubby, I¡¯m kidnapped. They want you to pay one million dors to redeem me. You only have one wife. Please save me..¡± Chapter 60 - 60: Give Him a Slap Chapter 60: Give Him a p Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Lu Zhi was speechless. Wu Yong snatched the phone and covered the microphone. He lowered his voice and threatened, ¡°Don¡¯t mention kidnapping. Otherwise, you can forget about returning to Lu Zhi¡¯s side alive.¡± ¡°If 1 didn¡¯t say that, how would I get my husband to pay the ransom?¡± Jiang Yining blinked and said, ¡°Besides, I¡¯ve already said it just now.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t care what you say. You have to cover up this lie. Did you hear that?¡± Wu Yong said in amanding tone. Jiang Yining¡¯s lips twitched and she said reluctantly, ¡°Alright then.¡± Wu Yong let go of the microphone on his phone and motioned for her to speak. Jiang Yining chuckled and said in a rxed tone, ¡°Hubby, I was just joking with you. My friend and I were ying truth or dare, and I lost. They want me to pretend to be kidnapped and ask you for a ransom. Don¡¯t take it seriously. Don¡¯t call the police and make a big deal out of it.¡± Wu Yong revealed a satisfied expression. He didn¡¯t expect this girl to not only be beautiful but also have quick thinking. As expected, rich people would enjoy life. When he got the one million, he could find a woman like her. No, someone better than her! He wanted a devilish figure, with a curvy front and back! Wu Yong¡¯s eyes revealed a greedy light. Jiang Yining nced at him and continued, ¡°By the way, Hubby, I¡¯m at my friend¡¯s house. I want to go shopping with themter. But I don¡¯t have enough money on me. Can you send someone to send me two hundred thousand dors? I want to buy something for my friends.¡± ¡°Jiang Yining, are you in danger?¡± Lu Zhi sensed that something was wrong and asked. She even had to haggle over the amodation fee with him, so how could she ask for two hundred thousand dors? ¡°Yes, they are very good friends.¡± Jiang Yining smiled and said, ¡°The address is¡­¡± She reported Ye Xiaoxi¡¯s home address and stroked her hair that was hanging down from her temples. She said in a coquettish tone, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll wait for your two hundred thousand dors! I won¡¯t dy your work!¡± After saying that, she hung up the phone. Wu Yong said unhappily, ¡°Why only two hundred thousand dors? Didn¡¯t you say you¡¯d give me one million?¡± ¡°You were the one who told me not to talk about kidnapping. I can only think of using the excuse of shopping to get two hundred thousand dors. If it¡¯s any more, my husband will be suspicious.¡± Jiang Yining crossed her arms and said, ¡°You can¡¯t be too greedy. This money isn¡¯t a small amount either. It¡¯s enough for you to spend for a while. Otherwise, when my husband finds out that you kidnapped his dear wife, and if he gets angry, he¡¯ll take your dog life.¡± ¡°You dare call me a dog?¡± Wu Yong raised his hand and was about to p Jiang Yining¡¯s face. Jiang Yining didn¡¯t dodge or protect herself. She just stood there straight. His palm was less than two centimeters away from her cheek. Wu Yong stopped. Jiang Yining looked at him and said, ¡°If you want money, you better behave yourself. Don¡¯t touch a single finger of mine. Otherwise, I won¡¯t let you get a single cent.¡± Wu Yong was furious. She had already fallen into his hands, yet she still dared to be so arrogant? This was asking for a beating! But he didn¡¯t dare to hit Jiang Yining. That was two hundred thousand! It¡¯s not like it¡¯s two hundred dors¡­ For the sake of money, he endured it! Jiang Yining suppressed Wu Yong with her aura, then looked around and asked, ¡°Where¡¯s Ye Xiaoxi? What did you do to her?¡± ¡°In the room.¡± Wu Yong said unhappily. Jiang Yining pushed him away and walked into the room. She pushed open the bedroom door and saw Ye Xiaoxi lying unconscious on the bed. Her clothes were a little messy, and there was a camera at the head of the bed. She was instantly enraged. Wu Yong followed behind her, looking like a scoundrel as he walked in. ¡°This girl is lucky to have a friend like you. Otherwise, with my personality, I would have done her long ago.¡± Just as she said this, Jiang Yining turned around. A pnded heavily on his face. Wu Yong didn¡¯t expect her to dare to do this. He stepped back due to the p, and his ears were buzzing.. Chapter 61 - 61: Begging Her to Slap His Face Chapter 61: Begging Her to p His Face Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°You dare to hit me?¡± Wu Yong came back to his senses and rolled up his sleeves fiercely, wanting to settle the score with her. ¡°You touched my friend, so I shouldn¡¯t have hit you?¡± Jiang Yining rubbed her aching hand and said. ¡°However, I didn¡¯t beat you up for nothing. I¡¯ll give you 14,000 dors for each p. You¡¯ll probably be pped twenty or thirty times until I vent my anger.¡± One p would cost 14,000 dors, and 20 to 30 ps would be around 280,000 to 420,000 dors! This was a good deal! Wu Yong quickly calcted in his heart. The anger on his face dissipated and was reced by a ttering smile. ¡°I deserve it, I deserve it! Miss, go ahead and p me. You can p me as many times as you want, as long as you give me money.¡± When he got the money, he would find ten beautiful women to vent his anger and humiliation! Jiang Yining¡¯s lips curled into a cold smile. ¡°You begged me to hit you.¡± As soon as she finished speaking, she swung her arm. Using all her strength, she pped Wu Yong¡¯s face. p, p, p, p! She didn¡¯t know how many times she had hit him, but she was so tired that her forehead was covered in sweat. Finally, she stopped. Wu Yong had thought that she would lose her strength after a few hits because she was skinny and small. However, he did not expect her to be more ruthless than before. At this moment, even without looking at his face, he could feel his cheeks swelling up. ¡°Miss, did you vent your anger? If you haven¡¯t vented your anger enough, 1¡¯11 help you.¡± Wu Yong couldn¡¯t even speak clearly, as if he had a piece of ice in his mouth. ¡°If you want to p yourself, I don¡¯t mind.¡± In any case, one less scumbag like him was the greatest contribution to the world. Hearing this, Wu Yong raised his hand and pped himself. He cried out in pain, and the taste of blood gushed out of his mouth. He spat out a mouthful of saliva and realized that it was all blood. No matter how much he loved money, he couldn¡¯t give up his life. So, he stopped and said, ¡°A total of 67 ps. In total, you have to give me 938,000 dors.¡± ¡°Sure, I¡¯ll wait for my husband¡¯s people to send the money over. I¡¯ll ask him to go home and get a check. I¡¯ll give you 836,000 dors directly.¡± Jiang Yining agreed readily. Wu Yong was amused for a while before he said warily, ¡°You won¡¯t call the police, will you?¡± ¡°It¡¯s less than 1.2 million. I can buy any jewelry for more than this price. Why would 1 care about it?¡± That was good. He was relieved. ¡°But 1 have an additional condition. After you take this money, you have to write off the money that Ye Xiaoxi owes you,¡± Jiang Yining said. ¡°No problem.¡± Wu Yong took out the IOU from his pocket and shook it. ¡°When I sessfully get the money, I will tear this IOU.¡± ¡°Mhm.¡± Jiang Yining responded calmly and shifted her gaze to the unconscious Ye Xiaoxi. She called out to her a few times but received no response. Jiang Yining guessed that she might not wake up for a while, so she pulled the nket over her and covered her up. Then, she asked Wu Yong to go out with her and locked the bedroom door. The few of them waited in the living room for about an hour¡­ Finally, a sound came from the door. ¡°Young Mistress, are you inside? Sir sent me here to give you 278,000 dors. Please open the door.¡± Wu Yong anxiously wanted to step forward. Jiang Yining shot him a cold nce. ¡°If you go, my husband¡¯s men will definitely notice that something is wrong. At that time, not only would you not be able to get the money, but you would also be sent to the police station. Are you willing to see such an oue?¡± Of course, Wu Yong wasn¡¯t willing to do so. He was also afraid that Jiang Yining would run away with the Lu family. Then wouldn¡¯t he end up with nothing? ¡°Xiaoxi is still in your hands. I won¡¯t put her life at risk.¡± Jiang Yining saw through his worries. That was true. Wu Yong stepped aside. Jiang Yining walked forward unhurriedly and opened the door. Lu Zhi stood at the door with a cold expression while Qi Feng took half a step back. Uh¡­ She asked him to send someone over, but she didn¡¯t ask him toe personally. Wasn¡¯t he busy? Jiang Yining was slightly confused. Lu Zhi gave Qi Feng a look. Qi Feng understood and walked into the living room expressionlessly. The next second¡­ Miserable screams rang out continuously.. Chapter 62 - 62: Alright, I Won’t Care About You Chapter 62: Alright, I Won¡¯t Care About You Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Jiang Yining turned around subconsciously. However, Lu Zhi reached out and pressed the back of her head. Then, he wrapped his other hand around her waist and brought her out of the room. It seemed like he didn¡¯t want her to see that cruel scene. Bang! The door was closed, isting the living room. The two of them stood in the corridor, so quiet that they could hear each other s breathing. Lu Zhi let go of her and said faintly, ¡°You like to appear wherever is dangerous.¡± He had already warned herst time not to take any risks. However, she did not seem to take his words to heart. When Lu Zhi thought of this, his expression turned even colder. ¡°I did not take the initiative toe this time around¡­¡± Jiang Yining pointed in the direction of the Ye family and said. ¡°The one inside is a loan shark. He harassed my ssmate time and time again. Today, he even used my ssmate¡¯s name to trick me intoing here.¡± The pressure around Lu Zhi suddenly dropped. Jiang Yining didn¡¯t notice it and pouted. ¡°Fortunately, 1 was smart enough to call you.¡± ¡°If I didn¡¯t pick up the call, or if I didn¡¯t understand what you meant¡­ Don¡¯t you know what you¡¯ll face if anything goes wrong?¡± Lu Zhi suppressed his anger and asked. ¡°I know, but I never do things that I¡¯m not confident in.¡± Even if he didn¡¯te, she could find another way to get herself out of trouble. If she couldn¡¯t handle a few local ruffians and hooligans, she would have already lost her life a few times. Seeing her indifferent attitude, Lu Zhi became even angrier. ¡°You¡¯re taking too much of a risk. Jiang Yining, I promised you that I would keep you safe, but if you were to court death, you would be sending yourself to the tiger¡¯s mouth! Don¡¯t me me for not reminding you if anything unexpected happens!¡± His voice became more and more serious, like a knife cutting into people¡¯s hearts. Jiang Yining finally realized that he seemed to be angry. She paused for two seconds and thought of a possibility ¡ª maybe he disliked her for causing trouble for him. Jiang Yining straightened her back, looked up at him, and said neither obsequiously nor arrogantly. ¡°I will take responsibility for my own actions. Lu Zhi, I know what I am doing. You don¡¯t have to protect me in everything. After all, we are only in a working rtionship.¡± No one would stand in front of her and withstand the storm for her. Therefore, she was already used to carrying a heavy burden alone. She was very sorry that she had to trouble him tonight. In the future, she would not easily ask him for help. Jiang Yining pulled a long face, turned around, and was about to return to the living room. Lu Zhi locked the door with one hand. ¡°What kind of attitude is this?¡± ¡°What kind of attitude do you want me to give you? Do you want me to be deeply grateful to you?¡± Jiang Yining frowned and asked. Lu Zhi stared at her without saying a word. His pitch-ck eyes emitted a soul-stirring pressure. Jiang Yining epted everything calmly. The two of them were in a stalemate for a moment. Lu Zhi said coldly, ¡°Alright, I won¡¯t care about you. You can do whatever you want.¡± After saying that, he let go of the hand that was blocking the door. Jiang Yining heaved a sigh of relief, but at the same time, a sense of loss quickly swept through her heart. The two of them returned to the living room. Qi Feng was still teaching Wu Yong and the others a lesson. Jiang Yining was about to ask if he needed help. But before she could say anything. Lu Zhi, who was following closely behind her, walked forward and pushed Qi Feng to the side before teaching Wu Yong and the others a lesson. His face was expressionless, and his attacks were crisp, clean, and ruthless. Every move carried a piercing sound and killing intent. Wu Yong and the others had already been beaten up, but the pain brought by Lu Zhi was not on the same level! They would still think of resisting after being beaten by Qi Feng! However, they would rather die than be beaten by Lu Zhi! Chapter 63 - 63: Sir Still Cares About You Chapter 63: Sir Still Cares About You Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio After Lu Zhi dealt with the few people, his hair was not messy at all and the wrinkles on his clothes were still the same. He vented the anger in his heart and coldly looked at the few scumbags who fell to the ground and groaned in pain. He ordered coldly, ¡°Qi Feng, call the police and arrest them all.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Qi Feng was stunned. This was the first time he had seen his boss lose hisposure like this. Was it because they had hurt the Young Mistress? After dialing no, Qi Feng retreated to the side. Lu Zhi said to Jiang Yining with a voice that had no warmth, ¡°Go back.¡± ¡°My friend is still unconscious. I¡¯m worried about her staying at home alone,¡± Jiang Yining said. ¡°Where is she?¡± ¡°In the bedroom.¡± ¡°Qi Feng, bring her backter.¡± ¡°Yes, sir.¡± ¡°Are there any other questions?¡± ¡°No.¡± Jiang Yining looked at his frosty expression and didn¡¯t dare to say anything. Lu Zhi walked in front with his long legs. Not long after the two of them got into the car, the sirens of the police car whistled toward the Ye family. Immediately after, a group of people in police uniforms rushed into the building and took Wu Yong and the others away. Qi Feng carried Ye Xiaoxi on his back and walked downstairs. He thought that Lu Zhi and Jiang Yining had already driven away. However, he did not expect that she would still be waiting downstairs. He walked to the car. ¡°Put Xiaoxi in the car. You shall drive.¡± Jiang Yining lowered the car window. Qi Feng was speechless. ¡°Hurry up, don¡¯t waste time.¡± Under Jiang Yining¡¯s urging, Qi Feng ced Ye Xiaoxi in the backseat of the car and sat in the passenger seat. When he started the car, he stole a nce at his Boss and held his breath. In this world, only the Young Mistress dared to speak in such a calm tone when Sir was angry, right? The car drove out of the neighborhood steadily. About half an hourter, they arrived at the Lu family¡¯s vi. Jiang Yining followed Qi Feng and arranged for Ye Xiaoxi to stay in the guest room. Qi Feng heaved a long sigh of relief. When they got out of the car just now, the Young Mistress ignored Sir and left with them. He could feel that gaze on his back even without turning his head. It really made one¡¯s scalp go numb¡­ ¡°Young Mistress, if there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll leave first.¡± ¡°Yes, thank you.¡± Jiang Yining said calmly. Qi Feng walked to the door and couldn¡¯t help but stop. He hesitated for a moment and said, ¡°Young Mistress, Sir still cares about you a lot. There¡¯s a very important meeting tonight that needs him to host. However, when he heard that something had happened to you, he stopped and went to save you without saying anything.¡± In other words, he was saying that don¡¯t be angry with his boss anymore. The people under him would have a hard time. Jiang Yining was stunned. ¡°Alright, I understand.¡± Qi Feng didn¡¯t dare to say anything else and left the room. Jiang Yining sat by the bed and looked at Ye Xiaoxi, who was sleeping soundly. A wave of emotions stirred in her heart. Ever since she was young, only Grandpa Fu and Lin Yan were there. Almost no one cared about her for no reason. Therefore, when she came into contact with strangers, she would always think of the worst and try to figure out who they were. What Lu Zhi said just now reminded her of her uncle, Gu Zhanqing. Whenever she caused any trouble, he would fly into a rage and use her of being disobedient and causing trouble for him everywhere. But Qi Feng reminded her¡­ If Lu Zhi didn¡¯t want to save her, why did he have toe personally, even though they were just business partners? Thinking of this, she felt that she was a little ungrateful. Jiang Yining clenched her fists, feeling a little guilty. Should she apologize to him and thank him? Chapter 64 - 64: He Wanted to Make Up With You Chapter 64: He Wanted to Make Up With You Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio However, she did not have the chance to reconcile with Lu Zhi even after dinner. Because he didn¡¯te out to eat at all and was busy with work. Qi Feng personally brought the dishes to the study. Jiang Yining picked up her chopsticks and poked the bowl. She felt that Lu Zhi was still angry at her. What should she do now¡­ Zhong Sese noticed that the couple was not in a good mood. After dinner, she quickly called Qi Feng, who was with them, to ask him about it. However, Qi Feng didn¡¯t dare to say anything. After all, Zhong Sese spent most of her time abroad and rarely returned to the country. He had been with Lu Zhi for so long, but he had only seen Zhong Sese two or three times. He would not reveal any information about Lu Zhi to someone he did not know. Therefore, no matter how Zhong Sese threatened or tempted him, he kept his mouth shut. Zhong Sese kicked him angrily. ¡°Forget it. 1¡¯11 ask All Zhi personally.¡± She abandoned Qi Feng and went to find Lu Zhi. Lu Zhi had just ended the video conference. Seeing that she hade, he greeted her and did not say anything else. He kept flipping through the documents in his hand as if she did not exist. Birds of a feather flock together. All Zhi¡¯s subordinates seemed to be carved out of the same mold as his personality. Zhong Sese did not forget that Qi Feng was wary of her. ¡°All Zhi, did you have a conflict with Yining? When you two came back, you didn¡¯t look too good. I told you to go out for dinner, but you didn¡¯t go. Yining was also unhappy. There are some things that you can¡¯t say to outsiders, but as your cousin, you can tell me. ¡°I might be able to help you think of a solution.¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Lu Zhi replied coldly. ¡°Humph, who are you lying to? How do you look like you¡¯re fine?¡± Lu Zhi furrowed his brows slightly and looked impatient. Zhong Sese didn¡¯t care what he thought and continued, ¡°Let me tell you, when a husband and wife have a conflict, one of them has to lower their head first. You¡¯re a grown man, so if you don¡¯t take the initiative to reconcile with your wife, do you expect your weak, pitiful, and helpless wife to lower her head to you?¡± Weak? Pitiful? Helplessness? The corner of Lu Zhi¡¯s lips twitched as Jiang Yining¡¯s face shed across his mind. She had nothing to do with these words. ¡°Can you bear to do that?¡± Zhong Sese asked. ¡°You can go out first. 1 have a video conference to attendter.¡± Lu Zhi issued the expulsion order. Zhong Sese was so angry that she stomped her feet. He really deserved to be single for so long. He didn¡¯t have any charm at all! Why would Yining take a fancy to this brat? ¡°Good, I¡¯ll go! Go on with your meeting! Let¡¯s see if you can bloom a flower!¡± After Zhong Sese finished speaking, she turned around and left angrily. She even mmed the door shut. Lu Zhi¡¯s hand that was holding the document paused for a moment, but he quickly got back to work. Jiang Yining looked at the time. It was already ten o¡¯clock. She wondered if Lu Zhi was done. She wanted to apologize to him just now, but she was afraid that she would dy his work. That was why it had been dyed until now. Just as she was thinking about it¡­ There was a knock on the door. ¡°Yining, it¡¯s me.¡± Jiang Yining recognized Zhong Sese¡¯s voice and opened the bedroom door. Zhong Sese walked in with a ss of milk and a bright smile. ¡°Yining, 1 went to look for All Zhi just now. 1 heard from him that the two of you had a small conflict.¡± Hmph, the brat refused toe over and apologize. She even had to think of a way to mediate them. It was really worrying. Jiang Yining¡¯s expression changed slightly. ¡°I misunderstood him.¡± ¡°It¡¯s a matter between husband and wife. It doesn¡¯t matter who¡¯s right and who¡¯s wrong.¡± A sly look shed across Zhong Sese¡¯s eyes. ¡°All Zhi told me just now that he wanted to make up with you, but¡­ for men¡­ they don¡¯t know how to tell you.¡± Jiang Yining looked surprised. ¡°He really said that?¡± It didn¡¯t seem like Lu Zhi¡¯s style. ¡°Really, would I lie to you?¡± Zhong Sese said confidently. ¡°Yining, bring this ss of milk to him. Today¡¯s matter should be over.¡± After saying that, she stuffed the milk into Jiang Yining¡¯s hands. ¡°Hurry up and go.¡± She pushed Jiang Yining towards the study.. Chapter 65 - 65: Don’t Be Nervous, Follow Me Chapter 65: Don¡¯t Be Nervous, Follow Me Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Seeing Jiang Yining standing at the door of the study, Zhong Sese smiled and encouraged her. Jiang Yining kicked the ground lightly with her shoes and took a deep breath. What was there to be afraid of? At most, she would be kicked out. It was not the first time she had apologized to him. Jiang Yining pushed open the door and entered. Lu Zhi was having a video conference with thepany¡¯s senior management. There would be a new project beingunched soon, and it would involve tens of billions. The discussion was supposed to be finished in the afternoon, but because of Jiang Yining, it was dyed until now. Hearing themotion at the door, he scolded coldly, ¡°What are you doing here again? Didn¡¯t I tell you that I have a meeting?¡± He thought that Zhong Sese was unwilling to give up and was nagging again. Jiang Yining stood at the door when she heard this. ¡°I¡¯m sorry for disturbing you.¡± Jiang Yining lowered her head and wanted to leave. Lu Zhi suddenly looked at her. ¡°Stop right there.¡± Jiang Yining stopped in her tracks. The dozens ofpany executives on the other end of the video were all shocked. Did they hear a woman¡¯s voice just now? There was actually a woman in the CEO¡¯s house in the middle of the night! Previously, Lu Zhi had never had a girlfriend. Other than Ah Man, who was a female, the rest of his assistants were all male. Therefore, the rumor that the CEO was gay spread in the Lu Corporation¡­ He did not expect a female to appear beside the CEO! This was simply a moment to witness history! Without giving them any time to gossip, Lu Zhi said, ¡°Today¡¯s meeting ends here. We¡¯ll continue tomorrow.¡± After saying that, he turned off the video. On the other end of theputer, the senior executives of the Lu Corporation seemed to have exploded. They wanted to crawl over through the optical fiber and watch the show. Lu Zhi walked up to Jiang Yining expressionlessly and asked, ¡°What are you doing here?¡± ¡°I brought you milk.¡± Jiang Yining¡¯s lips moved slightly. ¡°Staying upte is bad for your body. You are not young anymore. Drink some milk and rest early.¡± ¡°Are you deliberately angering me?¡± Wasn¡¯t this implying that he was old? Lu Zhi felt that he was still young and full of energy. He didn¡¯t feel old at all. ¡°No¡­¡± Jiang Yining turned her head away and pursed her lips. ¡°I wanted to apologize to you. I was too sensitive today and misunderstood your meaning. I¡¯m sorry.¡± Lu Zhi took the milk and drank it in one gulp. Then, he ced the empty cup on the table with a tter. ¡°You can¡¯t just apologize verbally. There has to be action..¡± Jiang Yining looked up. ¡°What do you want me to do?¡± Lu Zhi walked to the sofa and ced one hand on the armrest as he pointed at his back. Jiang Yining was speechless. ¡°A massage. Aren¡¯t you a doctor? I¡¯ve been running around for so long to solve your problem. Shouldn¡¯t I get a massage from you?¡± Lu Zhi raised his eyebrows and asked. So it was like this. Jiang Yining went behind him, rolled up her sleeves, ced her small hands on his body, and started massaging him slowly. A numbing sensation spread from the ce she touched. Lu Zhi¡¯s tense body rxed a little. Jiang Yining whispered, ¡°Is this strength okay?¡± ¡°Harder.¡± Lu Zhi said calmly. ¡°How about this?¡± She asked again. Lu Zhi could feel the faint fragrance on her body spreading into his nose. It was really strange. Why was her aura never annoying? On the contrary, it feltfortable. He could not help but want to smell more. Lu Zhi held the armrest and restrained the restlessness in his heart. Jiang Yining massaged for about ten minutes and was a little tired. She wanted to tell Lu Zhi to stop and rest for a while. Suddenly, all the lights in the house went out before she could say anything. A loud crash followed as if something had exploded. The rm in the courtyard rang loudly, and the entire vi instantly entered a state of high alert. Jiang Yining couldn¡¯t help but move closer to Lu Zhi. In the darkness, Lu Zhi was like a nimble leopard. He quickly stood up, grabbed Jiang Yining¡¯s waist, and pulled her in front of him. ¡°Don¡¯t be nervous. Follow me..¡± Chapter 66 - 66: Hugging Her Chapter 66: Hugging Her Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°What happened?¡± Jiang Yining felt that things weren¡¯t as simple as they seemed. The Lu family¡¯s vi was in a super high-end wealthy district. Even if there was a power outage outside, there would be backup power that could be reconnected in an instant. However, there was still no sign of power. It could only mean that even the backup power source had been destroyed. ¡°A thief might have broke in. It¡¯s a little dangerous, but don¡¯t be afraid.¡± Lu Zhi¡¯s voice was overbearing yet gentle, calming people¡¯s minds. ¡°Mhm.¡± Jiang Yining followed Lu Zhi¡¯s footsteps and walked outside. He heard all kinds of chaotic sounds. Qi Feng seemed to have brought a few bodyguards with him and was looking for the intruder. Zhong Sese stood far away from them and asked loudly, ¡°Why is there a sudden ckout? What happened?¡± ¡°Find the lights!¡± It was the housekeeper¡¯s voice. Jiang Yining pursed her lips and looked around in the dim light. She wanted to see what was happening. Lu Zhi held her hand and continued walking forward. The two of them walked to the esctor. Because Jiang Yining couldn¡¯t see the stairs clearly, she tripped twice and almost fell down. Fortunately, Lu Zhi, who was beside her, supported her. ¡°Thank you¡­¡± Jiang Yining whispered. ¡°It¡¯s too dangerous to walk like this.¡± As soon as Lu Zhi finished speaking, he bent down slightly and ced his left hand on her knees. He lifted her up steadily and hugged her in his arms. Jiang Yining leaned against his chest, her heart throbbing. ¡°Put me down. I¡¯ll walk slowly.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t talk so much.¡± Lu Zhi said coldly. Jiang Yining was speechless. For some reason, Lu Zhi could see the road under his feet even though the surroundings were so dark. One step at a time, and he never made a mistake. Jiang Yining could hear his steady and powerful heartbeat. Thump, thump, thump. Every beat seemed to prate her eardrums and reach her heart. When they finally reached downstairs, he put her down. Jiang Yining¡¯s face was a little red. She was d that no one was looking at her now. Lu Zhi heard that Qi Feng was nearby and said, ¡°Qi Feng, give me a shlight.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Qi Feng ran over with a shlight. As he got closer, the lights gradually illuminated Jiang Yining and Lu Zhi¡¯s surroundings. Jiang Yining felt that it was a little dazzling, so she raised her hand to cover the light and looked to her side at the same time. Unexpectedly, she saw a person holding a knife and staring at Lu Zhi coldly. She was rmed. She casually picked up something beside her and threw it at the man. ¡°Lu Zhi, be careful!¡± Lu Zhi was alerted. He looked in her direction and his expression instantly turned murderous. He protected Jiang Yining with his arm and raised his leg to kick the person¡¯s wrist. ng! The knife fell to the ground. Immediately after, Qi Feng rushed over and took him down. Lu Zhi looked at Qi Feng and confirmed that the danger was over. He lowered his head and looked at Jiang Yining in his arms. ¡°Are you okay?¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± He didn¡¯t even touch her, so how could anything happen? Jiang Yining shook her head. Lu Zhi heaved a sigh of relief. At the same time, the lighting in the vi was finally restored, and the hall was instantly brightly lit. Qi Feng suppressed the viin. Lu Zhi walked in front of him and removed the ck cloth covering his face. When he saw who it was, his eyes narrowed. ¡°It¡¯s you, Qin Cheng.¡± ¡°Sir, please spare me. It was Miss Zhong who instructed me to do this. I didn¡¯t want to kill you.¡± Qin Cheng quickly begged for mercy. Lu Zhi¡¯s expression was cold. ¡°Are you serious?¡± ¡°If I lie, let me be struck by lightning!¡± Qin Cheng looked around, looking for Zhong Sese¡¯s figure, and finally saw her at the entrance of the stairs. ¡°Miss Zhong, please exin it clearly to Sir.¡± Zhong Sese smiled awkwardly. ¡°I asked him to do this, but I also wanted you and Yining to reconcile..¡± Chapter 67 - 67: Hubby, Please Chapter 67: Hubby, Please Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°As the saying goes, true sentiments are seen in tough times,¡± Zhong Sese said with a little pride. ¡°Look, after this mess, didn¡¯t the two of you bury the hatchet and reconcile?¡± She had seen it for real just now. Ah Zhi did not forget to protect Yining at a critical moment! If this wasn¡¯t true love, what was it? ¡°This is nonsense!¡± Lu Zhi was so furious that the veins on his forehead bulged. Zhong Sese shrank her head in fear. ¡°Don¡¯t be agitated! Don¡¯t be agitated! If you have anything to say, let¡¯s talk calmly.¡± ¡°I have nothing to say to you! Housekeeper, pack her things and send her to the hotel!¡± Lu Zhi ordered coldly, not leaving any room for negotiation. The housekeeper did not dare to disobey. She immediately brought people to the guest room to pack Zhong Sese¡¯s luggage. Zhong Sese wanted to cry. She was doing this for the good of the two of them, even though it was a little overboard¡­ But he didn¡¯t need to be so angry. However, seeing the coldness on Lu Zhi¡¯s face, she didn¡¯t dare to act in front of him. She could only ask Jiang Yining for help. ¡°Yining, help me say a few words,¡± Zhong Sese blinked her eyes and said pitifully. Jiang Yining felt that she had gone too far. However, it was already sote, and he wanted a single woman like her to go to a hotel. What if she encountered dangers? She looked at Lu Zhi who was standing straight and said, ¡°It¡¯s already time for bed. Why don¡¯t we send her over tomorrow?¡± Lu Zhi didn¡¯t say anything, and his expression didn¡¯t change at all. Zhong Sese kept quiet. Even when Yining pleaded for mercy, he didn¡¯t care. It seemed that she had really pissed him off this time. Coincidentally, the housekeeper and the maids had finished packing her luggage. Zhong Sese drooped her shoulders and said dejectedly, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go to the hotel. You two remember to be good and don¡¯t lose your temper.¡± She took the luggage from the housekeeper and was about to leave. Seeing this, Jiang Yining was a little moved. Zhong Sese had done such an outrageous thing to help her. If she was really kicked out of the house, how could she sleep? Jiang Yining took a step forward and grabbed Lu Zhi¡¯s hand. She said in an innocent tone, ¡°Hubby, I beg you. For my sake, don¡¯t let cousin leave. Let¡¯s move on from this matter. I¡¯ll give you ten more massages.¡± Lu Zhi¡¯s pitch-ck eyes stared at her and he said in a serious tone, ¡°Jiang Yining, this trick doesn¡¯t work in front of me.¡± Jiang Yining Ning could feel the terrifying aura that made people¡¯s hair stand on end. However, in order to make Zhong Sese stay, she could only go all out. She continued to act calm and coquettishly. ¡°Hubby, I beg you¡­ Please.¡± The coldness on Lu Zhi¡¯s face was torn apart. ¡°You¡¯re the best man in the world. You definitely won¡¯t disappoint me, right? Let¡¯s allow our cousin to stay at home for another night. It won¡¯t be toote to let her go to the hotel tomorrow.¡± Jiang Yining smiled like a flower. Lu Zhi was silent for a moment before he said coldly, ¡°She can stay for the night. She must go to the hotel tomorrow.¡± ¡°Hub¡­¡± Jiang Yining opened her mouth, and just as she was about to continue, she realized that he had agreed to let Zhong Sese stay. It took her two seconds to swallow the rest of the words. She turned around and said, ¡°Alright, alright. I¡¯ll call her back now!¡± She chased after Zhong Sese. The trembling crowd in the living room silently gave a thumbs-up. It was admirable! The Young Mistress was really mighty.. She was the only one in City A who could calmly act coquettishly and bargain with Sir when he was furious! Chapter 68 - 68: He Has His Own Wife Chapter 68: He Has His Own Wife Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Zhong Sese was called back by Jiang Yining, and she said with a smile, ¡°Yining, it seems that my cousin has deep feelings for you. I¡¯ve known him for so long, but I¡¯ve never seen him make an exception for any girl. Ah Zhi has always been a man of his word. When he gets angry, he doesn¡¯t even care about his own mother. This shows how special you are to him.¡± ¡°You must be joking.¡± Only Jiang Yining knew that she and Lu Zhi had no feelings for each other. They were only in a rtionship of benefits. Lu Zhi was willing to give her face because he felt sorry for Zhong Sese, his cousin, and not because he really valued her. Zhong Sese smiled meaningfully and did not exin further. After resting at home for the night, Zhong Sese went to a hotel. She was the daughter of Lu Zhi¡¯s aunt, Shen Bing. Back then, Shen Man disregarded the opposition of the entire family and insisted on marrying into the Lu family. In the end, she ended up on bad terms with her family. The Shen family had almost ignored Shen Man for twenty to thirty years. This was also the reason why the Lu family did not recognize Zhong Sese. This time, she hade to discuss a coboration with Lu Zhi without telling anyone in the Shen family. Even if Lu Zhi didn¡¯t chase her away, she couldn¡¯t stay with the Lu family for too long. She didn¡¯t want her grandfather to find out about it and create a storm. Since she had already met Ah Zhi¡¯s wife and she was a good girl, she was at ease. Jiang Yining was reluctant to see Zhong Sese leave. She felt that she was quite easy to get along with since she had a carefree attitude. But the prerequisite was¡­ Zhong Sese shouldn¡¯t do those weird things. However, regardless of whether she was willing or not, she could not control Zhong Sesc¡¯s decision. In the end, she could only take it lightly. When Ye Xiaoxi woke up, she realized that she was at the Lu family¡¯s residence. She also heard from Jiang Yining that the person who had been harassing her had been sent to the police station. She thought for a moment and understood that Yining had helped her. She really wanted to thank Jiang Yining. However, looking at the luxury of the Lu family¡¯s residence, she understood that her little gesture would be nothing in her eyes. After thanking her in person, she silently remembered this kindness in her heart. She was just waiting for the opportunity to return the favor to her in the future. The early summer rain was falling. Jiang Yining got off ss and received a call from Lu Zhi, telling her to attend a dinner party with him. He had never brought a femalepanion to a banquet before. However, it was different now. He had his own wife. Only by introducing her to more people would she be able to clear her name and no one would dare to bully her in the future. Jiang Yining agreed and looked at her white dress. She felt that she didn¡¯t need to go home and change into another one. Anyway, from Lu Zhi¡¯s tone, it was just a small banquet and the people attending didn¡¯t need to dress up too much. She got into the car and headed to the ce Lu Zhi mentioned. Jiang Yining arrived. Seeing that Lu Zhi wasn¡¯t here yet, she took out her phone and started to study a code that she had thought of earlier. She was so engrossed in her thoughts that she didn¡¯t even notice the raindrops falling on her hair. Until a ck umbre covered her head, blocking out the light. Only then did she raise her eyes slightly to look forward. She saw a big boy who was about 18 years old and wore a white suit standing less than ten centimeters away from her. His slender and fair hands held an umbre, shielding her from most of the wind and rain. ¡°Miss, it¡¯s cold outside. Do you want to go inside to avoid the rain?¡± ¡°No need, I¡¯m waiting for someone.¡± ¡°Waiting for your boyfriend? Your boyfriend doesn¡¯t know how to cherish women! How could he let such a beautifuldy like you stand outside waiting for him? If you were my girlfriend, I would definitely hold you in my hands and treat you well. I won¡¯t let you get drenched in the rain.¡± The big boy blinked his eyes, releasing his charm. Such warm words and actions, if it were any other girl, she would have been moved by them. Unfortunately, this was Jiang Yining. ¡°Did the rain get into your eyes?¡± Jiang Yining asked. ¡°Why do you keep blinking?¡± ¡°Hmm?¡± The big boy didn¡¯t react for a while. When he realized what she meant, the bright smile on his face paused. ¡°The rain didn¡¯t get into my eyes. Miss, do you want to go in with me?¡± ¡°No.¡± Jiang Yining¡¯s reaction was very cold. The big boy was rejected again and again, but he was not angry. Instead, he smiled and said, ¡°Then I¡¯ll go in first. Remember to look for me when youe inter!¡± Jiang Yining was speechless. They didn¡¯t know each other, so why would she look for him? Chapter 69 - 69: Chase Her Away! Chapter 69: Chase Her Away! Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio After waiting for another ten minutes, the rain gradually became heavier. Jiang Yining wanted to call Lu Zhi and ask him when he would be here. Unexpectedly, before she could make the call, Chen Kexin and a young girl walked over. The two of them looked very intimate. Jiang Yining moved slightly and stood behind the stone pir. She thought that she could avoid trouble this way. Unexpectedly, Chen Kexin saw her with her sharp eyes. ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Kexin?¡± Tao Niannian noticed that something was wrong with Chen Kexin and asked. Chen Kexin gritted her teeth and said, ¡°That bitch is here too.¡± Brother Ah Zhi really ttered Jiang Yining in every way possible. He even brought her to an important banquet of the Tao family¡¯s birthday celebration for Niannian. It seemed like Brother Ah Zhi was truly in love with this woman. How could she not be jealous? Chen Kexin hated it so much! Tao Niannian and Chen Kexin were good friends. Naturally, she heard countless bad things about Jiang Yining from her mouth, and she felt contempt for her. She hated third parties. Kexin and Lu Zhi had known each other for more than twenty years. They were childhood sweethearts and would get married sooner orter. It was unknown where Jiang Yining, this wild girl came from, but she actually interfered and forcefully snatched her love. It was really despicable! Tao Niannian had a straightforward personality and said indignantly, ¡°It¡¯s my birthday today, and I didn¡¯t invite her. Why should shee? Kexin, don¡¯t be angry. I¡¯ll get someone to chase her away immediately.¡± ¡°Niannian, don¡¯t do this. Otherwise, Brother Ah Zhi will think that I¡¯m the one who instigated you and deliberately targeted her.¡± After what happenedst time, Chen Kexin was afraid of Jiang Yining and didn¡¯t dare to make a move on her own. ¡°I¡¯m the one who wants to chase her away. What does it have to do with you? Didn¡¯t you like the piano and want to see Xiao Lang? My grandfather has invited him over. Go in and greet him first.¡± ¡°But¡­¡± ¡°Hurry up and go.¡± Tao Niannian urged. Chen Kexin wanted to teach Jiang Yining a lesson and destroy her prestige more than anyone else. Now that someone was standing up for her, she couldn¡¯t wait. Therefore, she only pretended to be reserved for a while before obediently entering. Tao Niannian waited for Chen Kexin¡¯s figure to disappear before she walked up to Jiang Yining and said unhappily, ¡°Hey, don¡¯t you know shame? You stole someone else¡¯s fiance and still have the face to appear in front of everyone? I¡¯m warning you, today is my birthday banquet. You¡¯re not wee here. Please leave immediately. Otherwise, I¡¯ll get the guards to chase you away!¡± Jiang Yining looked at the sky calmly as if she hadn¡¯t heard what she said. ¡°Hey! I¡¯m talking to you! Do you have any manners?¡± Tao Niannian put her hands on her waist and asked angrily. Jiang Yining turned around. ¡°My name isn¡¯t Hey. I have a name. Please call me Miss Jiang.¡± ¡°Hmph, do you even deserve to be called Miss? You¡¯re just a wild girl.¡± Tao Niannian taunted. ¡°Whether I¡¯m worthy or not is not up to you to decide.¡± Jiang Yining nced at her with a picky gaze and said. ¡°Moreover, in my opinion, you are even less worthy of the title of Miss than I am.¡± ¡°What did you say?¡± Tao Niannian had never seen such a shameless woman! Saying that she wasn¡¯t worthy of being addressed as Miss? She was the dignified heiress of the Tao family, and everyone else revolved around her! Who dared to say that she was not worthy? ¡°A rude person is naturally not worthy of respect. Without investigating the truth, you jumped up and down and scolded people like a clown¡­ If the elders who raised you knew, they would probably die of shame,¡± Jiang Yining smiled and said sarcastically. ¡°I¡¯ll return the two words, wild girl, to you.¡± ¡°You¡­!¡± Tao Niannian was furious. She had never been scolded like this in her life. ¡°Leave! You¡¯re not allowed to attend my birthday party!¡± ¡°You hoped that I don¡¯t attend, but I don¡¯t even care about it. I¡¯m here for Lu Zhi, not for you. Just because you want me to leave, and I¡¯ll leave? I¡¯m not your obedient dog.¡± After Jiang Yining finished speaking, she strolled to the other side and ignored this spoiled youngdy. Tao Niannian¡¯s face darkened. Knowing that she was not as eloquent as Jiang Yining, she decided not to argue with her anymore. She walked directly to the security guard at the door and ordered, ¡°Chase that woman away! She¡¯s not a guest I invited today! She was standing at the door and disturbing the other guests. Chase her away immediately!¡± The security guards didn¡¯t know Jiang Yining. When she walked to the entrance of the hotel just now, they wanted to find out about her background. Now that they heard the young miss¡¯s words, they naturally did not hesitate. They walked in front of Jiang Yining and were about to forcefully expel her. Before they could touch her, a ck Rolls-Royce stopped in front of the hotel. Then, there was a click. The car door opened, revealing a pair of tall and slender legs. In the next second, a cold and handsome face appeared in front of everyone.. Chapter 70 - 70: Please Apologize to My Wife Chapter 70: Please Apologize to My Wife Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Lu Zhi stood still and his dark and deep eyes swept across the messy crowd before finallynding on Jiang Yining. He said coldly, ¡°Didn¡¯t I send you a message to go in first and not wait for me outside?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t see the message.¡± Jiang Yining shrugged. She only cared about studying the code, how could she think of anything else? Lu Zhi looked at her slightly pale face and quickly walked up to her. Then, he took off his coat. He threw it at her. ¡°Wear it.¡± Jiang Yining was speechless. Could he not use such a stiff tone when he tries to care for someone? It didn¡¯t sound like he wanted her to put on the coat, but rather, it sounded like he wanted her to block a bullet. However, she still tightened her grip on his jacket. His clothes were still warm, and the smell made her feel a little drunk. ¡°Let¡¯s go in.¡± Lu Zhi retracted his gaze in satisfaction and was about to leave. However, Jiang Yining said, ¡°I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t apany you to the banquet tonight. The host doesn¡¯t wee me.¡± Lu Zhi stopped in his tracks. Tao Niannian snorted and said in a coquettish tone, ¡°Big Brother Ah Zhi, it¡¯s your freedom to be with whoever you want. As an outsider, I won¡¯t interfere. But today is my birthday party. I¡¯m not happy that you¡¯re bringing some shady people over. Please let her go.¡± ¡°Did you hear that? Jiang Yining looked at Lu Zhi calmly. She didn¡¯t feel that there was anything embarrassing about being blocked outside the door. She was not very willing to attend a grand banquet because she was afraid of meeting Gu Zhanqing. Now that she was asking her to leave, she only needed Lu Zhi¡¯s approval. She would leave immediately! Lu Zhi frowned. ¡°Since you won¡¯t let Yining in, I won¡¯t go either. This is a gift for you. Please tell your grandfather that I came over, but you chased me away.¡± Tao Niannian looked at him in disbelief. ¡°You¡¯re leaving just like that?¡± The Tao family and the Lu family had been friends for generations and had a good rtionship. The Lu family was a very important presence at the birthday party, how could he just leave like that? ¡°Didn¡¯t you chase us away?¡± ¡°I only wanted her to leave!¡± Tao Niannian emphasized. ¡°She¡¯s my wife. If you chase her away, you¡¯re chasing me away. Either the two of us go in together or we both leave. You decide for yourself.¡± Lu Zhi¡¯s attitude was domineering. Tao Niannian was furious. This little vixen really had some tricks up her sleeve! She was able to make Lu Zhi stand up for her and even destroy the rtionship between the Lu family and the Tao family. ¡°Since you¡¯re unwilling, we¡¯ll take our leave.¡± Lu Zhi only waited for a few seconds before he held Jiang Yining¡¯s hand and turned to leave. Tao Niannian panicked. It was true that her family doted on her, but they were not ambiguous when it came to important matters. If her grandfather knew that she had chased Lu Zhi away, he would definitely punish her! ¡°Don¡¯t go! I won¡¯t tell her to get lost, okay?¡± Tao Niannian gave in. ¡°Please apologize to my wife,¡± Lu Zhi stopped and said coldly. ¡°Why should I apologize to her? I didn¡¯t do anything wrong!¡± Tao Niannian¡¯s expression changed as she shouted. ¡°You just used her of being indecent and even chased her away in front of so many people. Shouldn¡¯t you apologize?¡± Lu Zhi¡¯s gaze was as cold as ice. ¡°If you don¡¯t apologize, I will never step foot into the Tao family again.¡± Tao Niannian felt so aggrieved that her eyes turned red. Instead of helping Kexin teach this third party a lesson, she allowed herself to be humiliated again and again. But she had no other choice¡­ After all, the Lu family and the Tao family still had many important coborations. There was absolutely no benefit to falling out. After a moment of silence, Tao Niannian said word by word, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. Is that okay?¡± ¡°Miss Tao, what did you say? I can¡¯t hear you.¡± Jiang Yining said calmly. ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± Tao Niannian apologized again, and she no longer gritted her teeth. Jiang Yining smiled and said magnanimously, ¡°Ah Zhi, Miss Tao is just ying with me. Don¡¯t scold her.¡± She turned to Tao Niannian and said with a faint smile, ¡°Don¡¯t you think so, Miss Tao?¡± Tao Niannian ignored her and said with a straight face, ¡°Pleasee in..¡± Chapter 71 - 71: Sowing Discord Chapter 71: Sowing Discord Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Jiang Yining held onto Lu Zhi¡¯s arm and walked into the hall with a smile. Chen Kexin followed the waiter¡¯s instructions and found Xiao Lang. He was chatting andughing with ady. Chen Kexin tidied up her facial expression and walked up elegantly to talk to him. ¡°Mr. Xiao, I¡¯m your fan. Nice to meet you.¡± Xiao Lang nced sideways and noticed that it was a beautiful girl. He asked very gentlemanly, ¡°Hello, do you want my autograph?¡± ¡°Sure, but I didn¡¯t bring a pen and paper.¡± ¡°I have a pen. I can sign it in your palm.¡± ¡°Wow, that¡¯s my honor.¡± As Chen Kexin spoke, she inadvertently pushed the woman standing opposite him to the side. How could she allow others to upy Xiao Lang¡¯s line of sight when she was there? Thedy¡¯s expression turned a little ugly, but she could recognize that Chen Kexin was from the Lu family. She could not afford to offend her, so she could only retreat to the side. Xiao Lang held Chen Kexin¡¯s little hand and wrote his name stroke by stroke, then said, ¡°I will be holding a piano concert in a few days. These are VIP tickets, and I wee you to attend.¡± ¡°Thank you so much!¡± Chen Kexin¡¯s face was filled with excitement. Getting close to Xiao Lang and learning piano from him was just one of her goals. The Xiao family was one of the four major aristocratic families in City A. Xiao Lang was the heir of the Xiao family and a top-notch pianist. If she could ask him to teach her the piano personally, not only would she be able to improve her piano attainments, but she would also be able to add more glory. She had thought that Xiao Lang would put on airs, but things were going smoother than she had imagined. It seemed that Xiao Lang could not resist her charm. But thinking about it, she was outstanding in everything. Which man wouldn¡¯t like her? Other than Brother Ah Zhi¡­ Thinking of Lu Zhi, Chen Kexin¡¯s eyes were covered with ayer of haze. ¡°Xiao Lang, why are you here?¡± A man walked over, grabbed Xiao Lang¡¯s hand, and walked to the side. ¡°I¡¯ll introduce you to someone. Follow me.¡± Xiao Lang followed in his friend¡¯s footsteps and winked at Chen Kexin. ¡°See you another day!¡± Chen Kexin nodded happily. She stood there for a moment before turning around to leave. Tao Niannian walked over with displeasure written all over her face. Chen Kexin asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Were you bullied by Jiang Yining?¡± ¡°That woman has a sharp tongue and Lu Zhi is backing her up. I¡¯m so angry.¡± When Tao Niannian thought of the scene just now, she gnashed her teeth in hatred. Chen Kexin was extremely disappointed, but she put on a caring expression. ¡°Don¡¯t fight with her. She¡¯s too smart. I wanted to teach her a lesson several times, but I was taught a lesson by her. Furthermore, Brother Ah Zhi has beenpletely smitten by that girl. No matter what we say, he won¡¯t listen and will protect her unconditionally. In the future, if we see her, we should stay far away to avoid trouble.¡± ¡°Why should I avoid her? Could it be that with Lu Zhi protecting her, she could do whatever she wanted? I don¡¯t believe that I can¡¯t deal with her!¡± Tao Niannian was very unconvinced. She had been pampered by everyone since she was young, and no one dared to anger her. Today, Lu Zhi embarrassed her. She definitely had to get back at him! Chen Kexin saw that she had sessfully provoked her, and she was feeling joyful in her heart. She hypocritically advised, ¡°Niannian, don¡¯t act on impulse. I don¡¯t want you to be implicated.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it. I know what I¡¯m doing!¡± Tao Niannian interrupted her and called over a servant. She whispered a few words to him. ¡°Do as I say.¡± ¡°Yes, Miss.¡± ¡°Niannian, what are you going to do? I beg you, don¡¯t do anything stupid¡­¡± ¡°You¡¯re always so timid. No wonder she bullied you so badly,¡± Tao Niannian cursed. Chen Kexin lowered her eyes and pretended to be pitiful. ¡°Forget it, I won¡¯t talk to you anymore! Just wait for me to teach that mistress a lesson!¡± Tao Niannian left. Chen Kexin curled her lips into a triumphant smile.. Chapter 72 - 72: Don’t Provoke Lu Zhi’s Woman Chapter 72: Don¡¯t Provoke Lu Zhi¡¯s Woman Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Xiao Lang was led to the southeast corner of the hall by his good friend Feng Jicai. His gaze swept across the figure in front of him and found it familiar. Eh¡­ Wasn¡¯t this the pretty girl with a strong character that he met at the entrance of the hotel just now? Just as he was about to approach her, he noticed that she was wearing a men¡¯s windbreaker and there was an extraordinary man standing beside her. Xiao Lang¡¯s heart instantly turned cold. He liked good-looking beauties. They were like flowers, pleasing to the eye. Unfortunately, he had his own principles. No matter how beautiful a girl was, and as long as they were not single, he would not approach her. Feng Jicai pulled him over to Jiang Yining and Lu Zhi and introduced them enthusiastically, ¡°Ah Lang, this is Lu Zhi. You just came back from abroad, so you shouldn¡¯t be familiar with him. Lu Zhi is young and promising. In just a few years, he managed to do well in the Lu Corporation. When you inherit the Xiao family in the future, you¡¯ll have to see him often. Today, I¡¯ll take this opportunity for the two of you to get to know each other so that you can discuss business in the future.¡± ¡°The person beside you is¡­¡± Feng Jicai¡¯s gaze fell on Jiang Yining, and he paused. Who was this¡­ He really didn¡¯t know. Lu Zhi said calmly, ¡°This is my wife, Jiang Yining.¡± Feng Jicai was shocked to hear this. Wife? Lu Zhi actually had a wife! He had thought that he was a workaholic without any feelings and would never get married in this life. Moreover, there wasn¡¯t any news about the CEO of the Lu Corporation getting married. However, he was an old fox who had been in the business world for a long time. He had seen all kinds of storms. Waves surged in his heart, but his face was as calm as water. ¡°So it¡¯s Mrs. Lu. I¡¯m delighted to meet you.¡± ¡°Yining, this is Feng Jicai,¡± Lu Zhi said simply. ¡°Hello, Mr. Feng.¡± Jiang Yining turned her head slightly and paused when she saw Xiao Lang. It was him. Xiao Lang gave her a soul-stirring smile. ¡°Hello, Mr. and Mrs. Lu. You two are a perfect match.¡± He pretended that they had never met before, and Jiang Yining was not the type to take the initiative to get close to others. Her face was indifferent and there was no reaction. Lu Zhi extended his hand and shook Xiao Lang¡¯s hand before quickly letting go. ¡°I heard that Young Master Xiao is very good at ying the piano, and you¡¯re very famous overseas. I wonder if I¡¯ll have the chance to hear you y the piano tonight.¡± ¡°Ah Lang has already promised Elder Tao that he will definitely perform on stage.¡± Feng Jicai said with a smile. ¡°Okay, then we¡¯re all ears.¡± Lu Zhi said politely. Xiao Lang said modestly, ¡°I only know a little bit of it. It¡¯s difficult to be perfect. It was Grandpa Tao who invited me repeatedly. I couldn¡¯t refuse his kindness, so I¡¯ll be performing. Don¡¯t make fun of me.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t joke around. Who doesn¡¯t know your standards?¡± Feng Jicai put his arm around his shoulder and said casually. Xiao Lang lowered his eyes and said nothing more. After all, being overly humble would make one look hypocritical. The four of them chatted for a while. Lu Zhi pulled Jiang Yining and bid farewell to Feng Jicai and Xiao Lang, and went to find a close friend to chat with. Feng Jicai saw that Xiao Lang¡¯s gaze was on Jiang Yining, so he poked him in the waist and said, ¡°Don¡¯t touch Lu Zhi¡¯s woman. That fellow looks amiable, but he¡¯s actually a wild wolf. Whoever provoked him would definitely pay a painful price. Ah Lang, listen to your brother. There are many beautiful girls in the world. Don¡¯t take things too hard.¡± Those who were familiar with Xiao Lang knew that this guy gets smitten easily. He couldn¡¯t move when he saw a beautiful girl. However, he was a love-struck man, not a yboy. He wouldn¡¯t fall in love with anyone he saw. He simply admired them. Therefore, he usually went around fooling around and did not cause any trouble. But Jiang Yining was different. She was thorny! Whoever touched her would have their hands full of blood. Unless Lu Zhi didn¡¯t want her anymore, other people could only get their hands on her. Feng Jicai didn¡¯t want his good brother to get into trouble because of this little beauty. Xiao Lang vowed, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t like her..¡± Chapter 73 - 73: Only Skills, No Soul Chapter 73: Only Skills, No Soul Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Before the banquet officially started, Old Master Tao personally came over and invited Lu Zhi to sit at the main table. Lu Zhi and Jiang Yining sat down. Tao Niannian snorted in her heart. She couldn¡¯t even celebrate her birthday in peace. She could see this annoying mistress everywhere she went. However, she could no longer be proud soon! Tao Niannian shifted her gaze elsewhere, anticipating what would happen next. Not long after, the host of the banquet walked to the center stage to host the banquet. One by one, the top stars went on stage to perform. The guests were either talking in low voices or watching the show. When the program reached the end, the host introduced Xiao Lang very ceremoniously and then said, ¡°Now, let¡¯s give a warm round of apuse to Mr. Xiao for his finale performance ¡ª the piano piece ¡®Moonlight¡¯.¡± The guests apuded. Xiao Lang had changed into a ck tuxedo at some point in time. He looked handsome and elegant, attracting the hearts of many nobledies. He walked to the piano stand in the middle of the hall and started ying the piano in a very standard posture. The beautiful sound of the piano echoed in everyone¡¯s ears. At this moment, Xiao Lang, who looked frivolous, seemed to have a dazzling halo, making everyone unable to look away. It had to be said that he was skillful, unlike others who did not live up to their reputation. He had the ability to charm countless people. Jiang Yining held her chin and listened quietly. However, there were some who were unwilling to appreciate it. Tao Niannian held it in for a few seconds before she broke the silence at the table. ¡°Kexin, haven¡¯t you been learning piano for many years? I remember that you said that you liked Brother Xiao Lang and wanted to take him as your master. Brother Xiao Lang promised me that he would y a song with me tonight. Why don¡¯t you y for meter?¡± ¡°No, it¡¯s such a precious opportunity. How can I snatch it from you?¡± Chen Kexin rejected her verbally, but she was eager to try. This was a good opportunity to show off. She could let Lu Zhi see that she was more talented and outstanding than Jiang Yining! ¡°We¡¯re good sisters, so what do you mean by snatching? Besides, I injured my wrist when I was practicing yesterday. It still hurts. Please, you don¡¯t want me to embarrass myself, right?¡± Tao Niannian acted coquettishly. Chen Kexin pretended to be troubled and nodded. ¡°Alright then.¡± The two of them had just finished discussing when Xiao Lang¡¯s performance ended. The hall was flooded with apuse, almost drowning everyone. Xiao Lang walked down. Tao Niannian immediately stood up and pushed Chen Kexin to him. ¡°Brother Xiao Lang, I¡¯m not feeling well today. I want Kexin to rece me and y with you. You two go y a song.¡± Chen Kexin lowered her head shyly. Xiao Lang readily agreed. ¡°Alright.¡± Then, he took Chen Kexin¡¯s hand and walked back to the piano stand. The two of them sat side by side. The handsome man and beautiful woman caused quite amotion. But soon, the scene fell silent again¡­ Because the sound of their hands ying the piano together was equally beautiful and pleasant, intoxicating people and making them unable to think about anything else. Tao Niannian said meaningfully, ¡°Sister Kexin is really outstanding. She¡¯s top-notch in everything she does. Compared to her, other people are not even worthy of carrying her shoes!¡± Jiang Yining knew that she was talking about her and smiled indifferently. Lu Zhi was sitting beside Jiang Yining and naturally knew that Tao Niannian was pointing fingers at her. He said coldly, ¡°Kexin only has skills to y the piano. There¡¯s no soul. She does not deserve to y with Xiao Lang.¡± For example, the difference between Chen Kexin and Xiao Lang¡¯s piano skills was as big as the difference between primary school students and Ph.D. students. Anyone who had a deeper understanding of the piano could hear the difference. How could Tao Niannian have the cheek to praise Chen Kexin? Chapter 74 - 74: If She Isn’t Worthy, Is Your Wife Worthy? Chapter 74: If She Isn¡¯t Worthy, Is Your Wife Worthy? Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Tao Niannian¡¯s expression immediately turned ugly. She did not know much about the piano. However, after listening to Chen Kexin¡¯s performance, she felt that it was pretty good. It wasn¡¯t as bad as what Lu Zhi had said. Moreover, the soul of art was just a facade, used to foolymen! Lu Zhi wasn¡¯t a pianist, so what right did he have to criticize Chen Kexin¡¯s performance for being soulless? His standards might not even be as high as Kexin¡¯s if he were to y. ¡°She¡¯s not worthy, but is your wife worthy?¡± Tao Niannian was not convinced. ¡°In my opinion, you¡¯re deliberately belittling Sister Kexin to protect your wife.¡± When Old Mr. Tao heard this, he scolded, ¡°Niannian, why are you talking to Ah Zhi like that? Hurry up and apologize!¡± Tao Niannian had been holding back her anger for the entire night. Seeing that her grandfather was not helping her and was biased towards an outsider, she felt a lump in her throat and said indignantly and stubbornly, ¡°I won¡¯t! What he said doesn¡¯t make sense. Why do I have to apologize? Could it be that just because he is the CEO of the Lu Corporation, he could distort the truth?¡± Elder Tao frowned. He had taken care of his granddaughter since she was young. He had spoiled her too much, which was why she was so out of control. To put it bluntly, Chen Kexin¡¯s piano skills were not important at all. Anyway, it was just a pastime. Who would take it seriously? What he saw was the rtionship between the Tao and Lu families! Elder Tao knew his granddaughter¡¯s temper. The more he pressured her, the more she would make a fuss. Not wanting to make things worse, he took the initiative to apologize on her behalf. ¡°Ah Zhi, I¡¯m really sorry. Niannian has been spoiled by me and likes to talk nonsense.¡± ¡°Grandpa Tao, you don¡¯t have to treat me as an outsider. I won¡¯t argue with a child. ¡°Lu Zhi¡¯s tone was indifferent, but his words were insinuating that Tao Niannian was immature. Tao Niannian gritted her teeth. ¡°Who are you calling a child?¡± Lu Zhi didn¡¯t say anything. His sharp gaze was fixed on her without a smile on his face. The surrounding atmosphere instantly dropped to freezing point. ¡°Tao Niannian, if you dare to cause trouble for me again, I¡¯ll lock you up for three months and make sure you can¡¯t step out of the Tao family!¡± Elder Tao was ruthless and ordered his granddaughter to shut up. Seeing that her grandfather was really angry, Tao Niannian shut her mouth unwillingly. After Elder Tao disciplined his granddaughter, he smiled at Lu Zhi. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I didn¡¯t raise this child well. Ah Zhi, let¡¯s continue to enjoy this piano piece.¡± ¡°Mhm.¡± Lu Zhi nodded slightly and turned to look at Jiang Yining. Jiang Yining smiled to express her gratitude. The piano piece ended¡­ Xiao Lang held Chen Kexin¡¯s hand and stood up. Everyone¡¯s eyes were focused on them, making Chen Kexin feel extremely proud. Look! While she was shining, Jiang Yining could only sit in the audience dejectedly. The real Mrs. Lu had to be presentable. How could Jiang Yining upy this position? Chen Kexin walked down step by step and looked at Lu Zhi excitedly, hoping to receive praise or a stunning gaze from him. However, things did not go as she wished¡­ Lu Zhi didn¡¯t look at her and just chatted with Jiang Yining in a low voice as if there was no one else in this world. Chen Kexin was feeling excited in her heart, but it turned cold. She stood there in a daze for a long time before sitting down. Xiao Lang didn¡¯t care if Lu Zhi was listening to his performance. He yed the piano just to enjoy the feeling of being immersed in it. Therefore, he sat down calmly. However, when his gaze swept across the row of notes on the table that were about to disappear, he could not help but be stunned. If he remembered correctly, this should be the music score of the long-lost piano piece, ¡°Clear Spring¡±! Chapter 75 - 75:1 Don’t Even Like You, Much Less Him Chapter 75:1 Don¡¯t Even Like You, Much Less Him Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Xiao Lang was afraid that the notes would disappearpletely, so he took out his phone, opened the notebook, and carefully wrote it down. Then, he looked at Jiang Yining, who was beside him, in confusion. Could it be that she wrote it? Clear Spring was the famous work of the grandmaster-level pianist, Elder Liang. He was born into a poor family and self-taught with an old piano. Heposed many touching pieces. Elder Liang was indifferent to fame and fortune. He had never thought of earning money by ying the piano. After he became famous, he also conscientiously carried out his own work. Many people spent a lot of money to invite him to perform, but he did not care. Later, Elder Liang met the love of his life, his wife. After they got married, they retired to the countryside. Soon after, many of his songs were gradually lost. The pianist that Xiao Lang admired the most was Elder Liang. He had once spent a huge sum of money to find his music score. However, he failed. He always felt very regretful in his heart. With the marks on the table, it could only be written by Jiang Yining, right? But how did she get her hands on Elder Liang¡¯s score? Elder Liang rarely took in students. Unless they were geniuses who could keep up with his standards, he would be willing to take in disciples and impart his knowledge. If Jiang Yining was really Elder Liang¡¯s disciple, even if she only inherited a few of his skills, she should have had a high reputation in the piano world. She definitely wouldn¡¯t be like now, hiding her identity. Could it be¡­ She was Elder Liang¡¯s rtive? Xiao Lang stared straight at Jiang Yining, and there was no intention of looking away. Lu Zhi noticed his strange behavior and put his arm around Jiang Yining¡¯s shoulder. He asked coldly, ¡°Young Master Xiao, do you have something to say?¡± Xiao Lang almost blurted out the question regarding the rtionship between Jiang Yining and Elder Liang. However, when the words reached his mouth, he swallowed them back. If he really asked on the spot, it would definitely cause quite a stir. He didn¡¯t want to cause her any trouble. Therefore, he choked for a while and said, ¡°I just feel that the rtionship between you two is quite good. I¡¯m very envious.¡± ¡°It seems like Ah Lang wants to get married,¡± Elder Tao said cheerfully. One day, I¡¯ll have a good talk with your grandfather about choosing a fiancee for you.¡± Xiao Lang was embarrassed. ¡°Grandpa Tao, don¡¯t joke around. I don¡¯t want to get married.¡± ¡°You youngsters are bing more and more unstable. When I was your age, Niannian¡¯s father was already a big kid.¡± ¡°Times have changed.¡± Xiao Lang replied with a smile. With this interruption, the stiff atmosphere finally eased up a little. They were almost done eating. Everyone moved to the ballroom and found out that Lu Zhi was pulling Jiang Yining to a corner. He said in a stern tone, ¡°Stay away from Xiao Lang. He is a famous yboy.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I don¡¯t even like you, let alone him.¡± Jiang Yining didn¡¯t take Xiao Lang to heart at all. When Lu Zhi heard her words, he was proud for a moment before his face turned cold. Looking at the indifferent person in front of him, he felt a little depressed. ¡°Why are you staring at me like that?¡± Jiang Yining felt that he was a little weird. Lu Zhi¡¯s tone was t. ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I¡¯m going to find my friend.¡± ¡°Oh.¡± He clearly had something on and didn¡¯t want to tell her. Forget it, she didn¡¯t want to hear it anyway. ¡°Stand here obediently and don¡¯t go anywhere.¡± He took a few steps before turning back to remind her. Jiang Yining nodded obediently. After he left, she immediately took a tray and went to get desserts. Tao Niannian and Chen Kcxin were echoing each other just now, so she didn¡¯t have much appetite at all. She was still a little hungry. She shall eat some snacks to fill her stomach. As for what Lu Zhi said, she had long forgotten about it. Xiao Lang had been paying attention to Jiang Yining¡¯s movements, but unfortunately, Lu Zhi was watching her too closely and did not give him the chance to get close to her. When he saw Lu Zhi leave, he immediately went up to her. ¡°Hello there, Miss Jiang.¡± Jiang Yining heard a familiar voice and looked up. Seeing that it was Xiao Lang, her eyelids drooped again. She pretended that she didn¡¯t see anything and turned to leave. Xiao Lang was speechless.. Chapter 76 - 76: Giving Him an 11 Million Score for Free Chapter 76: Giving Him an 11 Million Score for Free Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio He had lived for 20 years, but this was the first time he was not liked by someone. However, no matter whether Jiang Yining was willing to chat with him or not, he had to ask her if she had written the score. Xiao Lang loved music so much that he was intoxicated. Now that he had encountered his beloved music score, he did not even care about his reputation. He caught up to Jiang Yining and grabbed her arm. ¡°Miss Jiang.¡± Jiang Yining lowered her eyes and stared at his hand with a look of rejection on her face. Xiao Lang quickly retracted his hand and said politely, ¡°I just wanted to ask if you wrote this score.¡± He showed her the contents of the notebook. Jiang Yining nced at him and said in a clear voice, ¡°Yes, I wrote it.¡± ¡°That¡¯s great! I finally found it!¡± Xiao Lang was overjoyed. He was so excited that he almost wanted to pick her up and spin her three times to express his excitement! ¡°What exactly do you want?¡± Jiang Yining was a little impatient. ¡°I want to know where you got this score.¡± Xiao Lang suppressed the surging emotions in his heart and said carefully. ¡°Also¡­ If you have theplete score, or something rted to this, I can buy it at a sky-high price. 6.9 million for one score. What do you think?¡± Jiang Yining raised her eyebrows in surprise. She had heard Elder Liang mention that he was a little famous in the music industry when he was young. Many people wanted to buy his songs, but he refused to sell them. He felt that those people were tacky and did not match his music score. Before he passed away, he had passed the score to her and repeatedly told her that if she had no money to spend in the future, she could sell the score. Therefore, she always knew that those music scores were worth something. However, she never expected it to be so expensive. 6.9 million for a music score¡­ Yes, she had nearly a thousand pieces of Elder Liang¡¯s music in her hands. If Xiao Lang wanted to buy all of them, he would probably go bankrupt. But Jiang Yining didn¡¯t want to sell it because she didn¡¯tck money. Xiao Lang saw her hesitation and thought that she was not satisfied with the price. After all, it was Master Liang¡¯s score. Any one of them was enough to shock the entire music industry. Xiao Lang said in a negotiating tone, ¡°How about 11 million per score? As long as it¡¯splete, write it out for me, and I¡¯ll give you a check on the spot.¡± Jiang Yining shook her head and said calmly, ¡°I got this score from an old man. He didn¡¯t take any money from me and asked me to leave it to someone fated. When I heard you y the song just now, I thought it was simr to this one, so I wrote it down. Since you like it, I¡¯ll give you theplete score for free.¡± Xiao Lang was talented in music and he really loved the piano. Giving Elder Liang¡¯s score to him was not a waste. Xiao Lang couldn¡¯t believe it. The song he wrote, Moonlight, was indeed a tribute to Elder Liang¡¯s Clear Spring. However, many people couldn¡¯t tell. It was her first time listening to it, but she could already capture the simrity between the two songs. She must have a high level of musical attainments. Lu Zhi was really blessed for ten lifetimes to be able to marry such a wife! ¡°No, 11 million for one song. I have to give it to you.¡± Xiao Lang refused to take advantage of her. ¡°If you give me money, I won¡¯t give it to you.¡± Jiang Yining didn¡¯t want to sell Elder Liang¡¯s things. Xiao Lang was speechless. Jiang Yining was really hard to figure out. She actually didn¡¯t want money. Even if she was the young mistress of the Lu family, she should not be short of money to this extent! 11 million, not 1 million. Besides, Elder Liang¡¯s score was worth more than 11 million! He wanted to buy all of Elder Liang¡¯s music scores from her, so he deliberately set a low price! If he only bought this song, it would cost at least 100 million! Chapter 77 - 77: How Could a Girl From the Country Be Compared to Her? Chapter 77: How Could a Girl From the Country Be Compared to Her? Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°Do you want it or not?¡± Jiang Yining didn¡¯t want to waste any more time talking to him. She just wanted to find a ce to quietly finish the snacks on her te. Xiao Lang¡¯s dilly-dallying really wasted too much time. ¡°Yes, of course I want it.¡± Xiao Lang took the tray from her hand and handed her the phone. ¡°You can write on it.¡± He would definitely repay the huge favor. Furthermore, it was 11 million. He would not renege on his debt. He would find an opportunity to transfer the money to her so that he wouldn¡¯t feel like he was taking advantage of her. Jiang Yining took the phone and typed the notes with her white fingers. Xiao Lang¡¯s eyes widened. Just as the two of them were focused on writing the score, Chen Kexin saw this scene from afar and her expression turned cold. She had already gotten Brother Ah Zhi, yet she still didn¡¯t know how to behave! This woman was really too much! She wanted to look for Lu Zhi and let him see clearly how Jiang Yining was flirting behind his back. However, she also felt that he had already fallen head over heels for Jiang Yining. No matter what she said, he wouldn¡¯t listen. He might even think that she was trying to sow discord. Therefore, Chen Kexin changed her mind. Xiao Lang was obsessed with music and appreciated girls who knew the piano. He wouldn¡¯t care about a woman from the countryside like Jiang Yining. She had a good time ying the duet with him just now. If he had to choose between her and Jiang Yining, the result would be obvious. At that time, Jiang Yining would definitely be embarrassed! She would be able to vent her anger. Chen Kexin thought of it and went to do it. She held a ss of red wine and walked up to the two of them. She greeted them delicately, ¡°Xiao Lang, you¡¯re here. I¡¯ve been looking for you for a long time. I was ying the piano with you just now, and I think our cooperation is quite good. Can you do me the honor of dancing with me?¡± Xiao Lang loved beauties, but he loved music even more. He said regretfully, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I have something on right now and can¡¯t leave. Miss Chen, go look for someone else.¡± Chen Kexin frowned. Why was it different from what she had expected? Xiao Lang actually wanted to stay behind to apany Jiang Yining instead of leaving with her? Jiang Yining had already noticed Chen Kexin¡¯s arrival, but she was toozy to pay attention to her. She quickly wrote the score and checked it. After confirming that there was no problem, she returned the phone to its owner. ¡°Hey, take a look. Is there anything else? If not, I¡¯ll be leaving first.¡± Xiao Lang held his phone like it was a treasure, afraid that it would break. ¡°Thank you! I¡¯ll treat you to a meal some other day. If you have any questions, as long as I can do it, I¡¯ll definitely do my best to help.¡± Jiang Yining replied lightly, ¡°You¡¯re wee. 1¡¯11 be leaving first.¡± Chen Kexin couldn¡¯t see the contents of the phone, she only heard Xiao Lang¡¯s promise to Jiang Yining. The jealousy and hatred in her heart were like vines, tightly entangling her heart and growing wantonly. After a moment of silence, she couldn¡¯t hold it in any longer. She snatched Xiao Lang¡¯s phone and mocked Jiang Yining harshly. ¡°Do you still know shame? You¡¯re already married to Brother Ah Zhi, yet you left your phone number for another man? If you were in ancient times, you would have been drowned in a pig cage for your unrestrained behavior!¡± Jiang Yining smirked. ¡°The Qing Dynasty has been destroyed for hundreds of years. Are you still thinking about the rules of that time?¡± ¡°B*tch!¡± Chen Kexin waved her hand and was about to smash the phone on her face. Seeing this, Xiao Lang quickly stood in front of Jiang Yining and subconsciously pushed Chen Kexin. ¡°Don¡¯t think too dirty! I¡¯m the one who asked Miss Jiang for help. It¡¯s not what you think!¡± Chen Kexin was wearing a pair of ten-centimeter high heels, so how could she resist his forceful push? She took a few steps back and fell onto the table. Crash! Hundreds of wine sses filled with red wine fell to the ground. ss shards and red wine flew everywhere. Chen Kexin was naturally not spared.. Chapter 78 - 78:1 Don’t Believe A Word You Say Chapter 78:1 Don¡¯t Believe A Word You Say Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Her white dress was stained with red wine, her ck hair was messy, and her makeup was ruined¡­ She looked extremely pathetic! ¡°Xiao Lang! You bastard!¡± Chen Kcxin screamed in anger. Xiao Lang didn¡¯t expect that he would push her down. After being stunned for a while, he stepped forward and stretched out his hand. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I didn¡¯t mean it.¡± Chen Kexin pped his hand away forcefully. ¡°Get lost! You two b*stards. One is a married woman who did not know how to behave and was hooking up everywhere! One knew that the other party was already married, yet he still provoked her! How shameless!¡± Everyone in the hall was looking over. Hearing what she said, they all looked at Xiao Lang and Jiang Yining with strange eyes. No matter how good Xiao Lang¡¯s temper was, he would not ept others¡¯ willful insults. His body tensed up, and a cold glint shed in his gentle eyes. He cleared his voice and said, ¡°Miss Chen, please watch your words.¡± ¡°Heh¡­ Since you dared to do it, don¡¯t be afraid of others saying it!¡± Chen Kexin said at the top of her voice. ¡°I saw her enter her phone number into your phone with my own eyes just now! Are you still trying to deny it?¡± She got up from the ground and picked up Xiao Lang¡¯s phone. She raised it high and asked aggressively, ¡°Do you dare to swear that her phone number isn¡¯t saved here?¡± ¡°Of course I¡­¡± Jiang Yining interrupted him, ¡°If my phone number isn¡¯t in there, you have to pay the price for your actions.¡± ¡°Alright!¡± Chen Kexin agreed. At this moment, Lu Zhi heard themotion and walked over. He nced at the disheveled Chen Kexin, then strode over to Jiang Yining and asked, ¡°What happened?¡± Jiang Yining looked up at him. ¡°Your good sister said that I hooked up with a man behind your back and even gave him my phone number. Now I have to prove my crimes in public.¡± Lu Zhi took in her calm demeanor, and his dark eyes were calm. If she were to hook up with men behind his back, she wouldn¡¯t have chosen Xiao Lang. After all, she had said it herself. She didn¡¯t even like him, so how could she like Xiao Lang? Chen Kexin carried her stained skirt and rushed to Lu Zhi. ¡°Brother Ah Zhi, take a good look. Jiang Yining personally saved her phone number into Xiao Lang¡¯s phone!¡± She turned on the phone. She pulled out his address book and quickly flipped through it. However, when she scrolled to thest contact, she did not see Jiang Yining¡¯s phone number. How was this possible? She must have missed it¡­ Chen Kexin looked flustered as she flipped through the address book. However, more than twenty minutes passed. She checked it five or six times, but she couldn¡¯t find Jiang Yining¡¯s number. ¡°Impossible, impossible! I saw it with my own eyes. She entered the information into this phone,¡± Chen Kexin muttered to herself. ¡°I couldn¡¯t find it. She must have secretly deleted it.¡± She looked up at Lu Zhi and said, ¡°Brother Ah Zhi, believe me. This woman is indecent! She only wants to cling to rich men!¡± ¡°Is that so?¡± Lu Zhi asked coldly before adding, ¡°I don¡¯t believe you, not a single word.¡± Chen Kexin¡¯s eyes were misty. Xiao Lang didn¡¯t want to listen to her nonsense and her nders against Jiang Yining anymore. He walked forward and snatched his phone back. He pulled out the score and said to everyone, ¡°That¡¯s enough.. Miss Jiang was typing a long-lost score on my phone! You¡¯re filthy, so don¡¯t think that everyone else is as filthy as you, alright?¡± Chapter 79 - 79: Apologize or Get Thrown Out of the Hotel Chapter 79: Apologize or Get Thrown Out of the Hotel Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Along-lost score? How could a lowly person like Jiang Yining get such a precious thing? For this woman, Xiao Lang lied, and he didn¡¯t even care about what he was saying! ¡°She doesn¡¯t know music, why would she give you music scores? Besides, Xiao Lang, you are a famous pianist. What kind of score is there that you can¡¯t get but she can?¡± Chen Kexin targeted him everywhere. Xiao Lang was so angry that he was about to ascend to heaven. To think that he had thought that this woman was not bad before. He didn¡¯t expect her to have such a horrible personality. He didn¡¯t want to talk to her again, nor even breathe the same air as her in the same room. However, he had to endure it. He did not care if his reputation was ruined. However, Jiang Yining was different. She had a husband. If she was ndered, he did not know what kind of consequences she would have to bear. He owed her a favor and had to help her recover her innocence. ¡°It¡¯s Elder Liang¡¯s ¡®Clear Spring¡¯ score. I¡¯ve been looking for it for a long time, and everyone around me knows about it.¡± Xiao Lang looked at the crowd and caught sight of Tao Niannian. He waved at her. ¡°Niannian, isn¡¯t that right?¡± Tao Niannian really wanted to help Chen Kexin, but Xiao Lang was also someone whom she was close to. Moreover, since she was young, she knew that Xiao Lang was looking for the score of ¡°Clear Spring¡±. He even said that he would die without regrets if he could obtain the score in this life. Tao Niannian followed the truth and nodded. ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Did you hear that? You have nothing to say now, right?¡± Xiao Lang asked. ¡°Just because you¡¯re looking for the score doesn¡¯t mean that you don¡¯t have an affair with her. Whether you found the score or she gave it to you, there¡¯s no way to prove it!¡± Chen Kexin wouldn¡¯t give up until she hit the south wall. Xiao Lang was speechless. Jiang Yining suddenly left Lu Zhi and walked up to her unhurriedly. She said in a low voice, ¡°I can prove that I gave him the score.¡± Everyone¡¯s gazended on her again. Jiang Yining said calmly, ¡°It takes about half an hour to save and edit the score. Anyone who knew music should know how difficult it is to y Clear Spring. Without three to five years, it would be impossible to y it skillfully.¡± ¡°If Xiao Lang had found the score himself, I wouldn¡¯t have been able to remember the score with just a nce, let alone y it. But on the contrary¡­¡± Jiang Yining stood up and walked to the piano in the corner of the hall. Sitting on the chair, her slender fingers wandered casually on it. Beautiful music sounded in the hall. Everyone seemed to see the happy chirping of birds in the quiet forest. White fog rose and covered the verdant bamboo forest¡­ This was Elder Liang¡¯s Clear Spring! The Clear Spring that shocked millions of people decades ago! After the entire song was yed, the hall fell silent. Everyone stared at Jiang Yining, curious about her identity to be able to obtain Elder Liang¡¯s score! Jiang Yining did not care about the other people¡¯s strange gazes and walked to Chen Kexin. ¡°Is there anything else you want to say?¡± Chen Kexin¡¯s face was ashen and filled with disbelief. Even if she had seen her y Clear Spring with her own eyes, she still wouldn¡¯t believe Jiang Yining. ¡°No, how were you able to y Clear Spring?¡± Jiang Yining spread her arms out slightly and said casually, ¡°I¡¯ve been ying this piece since I was seven. I can even recite the score upside down. Miss Chen, it¡¯s time for you to apologize for your actions, right?¡± Chen Kexin gritted her teeth and refused to speak. Lu Zhi took a step forward and held Jiang Yining¡¯s waist domineeringly. His dark eyes were filled with coldness as he said, ¡°Chen Kexin, you either apologize or get thrown out of the hotel. Choose one..¡± Chapter 80 - 80:1 Only Drank Two Sips of Red Wine, I’m Very Chapter 80:1 Only Drank Two Sips of Red Wine, I¡¯m Very Sober Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio He didn¡¯t even call her Kexin anymore. Instead, he called her Chen Kexin. It was as if he was a stranger. He even wanted to throw her out of the hotel in front of so many people¡­ Chen Kexin felt as if thousands of arrows had pierced her heart. Tears rolled down her face. ¡°I¡¯m not apologizing. If you want to throw me out, then go ahead.¡± She was betting on the friendship she had with him for more than twenty years. She bet that he wouldn¡¯t be so heartless! But unexpectedly, in the next second¡­ Lu Zhi ordered coldly, ¡°Qi Feng, throw her out of the hotel. I don¡¯t want to see her again tonight.¡± Qi Feng obeyed and walked forward. He violently pulled Chen Kexin and walked out. Chen Kexin¡¯s mental state copsed instantly. ¡°Ah Zhi, how could you do this to me!¡± Tao Niannian wanted to stop him. However, Xiao Lang, who was beside her, threatened, ¡°If you dare to go out, I¡¯ll pretend that I don¡¯t have a sister like you in the future.¡± Tao Niannian stopped in her tracks. After all,pared to Chen Kexin, Xiao Lang was more important to her. Moreover, what Kexin did tonight was indeed too much. If she wanted to deal with Jiang Yining, why did she have to drag Brother Ah Lang down with her? The crowd watched a good show and discussed it in low voices. Elder Tao stepped forward to maintain the situation. Soon, everyone forgot about themotion just now and continued dancing. Lu Zhi brought Jiang Yining to Elder Tao and apologized. ¡°I¡¯m really sorry to disturb your family¡¯s banquet.¡± ¡°You didn¡¯t do it. Why apologize?¡± Elder Tao rubbed his chin and sized up Jiang Yining. ¡°Little girl, you y the piano well. How are you rted to Liang Huai?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t have much to do with him. He just felt that I had talent in ying the piano and left me the score,¡± Jiang Yining said lightly. Elder Tao smiled. ¡°Elder Liang has good taste.¡± Liang Huai was proud and aloof by nature. His piece, Clear Spring, attracted tens of thousands of people. Many talented musicians tried their best to be his disciples, but he rejected them all. Because he felt that the other party¡¯s talent was not good enough to y the pieces heposed. The youngdy in front of him was acknowledged by Liang Huai, which showed that she was indeed talented in this area. This wasn¡¯t simple¡­ ¡°As the host, it¡¯s my fault that I¡¯ve disturbed your mood tonight. I¡¯ll hold a family banquet and invite you to my house another day.¡± ¡°Elder Tao is too polite.¡± ¡°This is not a courtesy, but a formal invitation. You must give me face,¡± Elder Tao looked at Jiang Yining and said. ¡°Little girl, I hope you can do me the honor of ying Clear Spring again.¡± ¡°Mhm.¡± Jiang Yining nodded slightly Lu Zhi had no choice but to agree. It was 11 pm¡­ The banquet finally came to an end, and Elder Tao felt unwell. Tao Niannian apanied her parents to send them off. When it was Jiang Yining and Lu Zhi¡¯s turn, Tao Niannian pursed her lips and said in a low voice, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to y the piano so well.¡± Just now, Xiao Lang had already told her how much this score was worth. Jiang Yining was generous enough to give away the score for free¡­ It meant that she was not a woman who loved money. In that case, what Chen Kexin had told her before could not be taken seriously. Tao Niannian really wanted to apologize. However, she had always been proud. She had only said these words to her parents and grandparents. As for the others¡­ Don¡¯t even think about it! Therefore, she had already taken the initiative to express her goodwill by saying this. Jiang Yining smiled faintly. ¡°Mhm, it¡¯s indeed.¡± She really didn¡¯t know how to be humble at all! Tao Niannian said to herself, but her impression of Jiang Yining grew even deeper. At least she wasn¡¯t as pretentious as others. ¡°I know how to y the violin. We can learn from one another some other day.¡± ¡°That will have to wait until I have time. Remember to make an appointment in advance,¡± Jiang Yining replied. Tao Niannian was speechless. They left the hotel and got into the car. Lu Zhi didn¡¯t start the car in a hurry. Instead, he turned his head and looked straight at Jiang Yining. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me that you know how to y the piano?¡± ¡°You didn¡¯t ask me either.¡± Jiang Yining answered calmly. Lu Zhi leaned over slightly and leaned in front of her face. His voice was as mellow as wine. ¡°Jiang Yining, you¡¯re really a treasure.¡± He had drunk some red wine tonight, and when he spoke, his breath smelled of wine. When this breath that reeked of alcohol hit someone¡¯s face, it would make that person a little drunk. Jiang Yining blinked and stared at him for a few seconds. She raised her hand and pressed it against his chest to stop him from getting any closer. ¡°Lu Zhi, you should call Qi Feng over to drive. Don¡¯t drink and drive.¡± ¡°I only drank two sips of red wine, and I¡¯m very sober.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, he held her hand and bent down.. Chapter 81 - 81: It Didn’t Cost You A Single Cent; Of Course You Won’t Feel The Pain! Chapter 81: It Didn¡¯t Cost You A Single Cent; Of Course You Won¡¯t Feel The Pain! Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Warm light scattered on them, but it did not make him appear less aggressive. Jiang Yining thought that he was going to molest her and shrunk backwards subconsciously but her back was against the car seat¡­ With nowhere to run, she was forced to cover his mouth with her hand so he couldn¡¯t have his way. Lu Zhi was stunned for a moment before he grabbed her seatbelt and buckled it with a click. Only then did Jiang Yining realized why he leaned over. She blushed in embarrassment and let him go immediately. Lu Zhi asked with a chuckle, ¡°Did you think I was going to kiss you?¡± Anyone would misunderstand him if he leaned over like that without saying a word, right? Jiang Yining was slightly annoyed. Lu Zhi sat up straight and tapped the steering wheel with his slender fingers. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, with your looks, you can¡¯t arouse my interest.¡± ¡°Oh, then should I thank you?¡± Jiang Yining snapped. ¡°That¡¯s not necessary,¡± Lu Zhi replied bluntly. When Jiang Yining heard that, she silently cursed for him to lose sleep tonight. They didn¡¯t stay long before Lu Zhi drove away. Not long after they left, the miserable Chen Kexin walked out from a dark corner and clenched her fists as she looked in the direction where their car drove off. Jiang Yining had caused her to lose face today. She would make her pay back a thousand times, ten thousand times one day! The following day when Jiang Yining woke up, Old Madam Lu¡¯s angry call came through. The housekeeper handed thendline phone to Jiang Yining nervously and said softly, ¡°Young Madam, be careful. The old madam is very angry.¡± Jiang Yining¡¯s lips twitched as she took the phone. ¡°Jiang Yining, how can you be so cruel! Kexin was just suspecting you, yet you incited Ah Zhi to throw a weak woman like her out, causing her to cry all night and develop pneumonia! Do you have to force her to death before you are satisfied?¡± Old Madam Lu went on and on over the phone. Jiang Yining threw the phone on the bed and picked her outfit for the day. ¡°Did you hear me? How dare you not respond to an elder¡¯s lecture?¡± ¡°What do you want me to say?¡± Jiang Yining askedzily. ¡°Come back and apologize to Kexin.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t do anything wrong. Why should I apologize?¡± Jiang Yining continued calmly, ¡°Grandma, if it were you, would you be happy when someone used you of seducing other men behind your husband¡¯s back?¡± ¡°Oh, so you are saying that she ndered you? You¡¯ve only met that Xiao kid once and you¡¯ve given him such an expensive score. Are you saying that you have no ulterior motive? Only Ah Zhi is stupid enough to believe your lies. Let me tell you, don¡¯t even think about lying to me!¡± Old Madam Lu was already certain that Jiang Yining was with Lu Zhi for his money. Now, she had given Xiao Lang a score worth tens of millions of yuan for free. It made her feel that Jiang Yining¡¯s motives weren¡¯t that simple. ¡°That musical score is worth nothing to me.¡± Anyway, she knew the piece by heart. She had nothing to lose even if she shared the score with others. ¡°Well, well, well. Look at you. You speak differently now that you¡¯ve married into the Lu family. That musical score is probably part of Ah Zhi¡¯s collection, right? It didn¡¯t cost you a single cent, of course you won¡¯t feel the pain!¡± Old Madam Lu spoke in a sarcastic tone. Jiang Yining said, ¡°The score was given to me by my teacher, whether you believe it or not.¡± ¡°I¡¯m a fool to believe you!¡± ¡°Right,¡± Jiang Yining replied indifferently. At this moment, a hand reached over and snatched the handset away from her. He directly hung up. Jiang Yining looked up and saw Lu Zhi standing in front of her. On the other end of the call, Old Madam Lu wasn¡¯t done scolding Jiang Yining but she heard only busy tone on the phone. She stared at her phone in disbelief for a while before she said in a trembling voice, ¡°B*stard, how dare you hang up on me!¡± Did Jiang Yining think that she couldn¡¯t do anything to her just because she ignored her call? Drcam on! She would capture Jiang Yining if she had to this time and make her apologize to Kexin in person! Chapter 82 - 82:I Like It. Why Do You Care? Chapter 82:I Like It. Why Do You Care? Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°Why did you hang up the call for me?¡± Jiang Yining asked. ¡°Don¡¯t you hate hearing nonsense?¡± Lu Zhi passed the phone to the housekeeper. ¡°If the old madam calls again, don¡¯t pass the phone to Young Madam.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± The housekeeper held thendline phone and quickly retreated. Indeed, Jiang Yining didn¡¯t like being nagged at. She listened patiently to Old Madam Lu firstly because of Lu Zhi. Secondly, she was a little envious of Chen Kexin who was unconditionally spoiled by Old Madam Lu. Keeping her thoughts to herself, she turned and picked out a white school uniform as she muttered, ¡°How dare you say that your grandmother is talking nonsense? Aren¡¯t you afraid that she will get even with you when she hears that?¡± ¡°Only the three of us heard what I said just now. The housekeeper won¡¯t dare to say anything, and you won¡¯t tell the old madam either. How will she know?¡± Lu Zhi asked. Jiang Yining was speechless. Why hadn¡¯t she noticed that Lu Zhi was so cunning? ¡°Mr. Lu, please leave. I need to change my clothes.¡± Jiang Yining waved her school uniform in front of him. Lu Zhi said with a hand in his pocket, ¡°You look better in pale yellow clothes. Wearing ck or white all day makes you look dull. Young people should wear more colors.¡± ¡°I like it. Why do you care?¡± Jiang Yining saw that he wasn¡¯t leaving and was evenmenting on her clothes. She threw down her school uniform and personally ¡°invited¡± him out. Lu Zhi was pushed out of the door. He held on to the door frame and turned his head. ¡°Xiao Lang called just now. He said he wanted to thank you for giving him the score and wanted to treat you to a meal.¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need¡­¡± Jiang Yining did not regret giving the score to Xiao Lang. After all, he was the one who really understood Elder Liang. She also didn¡¯t want to have anything to do with him anymore. She wanted to stay in the Lu family and continue to investigate Lin Yan¡¯s whereabouts. Being sandwiched between Lu Zhi and Xiao Lang, the two young talents, was too eye-catching. It was not what she wanted. ¡°Okay. I¡¯ve already helped you decline his invitation.¡± Lu Zhi answered without hesitation. Jiang Yining was speechless. He had already declined his invitation? She hadn¡¯t even been consulted, and he had already decline the invitation on her behalf? Although it was to her liking, but¡­ ¡°Don¡¯t get too close to random people in future.¡± Lu Zhi lifted his chin slightly and reminded her. ¡°Especially with a yboy like Xiao Lang. You have to be more vignt.¡± ¡°Yes, I understand.¡± Didn¡¯t he already tell her thatst night? Why did he tell her again today? Jiang Yining felt his behavior strange but she didn¡¯t think too much about it and assumed that he was just being kind. After closing the door, Jiang Yining nced at the dress on the bed and wiggled her fingers. Was her usual attire really that dull? She hesitated for a few seconds before she took out a canary yellow dress from the closet and waved it in front of the mirror. But she gave up in the end. Bright colors like that was more suitable for Jiang Rou. At the old Lu residence¡­ Chen Kexin coughed so hard that her ribs hurt. She has drunk a lot of medicine, but she didn¡¯t get better. Old Madam Lu was so angry that she was like an erupting volcano. ¡°Are all of you trash? If you can¡¯t even treat such a minor illness, what¡¯s the use of having you!¡± The servants trembled and did not dare to speak. ¡°What are you waiting for? Get a doctor over here. If Kexin¡¯s illness doesn¡¯t recover, all of you will be fired!¡± As soon as she finished speaking, everyone except Old Madam Lu and Chen Kexin left the room. Old Madam Lu suppressed her anger, walked up to the bed andforted, ¡°Kexin, don¡¯t be angry with yourself. If we have any problems, we can solve them together. Listen to Grandma¡­.¡± Chapter 83 - 83: You’re Looking For Me? Chapter 83: You¡¯re Looking For Me? Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°Grandma, don¡¯t bother with me. Just let me die of this illness.¡± Chen Kexin cried silently. ¡°Ptui, ptui, ptui, don¡¯t say such inauspicious words.¡± Old Madam Lu was superstitious and hated to hear such disheartening words. ¡°Grandma, what¡¯s the point of me living now? I¡¯ve wanted to marry Brother Ah Zhi since young. I¡¯ve worked hard for the past 20 years to be his wife.¡± ¡°I learned how to paint, y the piano, dance, speak and write in three differentnguages¡­ When the other girls were having fun, I locked myself in my room and forced myself to learn all those boring things¡­¡± ¡°Everything I did was just so I could marry him and be a qualified young madam of the Lu family. But now, not only has he married another woman, but he also doesn¡¯t believe me at all. He chased me out in front of everyone and embarrassed me¡­¡± As soon as Chen Kexin finished speaking, she had another coughing fit. She looked like she couldn¡¯t even breathe. Old Madam Lu hurriedly patted her back. ¡°Don¡¯t be upset, Kexin. Since you couldn¡¯t marry Ah Zhi, Grandma will find you another young talent¡­¡± ¡°I only want Brother Ah Zhi. I don¡¯t want anyone else!¡± Chen Kexin cried. Old Madam Lu didn¡¯t know what else to do, so she kept quiet. She had already thought through every possible solution. But that vixen Jiang Yining was just too skillful. There was no way to chase her away now. After a long silence, Old Madam Lu saidfortingly, ¡°Kexin, don¡¯t let your imagination run wild. Nurse yourself back to health first. We can think about solutions after you recover.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Chen Kexin nodded tiredly and closed her eyes. Old Madam Lu stood up and left. Chen Kexin took out her phone and dialed a number. ¡°Hello, Mom. The old madam has left. Come back.¡± Not long after the call ended, Chen Qinglian entered the room. Chen Kexin sat up anxiously and held her mother¡¯s hand. ¡°Mom, I¡¯ve already made myself sick and told Grandma Lu as you instructed. What should we do next?¡± To make herself sick, she took a very long cold shower. Her body was now between ice and fire. One moment, she felt hot, and the next moment, she felt cold. And she kept coughing. She was feeling miserable¡­ Wouldn¡¯t all this go to waste if the old madam didn¡¯t take her side and speak up for her? ¡°Don¡¯t be anxious. I¡¯m now confined to the old residence and can¡¯t leave the house. It takes more time for me to get things done. Moreover, we had set up a trap too hastilyst time and let the girl turn the tables. We must n carefully this time, so she won¡¯t have any chance to retaliate.¡± Chen Qinglian¡¯s eyes shed with viciousness. ¡°Then you¡¯d better hurry up. If she gives birth to Brother Ah Zhi¡¯s child, I will have no chance at all.¡± The old madam was anxious for a grandchild. The old madam was on her side now because of the past twenty years of friendship. But once Jiang Yining gives birth to a Lu child, the old madam would ept this granddaughter-inw even if she didn¡¯t want to. Didn¡¯t Lu Zhi¡¯s mother marry into the Lu family in the same way? ¡°I know what I¡¯m doing. Don¡¯t worry. Even if she is pregnant, she won¡¯t be able to give birth to the child!¡± Chen Qinglian said. Chen Kexin bit her lower lip and suppressed the anxiety in her heart. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll do as you ask.¡± Chen Qinglian looked at her daughter¡¯s sick little face and patted her head lovingly. ¡°Kexin, I know that you feel miserable now, but for the sake of your happiness for the rest of your life, you have to bear with it.¡± ¡°As long as I can marry Brother Ah Zhi, this illness is nothing.¡± Chen Kexin didn¡¯t know if she was saying this tofort her mother or herself. Jiang Yining dutifully called Old Master Lu after her sses ended for the day. She also asked him if her mother-inw, Mrs. Lu, was well. She must build a good rtionship with the Lu family if she wanted to find out what happened to Lin Yan. She definitely couldn¡¯t count on Old Madam Lu. But the old master and her mother-inw were more approachable¡­ Old Master Luughed happily as he heard her non-stop chattering. ¡°My dear granddaughter-inw, you muste to the old residence and visit me when you are free. Let¡¯s have a game of chess and improve our skills together.¡± ¡°Sure thing. However, I¡¯m not very good at chess, so Grandpa has to give me more leeway.¡± ¡°No problem.¡± As soon as Old Master Lu finished speaking, a familiar yet strange voice rang out from the ssroom door. ¡°Miss Jiang¡­¡± Jiang Yining looked over and saw that it was Xiao Lang. She frowned slightly. She said softly, ¡°Grandpa, 1 have to go now. I¡¯ll talk to you again when I see you at the old residence.¡± ¡°Alright,¡± Old Master Lu agreed readily. Jiang Yining kept her phone and walked down the steps. ¡°You¡¯re looking for me?¡± Chapter 84 - 84: I’m Born Short-tempered. Be Warned! Chapter 84: I¡¯m Born Short-tempered. Be Warned! Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°I wanted to thank you,¡± Xiao Lang replied with a little apprehension. He was usually cool with girls and was able to talk andugh with most of them, including the old Jiang Yining. But ever since he heard her y ¡°Clear Spring¡±¡­ He could no longer face her calmly. Xiao Lang found his own nervousness ridiculous, but he couldn¡¯t help himself. ¡°Didn¡¯t I make it clear to you before? It¡¯s a gift and you¡¯re wee.¡± Jiang Yining replied very calmly and walked out looking straight ahead. Xiao Lang followed her out. ¡°But I can¡¯t ept such an expensive gift for nothing.¡± ¡°If you really want to thank me, donate some money to a charity.¡± ¡°Not a bad idea.¡± Xiao Lang nodded in agreement. Jiang Yining walked to the elevator and pressed the call button. She realized that he was still following her and said, ¡°Please don¡¯t follow me around. I¡¯m born with a short temper and may do unfriendly things when provoked.¡± Was she threatening him? Xiao Lang smiled when he heard that. ¡°You¡¯re quite a unique girl.¡± ¡°I feel like that¡¯s an insult,¡± Jiang Yining replied slowly. ¡°No, that was me praising you.¡± Jiang Yining¡¯s expression remained calm. Ding! The elevator doors slowly opened, and Jiang Yining walked in. Xiao Lang followed her in. Jiang Yining¡¯s face darkened. ¡°Did you think that I was joking with you?¡± ¡°No, I know you meant what you said but I would still like to talk to you about Elder Liang¡¯s score and his life story.¡± ¡°Oh, but I don¡¯t want to tell you.¡± This girl really had her walls up high. Did he look like a bad person? Xiao Lang touched his chin. ¡°What do you want before you tell me? As long as I can do it, I¡¯ll make it happen.¡± Jiang Yining shook her head subconsciously but in that moment, she thought about Lin Yan and changed her mind. ¡°Do you know much about the Lu family?¡± The Lu family? He had just returned from abroad. From whom was he supposed to find out about the Lu family? Besides, wasn¡¯t Jiang Yining the young madam of the Lu family? Why did she ask an outsider about the Lu family? Xiao Lang felt strange but he didn¡¯t show it. He nodded slightly and said, ¡°Quite well. The Xiao family is one of the four prominent families in A-City after all. We have a good rtionship with the Lu family.¡± ¡°In that case¡­ Why don¡¯t we find a ce and have a good chat?¡± Jiang Yining¡¯s interest was piqued. She had been married to the Lu family for so long, yet she hadn¡¯t been able to pry any useful information about Lin Yan out of the people there. She might as well change tactics and try to find out from other people. Xiao Lang was potentially a good source. After all, hiswork must be vast as the heir of the Xiao family. ¡°Sure,¡± Xiao Lang agreed with a smile. ¡°My car is parked outside. I¡¯ll drive.¡± Jiang Yining shook her head. ¡°Your car is too eye-catching. I don¡¯t like it. Let¡¯s walk.¡± She had been ndered online for cozying up to the rich. The rumors had finally died down. She didn¡¯t want to stir up more trouble. Moreover, Gu Zhanqing had already arrived at A-City. He hadn¡¯t found her yet because he would never expect her to have the gall to marry Lu Zhi. It was better for her to keep a low profile and buy some time to find Lin Yan. Xiao Lang was quite easy going, and he would usually indulge her. The two of them walked along the road lined with tall sycamore trees. Xiao Lang looked at the cold Jiang Yining beside him, as if he had returned to his youth. At that time, his heart would beat wildly for a long time when he met the girl he fancied. It was difficult for him to experience such a feeling nowadays. Because of this, he felt that Jiang Yining was different from the others.. Chapter 85 - 85: Does It Mean We Are Closer Than Before? Chapter 85: Does It Mean We Are Closer Than Before? Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio The two of them found a cafe, ordered a drink each and sat face to face to chat. ¡°Do you know Lu Beicheng?¡± ¡°Yes, I do. He¡¯s Lu Zhi¡¯s younger brother and my good friend. Why? Do you want to know about Lu Beicheng?¡± ¡°Yes,¡± Jiang Yining said as she bit her straw. ¡°Tell me everything you know.¡± Xiao Lang silently heaved a sigh of relief. He didn¡¯t know much about Lu Zhi since he was seven or eight years older than him. However, he knew Lu Beicheng quite well because they were about the same age; they had simr interests and hung out together. Even after he went abroad, they kept in touch. It was just that¡­ Lu Beicheng suddenly disappeared without a trace. He could never find him again. His return to the country was firstly because his father urged him to take over the Xiao family business, and secondly, because he wanted to find his good friend. Jiang Yining wanted to find out more about Beicheng, and he had nothing to hide. Xiao Lang sorted out his thoughts quickly and started telling Jiang Yining about Lu Beicheng. ¡°He¡¯s an adventurous person and likes to take risks. Since young, he has tried everything from rock climbing to exploring dangerous ces¡­¡± Jiang Yining listened patiently for as much information as possible. Xiao Lang talked for more than two hours until his mouth was dry. He looked up at Jiang Yining, who was deep in thought and concluded, ¡°That¡¯s more or less everything I can tell you about Beicheng. Miss Jiang¡­¡± ¡°You can call me Yining.¡± Xiao Lang smiled and said, ¡°You¡¯ll let me call you by your first name? Does it mean that we are closer than before?¡± Jiang Yining raised her chin slightly and said indifferently, ¡°You¡¯re reading too much into it. I just feel a little awkward when you keep calling me Miss Jiang.¡± Xiao Lang was speechless. After a two-second pause, he changed the subject, ¡°Yining, why are you asking me about Beicheng?¡± And not Lu Zhi? He did not ask the second question out loud. Jiang Yining propped her chin and said with a slightly sad expression, ¡°Didn¡¯t Beicheng go missing? My husband cares a lot about his brother, so I want to help him find him. However, Ah Zhi was very secretive about this matter. I couldn¡¯t get any useful information from him, so I could only seek help from others.¡± ¡°I see.¡± Xiao Lang was very envious of Lu Zhi for marrying an understanding, dignified and generous girl like Jiang Yining. Jiang Yining then said worriedly, ¡°Don¡¯t tell anyone that I¡¯m looking for Beicheng. If Ah Zhi finds out, he would definitely be angry.¡± Xiao Lang gestured that his mouth was zipped. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t tell anyone.¡± ¡°Yes, I believe you.¡± Jiang Yining nodded. Xiao Lang felt an inexplicable joy in his heart, like he had been praised by his teacher in front of everyone at school. Jiang Yining lowered her eyes, took a sip of her drink, and asked, ¡°By the way, since you¡¯re so close to Lu Beicheng, have you heard of the name Lin Yan?¡± ¡°Lin Yan?¡± Xiao Lang frowned and pondered for a moment before he remembered something. ¡°Yes.¡± Jiang Yining¡¯s heart tightened, and she couldn¡¯t help but tighten the grip on her straw. ¡°Then tell me about her.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t hear much. It was only this one time when Beicheng called me and told me that he liked a girl called Lin Yan. When he was with her, all the other girls faded away and he didn¡¯t fancy anyone else. He even asked me how to woo her.¡± Xiao Lang took out his phone and said, ¡°He even sent me a photo of Lin Yan. She didn¡¯t look very pretty, and I wondered what attracted Beicheng to her and made him so crazy.¡± Jiang Yining took his phone and looked at the photo. She was sure that it was Lin Yan. The corners of her eyes burned a little. She was on the right track in terms of her investigation. Lin Yan and Lu Bcicheng¡¯s disappearances must be closely rted. But what exactly happened¡­ She still had no clue. Across the street from the cafe, Ah Man got out of a car with Lu Zhi. They were about to walk into the building when she casually nced at the floor-to-ceiling window of the cafe. She said with slightly surprise, ¡°Young Madam?¡± Lu Zhi stopped in his tracks and turned his head. Jiang Yining and Xiao Lang¡¯s figures were clearly reflected in his pitch-ck eyes.. Chapter 86 - 86: Taking a Moment of Silence For Young Chapter 86: Taking a Moment of Silence For Young Madam Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Lu Zhi¡¯s expression instantly turned cold. ¡°You go in first. I¡¯ll be there shortly.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Ah Man took a moment of silence for the young madam. ¡°Is there a problem with Lin Yan?¡± Connecting her with Lu Beicheng¡¯s disappearance, Xiao Lang guessed, ¡°Does Beicheng¡¯s disappearance have something to do with her? I heard from others that Lin Yan¡¯s background is unknown. Perhaps she colluded with outsiders to kidnap Beicg¡­¡± ¡°Do you know her? You just believe the rumors you heard?¡± Jiang Yining protected Lin Yan and didn¡¯t allow anyone to say anything bad about her. ¡°I just heard the rumors and didn¡¯t take them seriously,¡± Xiao Lang argued. Jiang Yining sneered. ¡°It¡¯s better not to participate in rumors.¡± ¡°Yes, yes, I¡¯m sorry. I was talking nonsense.¡± Xiao Lang stood up and apologized. Jiang Yining calmed down and realized that she had overreacted. ¡°It¡¯s just a gentle reminder. I don¡¯t mean anything else.¡± ¡°Noted.¡± Xiao Lang nodded seriously. Jiang Yining then asked, ¡°Didn¡¯t you want to know more about old man Liang? What would you like to know?¡± ¡°Anything. For example, how did you know him, what he¡¯s like in private, and who currently has the rest of his musical scores.¡± Xiao Lang stared at her excitedly, his eyes twinkling like stars. ¡°You asked me so many questions at once. Which one should I answer first?¡± ¡°Whichever one you like. Tell me slowly one by one.¡± Xiao Lang said fawningly like a sycophant. If the other members of the Xiao family saw him like this¡­ Their jaws would definitely drop¡­ Although he was usually friendly to good-looking girls, he would never indulge them all the time. Even his father didn¡¯t get such treatment. ¡°My grandfather identally saved his wife¡¯s life. That¡¯s how we met.¡± Jiang Yining said in a clear voice. Elder Liang loved his wife deeply. For her, he was willing to give up his bright future, retreat into the mountains, and iste himself from the world. He never even had a child because of her. He insisted on leaving Jiang Yining his musical scores, allegedly because he admired her talent, but in fact, he wanted to repay her grandfather¡¯s kindness for saving his wife¡¯s life. Sadness crept up in Jiang Yining¡¯s heart as she thought about Elder Liang. ¡°That old man is stubborn as a mule in private. He thinks highly of himself and always thinks that his music is the best in the world, and no one is worthy of being his disciple. He also loves to drink. Every time he gets drunk, he will be locked out by his wife¡­¡± Xiao Lang was bbergasted when he heard this. Was this the god-like Elder Liang in his heart? Wait a minute¡­ Why did Yining keep calling him old man? He was a music master who had captivated millions of people! How could she be so disrespectful! Xiao Lang opened his mouth, wanting to correct Jiang Yining¡¯s mistake. However, before he could say anything, a figure suddenly appeared and sat beside Jiang Yining. ¡°I happened to pass by and saw you guys chatting. I¡¯m not disturbing you, am I?¡± Jiang Yining was shocked to hear Lu Zhi¡¯s voice. She turned her head to look and found Lu Zhi ring at Xiao Lang. He looked like an eagle protecting her young. Jiang Yining silently recalled what Lu Zhi had told her earlier. Xiao Lang sensed the tension in the air and exined quickly, ¡°Not at all. I was just talking to Yining about Elder Liang.¡± Yining? Lu Zhi nced at the person beside him. It hadn¡¯t been long since he warned her, and she was already so familiar with this man? It seemed that she didn¡¯t take his words to heart. Jiang Yining hung her head as she felt Lu Zhi¡¯s burning gaze on her. Uh¡­ Would it be toote if she admitted her mistake now? Chapter 87 - 87:1 Couldn’t Love Her Enough Chapter 87:1 Couldn¡¯t Love Her Enough Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°Oh, I see.¡± Lu Zhi retracted his gaze and continued coldly, ¡°But Yining isn¡¯t very familiar with Elder Liang. She just happened to get a piece of his music. I¡¯m afraid you won¡¯t be able to get much information from her. Isn¡¯t that right, Yining?¡± His question to Jiang Yining was casual but it felt as heavy as lead when it fell on her ears¡­ Jiang Yining nodded and smiled at Xiao Lang. ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right. You shouldn¡¯t ask me for help anymore.¡± Xiao Lang was speechless. She had told him so much about Elder Liang just now. Who would believe that she didn¡¯t know him well? He knew that Jiang Yining was lying, but he couldn¡¯t expose her in front of Lu Zhi. After all, he was an outsider. It would be bad if he ruined their rtionship. ¡°Sorry for my abruptness,¡± Xiao Lang said. ¡°Mr. Lu, it¡¯s my fault that I didn¡¯t tell you in advance about our meeting today. I hope you don¡¯t me Yining.¡± ¡°Why would I me her? I couldn¡¯t love her enough.¡± Lu Zhi curled his lips and pulled her into his arms. His deep voice was filled with deep affection. ¡°Wifey, do I usually interfere with who you meet?¡± Of course, he did¡­ Jiang Yining was shouting loudly in her heart, but she agreed cheerfully, ¡°No, you don¡¯t.¡± ¡°Young Master Xiao, did you hear that?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Xiao Lang looked at the lovey-dovey couple in front of him and felt a little jealous. ¡°Do you have anything else to talk about?¡± Lu Zhi grabbed Jiang Ning¡¯s hand and secretly applied pressure. Jiang Yining didn¡¯t dare to say anything else and immediately shook her head. Xiao Lang didn¡¯t want to continue asking about Elder Liang in front of Lu Zhi, so he said, ¡°We are done.¡± ¡°Then we¡¯ll take our leave.¡± ¡°Okay, goodbye.¡± Xiao Lang stood up to see them off. Lu Zhi held Jiang Ning¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Stay.¡± Xiao Lang froze on the spot. Jiang Yining didn¡¯t even have the chance to exin when they walked out of the cafe. Lu Zhi flung her hand away and said distantly, ¡°Are you interested in Xiao Lang? I¡¯ve already warned you that he¡¯s a yboy.¡± ¡°I am not interested in him at all. I happened to meet him, and we just chatted casually. Don¡¯t think too much.¡± ¡°I think too much?¡± Lu Zhi seemed to have been provoked by herst sentence and his face turned as cold as ice. ¡°We¡¯re just a fake couple. About what can I think too much? Jiang Yining, I¡¯m protecting you so that you can treat my illness. But if you insist on running towards danger and hurting yourself¡­ Don¡¯t me me for failing to protect you.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not as serious as you say. I can still tell a good person from a bad one.¡± So what if Xiao Lang was a yboy? It had nothing to do with her. She would never like him anyway. She was not a three-year-old child who needed him to protect her from everything. Lu Zhi chuckled but there was no trace of a smile on his face. ¡°Okay, that¡¯s what you said.¡± He strode forward after he said that. Jiang Yining stood on the spot, not knowing whether to follow him or go home. Lu Zhi had walked five to six steps when he realized that she wasn¡¯t following him. He asked coldly, ¡°Why are you still standing there?¡± Jiang Yining understood right away. She quickly caught up with him. In the cafe, Xiao Lang watched Lu Zhi and Jiang Yining cross the street with envy in his eyes. He had heard from Beicheng before that his brother was a very cold person. Other than being nice to his younger brother, he was not polite to anyone else. He thought that Jiang Yining wouldn¡¯t have a good life after marrying Lu Zhi. He felt sorry for her. However, he did not expect that he was so jealous of Lu Zhi. This meant that he cared a lot about Jiang Yining. Xiao Lang left the cafe only after he could no longer see the couple.. Chapter 88 - 88:1 Trust My Wife’s Judgment Chapter 88:1 Trust My Wife¡¯s Judgment Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Jiang Yining followed Lu Zhi into the bustlingmercial building. There were business professionals everywhere, walking quickly in their exquisite business attire, unsmiling. She looked a little out of ce in her student attire. But she didn¡¯t show any fear and walked calmly beside him. When Ah Man saw Jiang Yining, she nodded slightly and greeted her respectfully, ¡°Young Madam.¡± Jiang Yining returned a nod of acknowledgment. Lu Zhi asked, ¡°Are people from the Xiao family here yet?¡± ¡°President Xiao and his daughter are here.¡± ¡°Good,¡± Lu Zhi replied lightly. Ah Man walked in front of them and led the way. They took the elevator to the top floor and Ah Man opened the door to a conference room. Lu Zhi walked in. Jiang Yining paused and asked, ¡°Do I have to go in too?¡± It looked like they were going into a business negotiation. It didn¡¯t seem appropriate for an outsider like her to join them. Wasn¡¯t he afraid that she would hear somemercial secrets and ruin his ns? ¡°Follow me. Consider this a learning opportunity.¡± Lu Zhi¡¯s cold voice could be heard from afar. Jiang Yining pouted and walked into the conference room. The father and daughter of the Xiao family had been waiting nervously for a while. When they heard movement at the door, they quickly stood up and greeted Lu Zhi with a smile. Xiao Xishan said, ¡°Hello, CEO Lu. This is my daughter, Yeyu. You can call her Ah Yu. She¡¯ll be in charge of the cooperation between Lu Corporation and the Xiao family. Please contact her if you have any questions in the future.¡± Xiao Yeyu was dressed in a formal white suit. She held out her hand professionally and said with a smile, ¡°Hello, Mr. Lu. I¡¯ve heard so much about you. It¡¯s a pleasure to finally meet you.¡± Lu Zhi barely touched her hand with his fingers before he quickly backed away. Jiang Yining also walked over at this moment. ¡°This is my wife,¡± he introduced calmly. ¡°Please have a seat.¡± Xiao Yeyu looked at her father, unable to conceal the shock and disappointment in her eyes. She had heard her father mention Lu Zhi many times. As one of the downstream suppliers of Lu Corporation, she was very familiar with his personal affairs. Even though she had not interacted much with him, she had long admired him. She had begged her father to put in a loss-making bid when Lu Corporation issued this tender. She wanted to use this cooperation to get close to Lu Zhi so she could gain his favor. But she didn¡¯t expect that he was already married! Or that her father didn¡¯t even know such important news¡­ What a huge mistake! Xiao Xishan shook his head gently at his daughter. Lu Zhi¡¯s marriage was also a shock to him. However, the Xiao family still had to reply on Lu Corporation for a living, so they couldn¡¯t afford to fall out with them. She must calm herself down at this moment. Xiao Yeyu had no choice but to suppress theplicated emotions in her heart. She sat beside Lu Zhi, opened the proposal, and began to talk about the coboration n. When she was almost done with her presentation, Lu Zhi tapped the table gently and turned to Jiang Yining. ¡°Do you see any problem with what she said?¡± Jiang Yining, who was suddenly called on, could not help but be stunned. ¡°No problem,¡± she replied calmly. The fact was that the Xiao family hade fully prepared. How could they find any fault? The only problem was the price. With the price they quoted, they could not make any money at all. ¡°Since there¡¯s no problem, then let¡¯s do it.¡± Lu Zhi decided firmly. Xiao Xishan asked in surprise, ¡°CEO Lu, aren¡¯t you going to review the proposal and discuss it with your team?¡± Lu Zhi made the decision based on Jiang Yining¡¯s opinion alone. Wasn¡¯t that a little hasty? ¡°No need. I trust my wife¡¯s judgment,¡± Lu Zhi said lightly. Xiao Xishan¡¯s eyes suddenly darkened. Wasn¡¯t he spoiling his wife too much? It seemed that there was absolutely no hope for his Yeyu. Jiang Yining looked at Lu Zhi with disdain. He was the one who decided to work with them. Why must he use her name? Xiao Yeyu¡¯s face showed no displeasure when she heard Lu Zhi¡¯s words.. She handed him a pen and said, ¡°Since you think there¡¯s no problem, why don¡¯t we sign the contract today?¡± Chapter 89 - 89:I Can Still Be His Lover Chapter 89:I Can Still Be His Lover Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°Sure.¡± Lu Zhi took the pen and signed his name on the contract before he pushed the document back to Xiao Yeyu. Xiao Yeyu was about to sign her name when Xiao Xishan secretly pulled her back, signaling her to reconsider. They did not have to work with the Lu family. It was the same if they worked with someone else. Furthermore, the only reason he was willing to partner Lu Corporation at a loss was so that Yeyu could marry Lu Zhi. Now that there was no hope, it was better to avoid losses by walking away from the deal. Xiao Yeyu subtly pulled her father¡¯s hand away and signed her name resolutely. She tidied up the papers and said with a smile, ¡°Mr. Lu, it¡¯s a pleasure working with you.¡± ¡°Looking forward to a fruitful coboration.¡± Lu Zhi¡¯s calm expression was unchanged as he stood up and instructed Ah Man, ¡°Please take care of the remaining work.¡± ¡°Yes, sir.¡± Ah Man nodded. Lu Zhi settled the business matter efficiently and bid farewell to the Xiao father and daughter. He was about to leave with Jiang Yining when Xiao Yeyu asked gently, ¡°It¡¯s dinner time. Would Mr. and Mrs. Lu give us the honor by joining us for a celebratory dinner?¡± Lu Zhi never liked to socialize. Besides, this contract was not a big deal, so there was no need to tter him. ¡°I don¡¯t have time today. Let¡¯s do it another day.¡± He had tactful rejected her invitation. Xiao Yeyu¡¯s eyes were filled with disappointment. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Lu Zhi took Jiang Yining¡¯s hand and strode off. Ah Man picked up the papers. After confirming that everything was in order, she gave an informal bow and said, ¡°Miss Xiao, I¡¯ll have to trouble you in the future.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll be the one troubling you,¡± Xiao Yeyu replied politely. ¡°By the way, may I ask, which family is Mrs. Lu from? Why haven¡¯t I heard anyone mention her before?¡± Ah Man immediately understood what Miss Xiao was thinking. It was the CEO¡¯s fault for being too charming. There were always a few women eyeing him. She had been CEO Lu¡¯s assistant for so many years, so she knew what she should and should not say. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I have noment.¡± Xiao Yeyu knew how to conduct herself, so she immediately said, ¡°I¡¯ve said too much. I¡¯m just curious. CEO Lu¡¯s marriage is a big deal but there¡¯s actually no news in the outside world. I hope you don¡¯t mind.¡± ¡°Yes, I understand.¡± Ah Man didn¡¯t expose her lie. She just packed up and left silently. Seeing that people from the Lu family had all left, Xiao Xishan finally asked, ¡°Ah Yu, are you still not giving up? He is already married. Why do we need to work with the Lu family at a loss?¡± The estimated loss from this cooperation was close to 10 million yuan. That would be their hard-earned money. He really couldn¡¯t bear it. Xiao Yeyu held her father¡¯s arm and said, ¡°Dad, married people get divorced all the time. Even if they refuse to divorce, I can still be his lover. Status doesn¡¯t matter to me as long as I can cling onto Lu Zhi.¡± ¡°What are you talking about? Although the Xiao family isn¡¯t as prestigious as the Lu Family, we¡¯re not so lowly that well let our daughter be Lu Zhi¡¯s mistress!¡± Xiao Xishan¡¯s face was red from anger. ¡°Dad, what kind of society do we live in now? Is status more important than money? A million Xiao families could notpare to a single Lu family. Have you thought about how much benefits I will bring to the Xiao family if I can be with Lu Zhi?¡± ¡°No means no¡­¡± Xiao Xishan shook his head repeatedly. He doted on his precious daughter all her life. His only hope for her was for her to marry a rich husband and spend the rest of her life happily. How could he let her be someone¡¯s mistress? ¡°Whether you agree or not, I will do it.¡± Xiao Yeyu saw that her soft tactics didn¡¯t work, so she decided to go hard. ¡°You b*stard!¡± Xiao Xishan hated her stubbornness. ¡°I¡¯ll look for Lu Zhi now and void the contract!¡± Seeing that her father was about to leave, Xiao Yeyu quickly stopped him. ¡°Dad, I¡¯m doing this for the Xiao family, not for myself. Think about it, our family used to be a prestigious one in A-City until Grandpa¡¯s generation lost everything to the Xiao family. We wouldn¡¯t be where we are now if not because of that.¡± ¡°If we don¡¯t fight for the family, we¡¯ll probably continue to decline. By the time my children grow up, the entire A-City would have forgotten that the Xiao family was once one of the four great families. Dad, I¡¯ve promised Grandma that I would restore the Xiao family to its former glory. I will die in front of you if you try to stop me.¡± Xiao Yeyu said with tearful eyes. Xiao Xishan frowned deeply. ¡°It¡¯s not like it has to be Lu Zhi¡­¡± ¡°It can only be him because only he can help us realize our dream!¡± Xiao Yeyu was ambitious. ¡°I¡¯ve observed everyone who can help our family and Lu Zhi is the most capable.¡± His daughter had already said this. What else could Xiao Xishan do? Meanwhile¡­ Jiang Yining thought that Lu Zhi would go straight home after the meeting. She didn¡¯t expect him to drive to the most prosperous part of A-City. This was an expensive area where the rich and famous hung out. Jiang Yining asked curiously, ¡°Don¡¯t you have a coboration to discuss?¡± ¡°No.¡± ¡°Then why are we here?¡± ¡°Dinner,¡± came Lu Zhi¡¯s sinct reply. ¡°Didn¡¯t you tell the Xiao family that you had something to do?¡± ¡°It was just an excuse. I don¡¯t want to have dinner with strangers.¡± Hearing his matter-of-fact tone, Jiang Yining felt that everything she said was nonsense. Lu Zhi brought her to a western restaurant by the river. The restaurant sat on a prime area. Diners by the floor-to-ceiling windows could have a panoramic view of A-City with all its neon lights. The waiter led them to a private room and asked them what they would like to eat. Lu Zhi passed her the menu. Jiang Yining casually ordered a few dishes, and said seriously with her chin propped, ¡°You are the one who brought me here. You¡¯ll pay the bill. I¡¯m not going to split it with you.¡± Even the cheapest dish here cost tens of thousands of yuan. She couldn¡¯t bear to spend this kind of money. She had no choice but to eat here because he had brought her to this ce. Lu Zhi raised his eyebrows at her and said, ¡°You¡¯re willing to give Xiao Lang a priceless musical score for nothing, but you can¡¯t bear to treat me to a meal?¡± ¡°That¡¯s different.¡± Jiang Yining shrugged. ¡°The musical score was left to me by Elder Liang. I didn¡¯t spend a single cent, so I didn¡¯t feel the pain even if I gave it away. But eating with you would require me to fork out real money. To me, there¡¯s no difference between expensive restaurant food worth tens of thousands of yuan and roadside snacks worth a few yuan. If I had to choose, I would rather eat at a roadside stall.¡± She was very determined not to pay for this meal. Lu Zhi lowered his eyes and smiled faintly. He couldn¡¯t tell if she was generous or stingy. But he could definitely tell that she was a very interesting person. He couldn¡¯t help but want to see more of her personality. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll treat you to this meal. Next time, you can treat me to a roadside stall.¡± Lu Zhi said softly. Jiang Yining felt like she had just met an alien when she heard this. He would actually go to a roadside stall with her? Did she hear wrongly? Chapter 90 - 90: Let’s Play a Duet Chapter 90: Let¡¯s y a Duet Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Lu Zhi noticed her surprised expression and asked, ¡°Why? You won¡¯t even buy me a meal at a roadside stall?¡± Jiang Yining heard the teasing in his tone and snorted lightly. ¡°Of course, I will. But I¡¯m just worried that an honorable CEO like you won¡¯t dare to eat at a roadside stall with me.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve even eaten bugs when I went to boot camp. What¡¯s the big deal about roadside stalls?¡± Lu Zhi replied calmly. Jiang Yining shifted in her seat, still in disbelief. She had met many noble young masters, and no matter how easy-going and down-to-earth they were, they could not stand eating a roadside stall. She still remembered how she was identally caught by Gu Zhanqing when she went to a roadside stall for skewers with her high school friends. Disgusted, he ordered his men to throw all their food into a trash can. When she got home, he asked the servants to bathe her a few times to make sure that she was not stained with anything dirty. He then ordered her repeatedly to never go to those unsanitary restaurants again. Lu Zhi was born into a wealthy family. His one meal could easily cost more than 100,000 yuan. He was probably the same type of person as Gu Zhanqing. He was probably too embarrassed to tell her the truth. Jiang Yining understood that men cared about their pride, so she didn¡¯t expose him. After dinner, the two of them went home. As soon as they entered the living room, Jiang Yining noticed a grand piano in a corner of the living room. She could immediately tell that it was a Steinway, made by the Americanpany Steinway and Sons. Everything they produced was top-notch and very expensive. No one at home liked to y the piano, so why did he suddenly buy one? Jiang Yining looked at the person beside her in confusion. Lu Zhi took off his suit jacket and walked up to the piano. He opened the lid and struck a few random keys. ¡°Come and try it out.¡± ¡°Did you buy this for me?¡± ¡°No,¡± denied Lu Zhi. Jiang Yining answered with a brief ¡°okay¡± and didn¡¯t ask further. Curiosity killed the cat. She never asked too many questions about other people¡¯s matters. She sat on the stool and yed the piano. Beautiful music flowed from her fingertips. Lu Zhi leaned against the piano, his dark eyes fixed on her beautiful profile. After herst note fell, she said, ¡°This is a pretty good piano.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Lu Zhi walked to her left and sat down. ¡°Let¡¯s y a duet.¡± Jiang Yining was a little surprised. He knew how to y the piano? Why didn¡¯t he mention it? Without waiting for her to regain her senses, Lu Zhi started to y ¡°Clear Spring¡±. Jiang Yining¡¯s eyes widened. He had only heard this song once, and he could already y it by ear? Even she couldn¡¯t do that! Despite her shock, her fingers could not help but dance along with his rhythm. The two of them had never practiced together before, but their duet was wless! Sounds of the piano echoed in the quiet vi. When the song ended, Jiang Yining finally asked, ¡°Lu Zhi, have you practiced the song ¡®Clear Spring¡¯ before?¡± ¡°No, I haven¡¯t.¡± ¡°How is that possible? You must have secretly practiced it. Otherwise, you¡¯re a musical genius!¡± He¡¯d be a genius among geniuses! Lu Zhi smiled. ¡°I just have a photographic memory. My mother forced me to learn the piano when I was young. I can¡¯tpare to you professionals.¡± Jiang Yining was speechless. If Elder Liang was still alive, he would be crying and begging Lu Zhi to be his disciple. Sigh, she was a little regretful now for giving the score of ¡°Clear Spring¡± to Xiao Lang. She didn¡¯t know if he would be willing to return it if she asked for it back.. Chapter 91 - 91: Caressing Her Cheek Chapter 91: Caressing Her Cheek Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Lu Zhi looked at her dazed expression and felt a strange feeling in his heart. He reached out and caressed her cheek. Jiang Yining didn¡¯t dodge. When she came back to her senses, she felt his hand caressing her cheek, and it felt very warm. In the next second, she shrunk back slightly. ¡°What are you doing?¡± ¡°There¡¯s something on your face. I¡¯ve removed it.¡± Lu Zhi retracted his hand calmly. Jiang Yining couldn¡¯t help but touch her face. Did she identally dirty her face when she was eating just now? Lu Zhi noticed her little action and felt like touching her again. He had been feeling strangetely. Every time he saw her doing these little actions, he couldn¡¯t help but want to caress her head or face¡­ Jiang Yining felt a little awkward and stood up. ¡°It¡¯s gettingte. Time for bed.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Lu Zhi nodded. Jiang Yining walked off hastily and didn¡¯t pay attention to the steps beneath her. She missed a step and almost fell. Lu Zhi reached out in time to hold her arm. ¡°Be careful.¡± Jiang Yining stood up straight and said with a flushed face, ¡°Thank you.¡± ¡°You¡¯re wee. Good night.¡± ¡°Good night.¡± Jiang Yining broke free from his grip and sped towards her bedroom. Lu Zhi stood on the spot and watched her disappear around the corner up the stairs. He kept the smile on his face and sat back down to y ¡°Clear Spring¡± again. Jiang Yining returned to her room and sat on her bed. Her brows furrowed as she thought about everything that had just happened. She seemed to be getting too close to Lu Zhi. It was not a good sign. She married into the Lu family to find Lin Yan. If she was too close to anyone in the Lu family, she would not be able to leave them when the time came. That was not what she wanted. Besides, for all she knew, Lu Beicheng was behind Lin Yan¡¯s disappearance. No matter who hurt her good friend, she would make this person pay dearly. Even if this person was Lu Zhi¡¯s younger brother, she would show no mercy! Therefore, she could never be friends with Lu Zhi. Jiang Yining shook her head as she thought about this, hoping to get rid of these distracting thoughts. It was a sunny weekend. Jiang Yining had made an appointment with Old Master Lu to y chess with him at the old Lu residence. The moment she stepped into the old mansion, Old Master Lu walked up to her enthusiastically and said, ¡°Kiddo, I¡¯ve prepared the Go board, stones and bowls. I¡¯ve been waiting for you.¡± ¡°Sorry, I¡¯m guilty. I should havee earlier and not let Grandpa wait.¡± Jiang Yining had a honeyed tongue. ¡°Guilty of what crime? Let¡¯s go, I haven¡¯t had a suitable Go partner for a long time. I¡¯ll y two games with you first to understand your skill level.¡± ¡°Yes, sir.¡± Old Master Lu couldn¡¯t wait to bring Jiang Yining to the pavilion. After the two of them sat down, Old Master Lu started cing stones on the Go board. Jiang Yining yed white stones and responded unhurriedly. Half an hourter, the originally empty board was filled with Go stones. Old Master Lu said with augh, ¡°Kiddo, you¡¯re not bad. But your stones are now surrounded. No matter where you ce your next stone, it¡¯s a dead end. Want to surrender now?¡± ¡°Grandpa, the word ¡®surrender¡¯ doesn¡¯t exist in my dictionary.¡± As soon as she finished speaking, Jiang Yining ced another white stone on the board. Old Master Lu stopped her. ¡°Silly girl, if you ce your stone there, you¡¯ll lose half your stones on the board.¡± Jiang Yining smiled but didn¡¯t say anything. She removed her lost stones from the board and put them aside. Old Master Lu shook his head repeatedly. She looked like a smart girl. Why was she so muddle-headed at such a critical moment? But as soon just he thought this, he carefully noticed that the overall situation on the board had changed. Jiang Yining¡¯s white stones had actuallye back to life! If she didn¡¯t mit suicide¡± just now and ced her stone in the remaining empty spaces, she would have definitely lost! But now¡­ Her ¡°suicide¡± had opened up a lot of empty space. She now had every chance to turn the tables and turn defeat into victory! Old Master Lu looked at Jiang Yining in surprise. This young girl was no simpleton. She actually had such courage at such a young age. She didn¡¯t look like a daughter from an ordinary family.. Chapter 92 - 92: Making Trouble Without Reason Chapter 92: Making Trouble Without Reason Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Jiang Yining calmly ced herst white stone on the Go board with a happy smile. ¡°I¡¯ve won, Grandpa Lu.¡± ¡°Old man me admit defeat,¡± Old Master Lu submitted readily, without putting on any airs of an elder. ¡°Let¡¯s y another game,¡± Jiang Yining said wiggling her fingers. ¡°But let¡¯s make a bet this time.¡± ¡°What would you like?¡± Old Master Lu asked nonchntly, thinking that she would probably like some kind of jewelry or other expensive things. Jiang Yining¡¯s clear and sincere eyes met his. ¡°Grandpa, tell me about Beicheng.¡± Old Master Lu¡¯s hand that was holding a Go stone paused mid-air. ¡°Why are you asking me about him?¡± ¡°I heard from the servants at home that Ah Zhi has a younger brother called Beicheng. But I¡¯ve never met him, so I¡¯m a little curious. I asked Ah Zhi before, but he refused to tell me anything and even lost his temper.¡± Jiang Yining sighed softly and continued, ¡°I think Ah Zhi has some unresolved feelings about his younger brother. I¡¯d like to find out more about Beicheng. Maybe I can help Ah Zhi.¡± ¡°You¡¯re so thoughtful.¡± Old Master Lu felt that his granddaughter-inw was a good person. ¡°So, Grandpa is promising to tell me about Beicheng?¡± Jiang Yining winked yfully. Old Master Lu nodded. ¡°You need to beat me first before I share any information.¡± ¡°Game on, Grandpa.¡± Jiang Yining made an ¡°all-in¡± pose. Old Master Luughed out loud. ¡°Alright.¡± After losing the game, Old Master Lu told Jiang Yining about Lu Beicheng and also about Lu Zhi. Jiang Yining learned from him that Mrs. Lu personally raised Lu Beicheng while Chen Qinglian and the old madam raised Lu Zhi. However, the two brothers weren¡¯t estranged because of that. Instead, they were very close. Back then, Lu Beicheng had indeed been with Lin Yan. Unfortunately, the entire Lu family was against their rtionship. Especially Old Madam Lu, who didn¡¯t like Lin Yan¡¯s family background and insisted that Beicheng break up with Lin Yan and marry a young miss from a prestigious family. Because of that, Lu Beicheng got into a fight with his family and ran away with Lin Yan. Not long after, the family received a ransom note from the kidnappers, asking them to pay 10 billion yuan to get Beicheng back. The Lu family urgently raised sufficient money, but the kidnappers never contacted them again. After that¡­ Lu Zhi turned A-City upside down searching for his younger brother. But they found neither Lu Beicheng nor the kidnappers until today. ¡°Grandpa, don¡¯t be sad.¡± Jiang Yining consoled. Old Master Lu shook his head and said, ¡°I was indeed very sad in the past, but I¡¯ve made peace with this. No news is good news. Beicheng was a very clever child. No matter where he is, he¡¯s able to take care of himself. He¡¯lle home when he¡¯s had enough fun outside. He might even bring me back a grandson.¡± ¡°Yes, he will definitelye back.¡± Lin Yan would also return safely. Jiang Yining added silently in her heart. Old Master Lu looked at Jiang Yining and said, ¡°Granddaughter-inw, my Ah Zhi has also suffered a lot. He looks cold and indifferent, like he doesn¡¯t care about anyone. But I know that he values rtionship more than anyone else. Once he liked someone, he would give up everything for her, including his life. Live well with him. Don¡¯t let him down.¡± Jiang Yining paused for two seconds and said, ¡°Grandpa, I will.¡± She felt guilty the moment she said that. She would never really be with Lu Zhi, and she shouldn¡¯t lie to an old man. ¡°Don¡¯t worry too much about your grandmother¡¯s opinion. She¡¯s a stubborn old fogey who values family background. But she and I are both old; we won¡¯t be in your way for too long.¡± Old Master Lu knew his wife very well and understood her actions, but there was nothing he could do. They had been married for more than 50 years, and their children and grandchildren were all grown-ups. He couldn¡¯t divorce her, right? He could only persuade the young ones in private. ¡°Okay,¡± Jiang Yining agreed. Old Master Lu put away the Go set and said, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ve had enough of Go today. Let¡¯s go for a walk.¡± ¡°Sure.¡± Jiang Yining stood up and followed Old Master Lu. However, before they moved far, Old Madam Lu brought some people with her and walked over with a gloomy expression. Jiang Yining frowned slightly. ¡°How dare youe to the old Lu residence?¡± Old Madam Lu reprimanded her sternly. ¡°You¡¯ve caused Kexin so much trouble. Don¡¯t you have any shame?¡± Chen Kexin hadn¡¯t been eating or drinking the past few days, and her condition had deteriorated. She was skin and bones. Old Madam Lu¡¯s heart felt as if it had been dropped into a frying pan. It was extremely unbearable! But since she couldn¡¯t get Lu Zhi toe over and persuade Kexin to receive treatment, she could only vent her anger on Jiang Yining. She took a step forward and grabbed Jiang Yining¡¯s arm roughly. ¡°Go and apologize to Kexin now!¡± Jiang Yining said coldly, ¡°I didn¡¯t do anything wrong. Why should I apologize to her?¡± ¡°How dare you quibble after doing something wrong?¡± Old Madam Lu scolded. Old Master Lu couldn¡¯t stand it anymore and said, ¡°Ah Zhi told me what happened that day. No matter how much you love Kexin, you can¡¯t turn ck into white.¡± ¡°My, my, look at you! And Ah Zhi! How long have both of you known her? And you are speaking up for her?¡± Old Madam Lu continued sarcastically, ¡°Ah Zhi will only side with this woman. What makes you think that he told you the whole truth? It was her fault that night. She was the one who behaved inappropriately and caused Kexin to be kicked out in public and lose face! Therefore, she must apologize to Kexin!¡± ¡°Follow me!¡± Old Madam Lu wanted to pull Jiang Yining with her but Jiang Yining stood still. She wasn¡¯t as strong as Lu Zhi, but she had been trained. Three Old Mrs. Lu wouldn¡¯t be able to pull her along. ¡°Why are all of you still standing there? Drag her away!¡± Old Madam Lu had no choice but to order a few servants to help her. The servants rushed forward. Old Master Lu couldn¡¯t stand it anymore. He stood in front of Jiang Yining and shouted, ¡°Let¡¯s see who dares to touch this girl!¡± ¡°What? You¡¯ve suddenly found the backbone to go against me for an outsider?¡± Old Madam Lu cursed angrily. ¡°There is no outsider versus insider in my eyes. Just reasonableness and unreasonableness. If you continue to make trouble without reason, I¡¯ll send Kexin away to save the family from future unrest.¡± Old Master Lu answered fiercely. Old Madam Lu was stunned for a full two seconds before she suddenly burst into tears. ¡°You b*stard! Kexin has lived with us for so many years. She¡¯s like a granddaughter to us! You actually want to kick her out? You are heartless!¡± Old Master Lu replied, ¡°I usually indulge you no matter how much trouble you make, but I will not give in to this matter today!¡± Old Madam Lu refused to listen. She just covered the face and continued to cry. Old Master Lu then said to Jiang Yining, ¡°Granddaughter-inw, go home now and ignore her.¡± Jiang Yining nodded and started walking. Seeing this, Old Madam Lu rushed forward and hugged her husband. At the same time, she ordered, ¡°Drag her to Kexin¡¯s room and make her apologize to Kexin.¡± ¡°You¡­¡± Old Master Lu wanted to stop this farce but before he could finish his sentence, Old Madam Lu covered his mouth. The head servant saw the look in her eyes and quickly brought the other servants to surround Jiang Yining.. Chapter 93 - 93: Sent to The Police Station Chapter 93: Sent to The Police Station Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Jiang Yining looked at the servants calmly and said to Old Master Lu, ¡°Grandpa Lu, don¡¯t worry about me. It¡¯s only an apology. I¡¯ll just go with them. I don¡¯t want you to fall out with Grandma over this.¡± After she finished speaking, she said to a servant, ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to lead the way?¡± The servant was stunned by her words. Anyone person who saw this would think that Jiang Yining was at a disadvantage, but why wasn¡¯t she panicking at all? After the servant came back to her senses, she felt that it had nothing to do with her. Anyway, everything would be fine as long as she apologized. The servant hurriedly led the way. Jiang Yining followed them with an impervious expression. Old Master Lu was so agitated that he wanted to stop her, but Old Madam Lu held him by the waist and could not move at all. When they arrived at Chen Kexin¡¯s bedroom, the servant carefully knocked on the door. A heart-wrenching cough came from inside the room, followed by a slightly hoarse voice, ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you not to disturb me? Who is it now?¡± ¡°Miss Kexin, the old madam has ordered us to escort Miss Jiang here to apologize to you.¡± These were all Old Madam Lu¡¯s personal servants. Since Old Madam Lu did not acknowledge Jiang Yining¡¯s status, they naturally would not address her as the young madam. Therefore, they addressed her as Miss Jiang. When the person in the room heard this, silence ensued until footsteps were heard from inside the room. Squeak¡­ The door opened. Chen Kexin was wearing thin pajamas and holding a handkerchief. She looked at the people standing outside her room and finally focused her gaze on Jiang Yining. Jiang Yining looked at her calmly. ¡°Why did Grandma say when she ordered you guys toe over?¡± ¡°The old madam said that Miss Kexin can handle this as she sees fit and she will bear all the consequences.¡± ¡°Okay, you guys can leave now.¡± ¡°This¡­¡± The servants were all worried that Jiang Yining might hurt Chen Kexin. But Chen Kexin dismissed them with a wave. ¡°It¡¯s okay. All of you can wait outside the room. She won¡¯t dare to do anything to me.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± The servants obeyed and stood outside her room. Jiang Yining walked unabashedly into her room. She sat on the sofa and looked around Chen Kexin¡¯s bedroom. The Lu family treated her well. The decorations in her room were all very expensive. Chen Kexin closed the door, and immediately, the weakness and pity on her face disappeared. Her brows were stained with hatred as she said, ¡°Jiang Yining, are you really not afraid of falling into my hands?¡± ¡°Why should I be afraid? If you dare to touch me, Lu Zhi will never forgive you.¡± Jiang Yining grabbed some melon seeds and ate them leisurely. ¡°Not only will I not apologize to you today, but I will also make you see me off politely.¡± ¡°You¡¯re really arrogant!¡± Chen Kexin sneered. ¡°It¡¯s called confidence.¡± Jiang Yining looked at Chen Kexin¡¯s face and state of health and changed the subject, ¡°There¡¯s nothing really wrong with you. You just caught a cold. Take your medicine and you¡¯ll be fine in a few days. Why did Grandma say that you were so sick that you looked like you were going to die? Did you lie to her?¡± Chen Kexin took a step back guiltily when she heard this. She had forgotten that Jiang Yining was the descendant of a miracle-working doctor! ¡°I didn¡¯t lie to Grandma. It¡¯s your medical skills that are not good enough! Nonsense!¡± ¡°Tsk, tsk, I can guarantee that even if you invite the top medical experts in the country, their diagnosis will be the same as mine.¡± Jiang Yining chuckled. ¡°Why don¡¯t we call a doctor over now to examine you?¡± As she spoke, she took out her phone and dialed a number. Chen Kexin rushed over and pped the phone out of Jiang Yining¡¯s hand. ¡°You are not allowed to call a doctor.¡± Jiang Yining¡¯s hand was numb from the shock. She stared at Chen Kexin without saying a word but the coldness in her pitch-ck eyes made one shudder. Chen Kexin froze on the spot. The dead silencested for a few minutes until Jiang Yining bent down to pick up her phone. ¡°Chen Kexin, I¡¯ll warn you again. Don¡¯t provoke me. I¡¯ve always been a vengeful person. If someone bullies me, I will return the favor a thousand times over. If you nder me again, I¡¯ll let you have a taste of living a life that¡¯s worse than death.¡± Her voice was soft and gentle, but there wasn¡¯t a hint of warmth in it. It felt like a slithering snake that burrowed into one¡¯s ear¡­ Chen Kexin¡¯s heart skipped a beat, and embarrassment shed across her face, but she quickly recovered. ¡°You think that a country bumpkin like you can teach me a lesson? Jiang Yining, don¡¯t think that you can act without fear just because you have Brother Ah Zhi as your backer. Let me tell you, my rtionship with him is much deeper than you imagine. You don¡¯t have the slightest chance if I wanted to separate the two of you!¡± ¡°Oh, really?¡± Jiang Yining said casually. Chen Kexin was extremely angry at her arrogance. ¡°I¡¯ll show you today who¡¯s more important in his heart, you or me!¡± As soon as she finished speaking, she lunged toward a vase that was as tall as a person. Crash! Porcin pieces flew everywhere. Her entire body fell onto the broken pieces, and her delicate skin was instantly cut open. The wound on her arm was so deep that her bones could be seen. Blood quickly spread everywhere. Jiang Yining revealed a shocked expression. She never expected Chen Kexin to go this far for Lu Zhi! ¡°Someone, help!¡± Chen Kexin¡¯s body was in extreme pain, but she had a smug smile on her face as she shouted at the door. ¡°Someonee quickly! I¡¯m bleeding severely¡­¡± When the servants heard this, they pushed the door open and entered. When they saw the scene in the room, they were all shocked. ¡°Miss Kexin, what happened?¡± ¡°Call 120!¡± Chen Kexin leaned into an old servant¡¯s embrace and said tearfully, ¡°It¡¯s not Yining¡¯s fault. I fell on my own. Don¡¯t tell Grandma about this.¡± The old servant looked at Jiang Yining with aplicated expression. Jiang Yining said calmly, ¡°She fell on her own. It has nothing to do with me.¡± ¡°Miss Jiang!¡± The old servant shouted. ¡°Miss Kexin is so protective of you, yet you¡¯re so vicious that you would harm her! You¡¯re really hopeless!¡± Jiang Yining knew that no matter how she exined, no one would believe her. She decided not to speak at all. The old servant ignored her and carried Chen Kexin out. The other servants followed suit. Jiang Yining stood where she was and gently kicked the porcin shards under her feet. Human nature was inherently ugly. In order to snatch the man she loved, Chen Kexin was willing to hurt herself just to frame her¡­ She would never let herself sink to Chen Kexin¡¯s level. It was a quiet night at the hospital. Old Madam Lu and Chen Qinglian looked haggard as they sat in the corridor with swollen faces and red eyes. They looked like they had been crying for a long time. Footsteps sounded in the quiet corridor. Old Madam Lu looked up and saw Lu Zhi walking over. She rushed up to him and grabbed his cor. ¡°Look at the good wife you found! She pushed Kexin into porcin shards! Kexin bled all over the floor! You know that she¡¯s been weak since she was young. This could have killed her!¡± Lu Zhi asked, ¡°Where¡¯s Yining?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve sent that witch to the police station! She has hurt Kexin, so she must pay!¡± Chapter 94 - 94: Jiang Yining, Don’t Run Away Without My Permission Chapter 94: Jiang Yining, Don¡¯t Run Away Without My Permission Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°I¡¯m going to see her.¡± Lu Zhi turned around to leave. Old Madam Lu stopped him. ¡°Kexin is still in the emergency room. You don¡¯t care about her at all and want to find that witch instead? Lu Zhi, is your heart made of stone?¡± ¡°I want to find Yining to understand what happened. Kexin has doctors to treat her. I can¡¯t help her anyway even if I stay.¡± Lu Zhi said calmly. ¡°You¡­ You¡­¡± Old Madam Lu couldn¡¯t catch her breath. Her fingers trembled as she kept trying toplete her sentence. Lu Zhi was expressionless. At this moment, Chen Qinglian walked up to the two of them and said, ¡°Old Madam, let Ah Zhi go. He doesn¡¯t believe Kexin¡¯s words, but he should at least believe what the police say. As for Kexin¡­ she has both of us here to take care of her. There shouldn¡¯t be any problems.¡± ¡°Does Kexinck people to take care of her? Ah Zhi clearly knows that Kexin likes him and she would feel better if she saw him when she woke up. But that boy insists on seeing that witch. Isn¡¯t he just stabbing Kexin in the heart?¡± ¡°Old Madam, you can lead a horse to water, but you can¡¯t make it drink. Kexin is just unlucky. Please don¡¯t make things difficult for Ah Zhi. He is as important to me as Kexin. I don¡¯t want any of them to feel hurt.¡± Chen Qinglian looked at Lu Zhi lovingly with tears in her eyes. Aplicated look shed across Lu Zhi¡¯s dark eyes. But he suppressed his emotions quickly and bowed slightly to Old Madam Lu. ¡°Grandma, I¡¯m going now.¡± ¡°Get lost! Don¡¯te back after you are gone!¡± Lu Zhi did not say anything and left. Old Madam Lu clutched her chest, almost unable to stand. Chen Qinglian hurriedly held her. ¡°Old Madam, don¡¯t be angry.¡± ¡°This b*stard is bing more and more disobedient. If I had known earlier¡­¡± She swallowed her words halfway. Chen Qinglian also pretended that she didn¡¯t hear anything. Lu Zhi walked out of the hospital and got into the car before he ordered Qi Feng, ¡°Ask the police where they have detained Yining.¡± She was still a student. If she had a criminal record, she could forget about having a good future. So, he must investigate the incident as soon as possible before his grandmother came to her senses and did more damage to Jiang Yining behind his back. Qi Feng hurriedly called the police. He contacted all the police stations in A-City. Finally, he found Jiang Yining¡¯s exact location. She was being held at the Binjiang District police station in A-City. Qi Feng drove at full speed and rushed there. Lu Zhi found out details about her case from the people at the police station before he walked to an office and saw Jiang Yining sitting quietly on a chair through the door. She was swaying her slender legs wrapped in jeans, looking very rxed without a trace of nervousness. The policewoman sitting across from her said, ¡°Where¡¯s your family? Call someone to bail you out, or you¡¯ll have to spend the night at the police station.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t have family.¡± The policewoman paused for two seconds when she heard this. ¡°Then call your friends.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t have any friends in A-City.¡± Jiang Yining tilted her head and thought for a while before she said, ¡°But I have a husband. I don¡¯t know if he¡¯ll bail me out at this hour.¡± The policewoman felt sorry for her. Outside the office, Lu Zhi smiled when he heard this and pushed the door open. ¡°I¡¯m here now to bail you out.¡± The policewoman looked up and saw a handsome man slowly walking out of the darkness. He walked up to Jiang Yining and ruffled her hair. He instantly felt that he had wasted his emotions when Jiang Yining looked at him nkly and asked, ¡°How did you know I was here?¡± ¡°You haven¡¯te home after so long. I called the old residence and found out that something had happened to you. I then went to the hospital and asked Grandma. She was the one who told me that you¡¯ve been sent to a police station. And then I came here.¡± Lu Zhi then lowered his eyes and said slowly, ¡°Jiang Yining, it¡¯s incorrect to say that you don¡¯t have family. I¡¯m your husband.¡± Jiang Yining¡¯s gaze met his profound eyes, and her heart skipped a beat. The policewoman walked into their moment and said, ¡°Sir, the police station is not a ce for you and your wife to flirt. If you are here to bail her out, pleaseplete the paperwork before youe back here to pick her up.¡± Lu Zhi said coldly, ¡°The charges have been dropped. I can take her home without bail.¡± The policewoman did not believe it. Qi Feng showed her the documentation for Jiang Yining¡¯s case withdrawal. The policewoman then backed down. ¡°Alright. Since the charges have been dropped, please go now. Don¡¯t take up any more of our time.¡± Lu Zhi held Jiang Yining¡¯s hand and walked out. When they were in the car, Jiang Yining asked, ¡°Haven¡¯t you already met Grandma? You should already know what happened, right?¡± She knew that Lu Zhi could tell right from wrong and would not be easily deceived. But Chen Kexin was seriously injured¡­ He couldn¡¯t be totally unmoved. But he looked the same as always. This man was unfathomable. ¡°Yes, I know.¡± Lu Zhi turned his head to look at her and continued, ¡°I don¡¯t believe their one-sided story. I would like to hear your side of the story.¡± Jiang Yining was speechless. He was really the strangest person she had ever met. ¡°If you don¡¯t want to tell me now, go home and have a good rest first. You can tell me tomorrow.¡± Lu Zhi said calmly. Jiang Yining turned her head to look at the lights outside the window. ¡°She lunged into the vase and broke it herself. Because she wanted to see if you care more about her or me. Lu Zhi, she loves you very much.¡± She had only loved Gu Zhanqing, but it was a hazy feeling from her youth, nothing deep. Even when she was feeling the most hurt, she had never thought about hurting herself for Gu Zhanqing. Therefore, she was confused as well as shocked at Chen Kexin¡¯s actions today. She wondered now if she had done the right thing¡­ ¡°But I don¡¯t have any romantic feelings for her.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Jiang Yining bit her lower lip and continued, ¡°Lu Zhi, if you also like Chen Kexin, I can leave now and fulfill both your wishes.¡± Lu Zhi¡¯s face turned cold when he heard this. ¡°Jiang Yining, I¡¯m a living person, and I¡¯m very clear about my feelings. I don¡¯t need you to fulfill my wish.¡± Hisst word was squeezed out through gritted teeth. Jiang Yining sensed his annoyance and said softly, ¡°I just don¡¯t want to ruin your life.¡± ¡°What? Please don¡¯t randomly worry about me in future.¡± Lu Zhi¡¯s tone was cold. Jiang Yining¡¯s lips twitched. ¡°Okay.¡± There was a moment of silence in the car before Lu Zhi said, ¡°Are you trying to find an excuse to run away because you can¡¯t cure my illness?¡± ¡°Of course not. I will cure you.¡± Jiang Yining had full confidence in this. Lu Zhi pulled her to face him and stared at her with burning eyes. ¡°That¡¯s good. Jiang Yining, remember this. Before you cure me, you mustn¡¯t have any thoughts of backing down. I, Lu Zhi, hate it when people go back on their word. If you break your promise, I will chase you down even if I have to go to the ends of the earth..¡± Chapter 95 - 95: Since You Trust Me, I Won’t Let You Down Either Chapter 95: Since You Trust Me, I Won¡¯t Let You Down Either Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Every word he said was like the sound of a drum that reverberated through the clouds. When they entered her ears, his words made her eardrums buzz. Even her heart was beating strangely. Jiang Yining looked at his cold and handsome face, and her eyes flickered slightly. She then slowly raised her phone. ¡°These are the photos I¡¯ve taken.¡± Lu Zhi paused for a full two seconds before shifting his gaze from her face to her phone. Jiang Yining secretly heaved a sigh of relief. She quietly broke free from his arms and scrolled through the photos on her phone. ¡°The marks left by someone lunging into the vase arepletely different from when someone pushed her into the vase. Any experienced detective can tell the difference. Lu Zhi, I didn¡¯t hurt Chen Kexin.¡± ¡°Yes, I know.¡± Lu Zhi took her phone. ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to confirm it with a detective?¡± ¡°No need, 1 can tell.¡± Jiang Yining looked at him in surprise. Lu Zhi lowered his head slightly and said calmly, ¡°Do you think you¡¯re the only one with hidden skills?¡± 11 IT Alright, it seemed that she had underestimated him. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you give them these at the police station?¡± Lu Zhi had read the detailed case report from the police station. ¡°I don¡¯t trust them.¡± After Chen Kexin¡¯s ¡°ident¡±, the servants at the old Lu residence had held her down until the old madam asked someone to send her to the police station, saying that they would use her of assault and let her spend the rest of her life in prison. At that time, whether human or physical evidence, everything was stacked against her. She couldn¡¯t rule out the possibility that the old madam had nted someone in the police station. Therefore, before Lu Zhi arrived, she wouldn¡¯t hand over any evidence that could prove her innocence. Lu Zhi guessed her logic and smiled. ¡°So, you trust me?1¡¯ ¡°Yes, of course.¡± Jiang Yining nodded without hesitation. The annoyance Lu Zhi felt earlier had mostly dissipated, and a faint smile appeared on his face. ¡°Since you trust me, 1 won¡¯t let you down either. I will dear your name in this matter.¡± ¡°Alright,¡± Jiang Yining answered simply. Lu Zhi looked at the driver¡¯s seat and said, ¡°Qi Feng, lot¡¯s go home first,¡± Jiang Yining must be tired after all this running around. He would send her home first to rest before he settled the matter at the old residence. When the car arrived at their vi, it was already past 10 p.m, Lu Zhi turned his head to look at the person beside him and realized that she had fallen asleep. Qi Feng stopped the car and turned his head. ¡°Sh.¡± Lu Zhi interjected softly. Qi Feng shut up right away. Then, he got out of the car and opened the door for Lu Zhi. Lu Zhi went around to the other side of the car and carried Jiang Yining down. Jiang Yining noticed the movement and frowned slightly. She seemed to be waking up. Lu Zhi stopped moving. After a while, she calmed down and he started walking. Qi Feng, who was standing at the side in silence, was once again forced to watch their lovey-dovey. In the bedroom upstairs, Lu Zhi carefully put Jiang Yining on her bed, took off her shoes gently and covered her with the nket. He looked at her tranquil smile. His heart fluttered. He stood there for a long time before he slowly lowered his head and leaned closer to her rosy cheeks. Just as he was about to kiss her, the phone in his pocket suddenly buzzed. Lu Zhi furrowed his brows slightly, got up, and walked outside. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± he asked as he picked up the call. ¡°Ah Zhi, Kexin has woken up. She¡­ She asked to see you.¡± Chen Qinglian said over the phone. ¡°Sure, I want to see her too.¡± Lu Zhi¡¯s expression was cold, his tone icy. Chen Qinglian wanted to say something, but Lu Zhi didn¡¯t give her the chance and hung up the phone. At the hospital, when Chen Qinglian heard the dial tone on her phone, her heart sank. Ah Zhi had been ignoring her since thest incident. She knew that he was still angry at her. Therefore, she held back any actions that could be seen as going overboard. But she didn¡¯t expect Kexin to tantly go after Jiang Yining today! She wondered how much Ah Zhi had found out. The more Chen Qinglian thought about it, the more uneasy she felt. When she returned to the ward worriedly, she saw Old Madam Lu holding Kexin¡¯s hand and crying. ¡°You¡¯ve been practicing the piano for so long. How heartbroken you must be now that your hand is crippled. How could that b*tch Jiang Yining be so¡­¡± Chen Qinglian walked up and interrupted, ¡°Old Madam, if she can¡¯t y the piano anymore, she can stop. As long as she¡¯s alive¡­¡± Her words soundedforting, but she was, in fact, using Jiang Yining of cruelty and for bullying her daughter and her. ¡°No, we can¡¯t just take this lying down. Not only am 1 going to kick Jiang Yining out of the Lu family, but I¡¯m also going to send her to jail!¡± Old Madam Lu said angrily. Chen Kexin shook her head. ¡°Grandma, it¡¯s my fault. It¡¯s really not Yining who pushed me¡­¡± ¡°You¡¯re still protecting her now? Kexin, you¡¯re too kind, that¡¯s why you¡¯re bullied.¡± ¡°Grandma¡­¡± Chen Kexin was so excited that she wanted to sit up, but she pulled her wound and the pain caused cold sweat to flow down her forehead. Old Madam Lu hurriedly stood up and pushed her back into bed. ¡°Have a good rest. Don¡¯t anyhow move. The doctor said that if this wound doesn¡¯t heal, your left hand will be crippled!¡± Chen Kexin cried silently as she heard this. Chen Qinglian¡¯s heart ached for her daughter. It wasn¡¯t worth it at all to frame Jiang Yining like that. If she had been there, she would have stopped her daughter. Just as she was thinking, the door to the ward was pushed open. All three people in the ward looked at the door in unison. Lu Zhi walked into the ward and his gazended on Chen Kexin in the hospital bed. She had juste out of surgery and her face was pale and devoid of blood. She looked ill¡­ ¡°What did the doctor say?¡± Lu Zhi asked. ¡°A shard cut into a vein in her left wrist. She has lost a lot of blood and would need to rest for three months, or her hand will be crippled.¡± Chen Qinglian continued, ¡°There are nearly a hundred more wounds on her body.¡± ¡°Brother Ah Zhi, I¡¯m not in pain at all. You don¡¯t have to worry about me.¡± Chen Kexin stared at Lu Zhi affectionately with her innocent eyes. He finally cared about her. Ever since Jiang Yining married into the Lu family, he never looked her in the eye again. Chen Kexin felt that the pain on her body was nothing as long as Lu Zhi kept his eyes on her, even if she had to die. She would happily ept that. ¡°Why would he worry about you? He only has that vixen Jiang Yining in his heart.¡± Old Madam Lu sneered and looked at Lu Zhi from the corner of her eyes. ¡°Why did youe back? Weren¡¯t you going to apany your little vixen? She should be shivering in the police station right now. I¡¯m telling you, 1 won¡¯t let her off.. She had deliberately hurt Kexin this time, so she must be prepared to pay the price! Hmph, I want her to spend the rest of her life in prison!¡± Chapter 96 - 96: Destroy Her Hopes Completely! Chapter 96: Destroy Her Hopes Completely! Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°Grandma, did you send Yining to the police station?¡± Chen Kexin asked weakly. ¡°Yes, I did. She hasmitted a crime. Shouldn¡¯t she be sent to a police station?¡± Old Madam Lu said confidently. Of course, she must be sent to a police station! Chen Kexin was secretly happy, but she said hypocritically, ¡°Yining didn¡¯t push me. I identally fell and smashed the vase. Grandma, please let her out, or Brother Ah Zhi will be sad.¡± As she spoke, she looked at Lu Zhi and two clear lines of tears rolled down her cheeks. When Old Madam Lu heard what Chen Kexin said, she wasn¡¯t convinced that Jiang Yining was innocent. Instead, she was convinced that Kexin was helping Jiang Yining because she didn¡¯t want Lu Zhi to feel sad. ¡°Listen to how Kexin is thinking about you! And then look at Jiang Yining! Ah Zhi, are you still blind?¡± Old Madam Lu questioned angrily. ¡°Old Madam, stop pressuring Ah Zhi. It¡¯s Kexin¡¯s fault. She shouldn¡¯t havee between Ah Zhi and Miss Jiang.¡± Chen Qinglian interrupted. ¡°What kind of mother are you? You¡¯re protecting an outsider instead of your own daughter?¡± Old Madam Lu scolded Chen Qinglian without hesitation. Chen Qinglian opened her mouth but hesitated. She then lowered her head and began to wipe her tears. Anyone who saw her look would know that she had suffered a great grievance and had no choice but to swallow her anger. Lu Zhi watched the three of them putting on an act and walked up to them. He looked down at Chen Kexin and said, ¡°Kexin, I¡¯m only going to ask you once. Answer me honestly. Did Jiang Yining push you or did you fall on your own? If it¡¯s the former, I¡¯ll chase her out of the Lu family without hesitation. If it¡¯s thetter, this is thest chance I¡¯m giving you to change your ways.¡± IIJ II Chen Kexin was going to answer him when Lu Zhi emphasized again, ¡°Think carefully before you answer me.¡± Chen Kexin looked at his dark eyes and her heart pounded like a frightened rabbit. Could Ah Zhi have found out everything and was just there to get her confession? But that was impossible. Because at that time, there was only her and Jiang Yining in the room. All the servants waiting outside were certain that Jiang Yining wanted to murder her. Her mother had also told her when she woke up that she had sent someone to deep clean her room after the incident. Jiang Yining had no evidence to prove her innocence. Then¡­ Could Ah Zhi be asking her this because he was disappointed in Jiang Yining? If she said that Jiang Yining pushed her, Brother Ah Zhi would probably chase her out of the Lu family. Chen Kexin was excited at the thought of this. Chen Qinglian stood at the side and secretly observed Lu Zhi¡¯s expression. She felt that he was up to something. She quietly held her daughter¡¯s hand to give her a hint. But Chen Kexin had already made up her mind and ignored her mother¡¯s hint. ¡°Brother Ah Zhi,¡± Chen Kexin choked back her tears. ¡°I¡¯m sorry I lied. It was indeed Jiang Yining who pushed me¡­ She told me that she hated me for being by your side and wanted me to disappear forever¡­ I didn¡¯t want to ruin your rtionship and hurt you, so I lied. Please forgive me¡­¡± After saying those words choppily, Chen Kexin threw herself into Old Madam Lu¡¯s arms and wailed. Old Madam Lu¡¯s heart ached so much that she cried too. ¡°Poor girl, you¡¯ve suffered.¡± Lu Zhi looked at the scene in front of him and the corners of his mouth curved downward more and more. The hands hanging by his sides had also been clenched into fists. ¡°Kexin.¡± Chen Kexin lifted her head from the old madam¡¯s arms. ¡°I really want to believe you. After all, we grew up together.¡± Chen Kexin¡¯s eyes were filled with doubt. ¡°Brother Ah Zhi, you don¡¯t believe me? You can ask the servants at home¡­¡± Before she could finish, Lu Zhi flew into a rage and threw a stack of photos onto the bed. Some of the photos hit Chen Kexin¡¯s wounds. She grimaced in pain but she endured it and picked up the photos to look at them. Were these¡­ Porcin shards from the vase she knocked down? Was there something wrong? Old Madam Lu didn¡¯t notice anything wrong either. ¡°Why are you showing Kexin these?¡± ¡°You can¡¯t tell, huh? The shards left by someone lunging into the vase arepletely different from those left when someone is pushed into the vase.¡± Lu Zhi enunciated every word. ¡°However, it¡¯s fortunate that you don¡¯t understand the difference and didn¡¯t destroy the evidence. Otherwise, even if Jiang Yining exined this a hundred times, she wouldn¡¯t be able clear her name.¡± Chen Kexin panicked. She had anticipated everything, but she had missed this crucial piece of evidence! ¡°Brother Ah Zhi, it¡¯s not like that¡­ There were two broken vases, and this was only one of them. Jiang Yining had deliberately knocked it down.¡± Chen Kexin made up a story in her panic. Lu Zhi sneered. ¡°Don¡¯t you remember that this vase was a gift from Grandpa? It was one of a kind in the world, so how could there be two?¡± Everyone in the Lu family doted on her. The gifts she got were all exceptionally precious. Chen Kexin had collected too many gifts, so it was natural that she couldn¡¯t remember every one of them. However, Lu Zhi had a photographic memory and remembered everything clearly. Chen Kexin was sweating profusely. ¡°I¡­ I¡­ I didn¡¯t mean to nder her. I have been saying that I fell on my own and smashed the vase, and my injuries had nothing to do with her. Brother Ah Zhi, I only lied because I really want to marry you.¡± Chen Qinglian pped her daughter. ¡°You muddle-headed fool. This concerns Miss Jiang¡¯s innocence. How can make up lies? I¡¯m really going to be angered to death by you!¡± After scolding Chen Kexin, she looked at Lu Zhi and pleaded, ¡°Ah Zhi, Kexin isn¡¯t a bad person. Please forgive her this time.¡± Lu Zhi was unmoved. ¡°I¡¯ve already forgiven her once. I have also given her a chance this time, but she didn¡¯t know how to cherish it¡­¡± Thud! Chen Qinglian knees hit the floor. ¡°Ah Zhi, please give Kexin another chance! For the sake of me taking care of you for so many years!¡± Chen Kexin felt a lump in her throat. Tears welled up in her eyes and rolled down her cheeks. She pulled off the butterfly needle on her hand and struggled to roll off the bed. Hugging Chen Qinglian, she sobbed and said, ¡°Mom, don¡¯t be like this. Even if I die, I don¡¯t want you on your knees pleading for me.¡± Chen Qinglian didn¡¯t say anything. She just hugged her daughter and cried bitterly. Old Madam Lu looked at the crying mother and daughter and felt extremely sad. ¡°Ah Zhi, are you going to force them to their deaths before you are satisfied? Kexin likes you and you know it! Why did you give her such a tempting choice? How could she not make a mistake? She¡¯s still young. Can¡¯t you just forgive her?¡± Lu Zhi¡¯s jaw tensed, and his entire being was emitting a biting cold aura. ¡°I¡¯ve forgiven them time and time again. Is it fair to Yining? You always say that Kexin is young, but Yining is even younger than her. Have you ever felt sorry for Yining?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t need to feel sorry for that vixen!¡± Old Madam Lu shouted without hesitation. Lu Zhiughed coldly. ¡°In that case, I¡¯ll find Grandpa tomorrow and ask him to pick a few suitors for Kexin.¡± ¡°What are you doing?¡± Old Madam Lu had a bad feeling. ¡°Of course, to find her a husband and marry her off!¡± Because they had saved his life, he would not ruthlessly chase her out of the Lu family. However, he would not let Kexin continue to harm the people around him. Wasn¡¯t it all because she couldn¡¯t give up her feelings for him? Then let him end it! He would destroy her hopes about himpletely! Chapter 97 - 97: Want To Know If I’m Into Men Or Women? Chapter 97: Want To Know If I¡¯m Into Men Or Women? Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Chen Qinglian panicked when she heard this. Ah Zhi was a man of his word. If he wanted to marry Kexin off, he would definitely do it. She had worked so hard for so many years in the Lu family and sacrificed so much for him. All because she wanted her daughter to marry into the Lu family and be a glorious young madam! How could she watch her beautiful dream shatter? Chen Qinglian held on tightly to Ah Zhi¡¯s arm. ¡°Ah Zhi, you know how Kexin feels about you. If you marry her off to someone else, you may as well kill her!¡± ¡°Her life or death has nothing to do with me. She¡¯s a grown woman capable of making her own decisions.¡± Lu Zhi didn¡¯t ept any form of emotional ckmail. Old Madam Lu stepped forward and pulled Chen Qinglian away. ¡°Let him find her a suitor! With me here, let¡¯s see who dares to marry Kexin by force!¡± ¡°Old Madam¡­¡± Chen Qinglian didn¡¯t know if she should believe her. Chen Kexin¡¯s face was pale as she muttered softly, ¡°Brother Ah Zhi, I don¡¯t want to marry anyone else¡­ I don¡¯t want to¡­¡± She scrambled to touch Lu Zhi. But Lu Zhi didn¡¯t give her the chance as he walked away. ¡°Brother Ah Zhi!¡± Chen Kexin shouted heartbreakingly. Lu Zhi did not stop walking and left. For a short while, the ward was filled only with Chen Kexin¡¯s desperate wails and Chen Qinglian¡¯s silent sobs. Old Madam Lu nudged Chen Qinglian and said, ¡°Help Kexin up, the floor is cold.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Chen Qinglian nodded. She walked up to help her daughter back to bed but Chen Kexin was totally uncooperative as she squatted on the floor. ¡°Grandma, I don¡¯t want to live anymore. Brother Ah Zhi wants to marry me off to someone else. Don¡¯t bother about me. Just let me die.¡± As she spoke, she staggered towards the window. Old Madam Lu stopped her. ¡°Kexin, Grandma is on your side. Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t let anyone touch you.¡± ¡°Grandma¡­¡± Chen Kexin leaned helplessly on her grandmother¡¯s shoulder, tears streaming down her face. Old Madam Lu keptforting her. Chen Qinglian noticed that the bandage on her daughter¡¯s wrist had been stained red with blood. She called the doctor over to redress her wound. Chen Kexin fell asleep after her wound was redressed. ¡°Old Madam, why don¡¯t you go home and rest? I¡¯ll stay here with Kexin for the night.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Old Madam Lu took a final look at Chen Kexin and sighed. The morning sun filtered through the windows into Jiang Yining¡¯s bedroom. After she woke up, she went to find Lu Zhi. She saw photos of handsome men in front of him and picked up a few to look. ¡°What are you doing with these? Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯ve changed your preference and started liking men?¡± ¡°If you want to know if I¡¯m into men or women, I can show you physically.¡± Lu Zhi leaned back into the chair, looking noble, rxed, and arrogant at the same time. He lifted her chin and teased, ¡°Hehe, I¡¯m just kidding. Why so serious?¡± Jiang Yining smiled and carefully pulled his hand away. Lu Zhi smiled and continued to study the photos as well as the information on them. Jiang Yining didn¡¯t understand what he was up to, but she still took the initiative to help him choose. A momentter, she picked up a photo and said, ¡°This one¡¯s not bad. Xu Chengzhi, 29 years old, 182cm, family worth tens of millions of yuan, family business in software development¡­¡± Lu Zhi took the photo and nced at it. ¡°Yes, he¡¯s quite suitable.¡± ¡°Suitable for whom? Are you setting up a blind date for your sister?¡± There were several young misses in the Lu family of marriageable age. However, Lu Zhi didn¡¯t seem like the kind of person who would set up blind dates during his free time. ¡°Chen Kexin,¡± Lu Zhi replied tly. Jiang Yining blinked, unable to believe her ears. ¡°Who?¡± ¡°Chen Kexin.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Jiang Yining stared at him in disbelief. Didn¡¯t Chen Kexin love him to death? Why did she suddenly have to go on blind dates? ¡°Anyone who dares to touch my people will have to pay a corresponding price.¡± Lu Zhi spat out a blunt answer from his thin lips. Jiang Yining was stunned. His people? Did he mean¡­ Her? Jiang Yining cough twice as she couldn¡¯t help but admire his cold-blooded methods. Hit them where it hurt. He knew how to attack the enemy¡¯s weakest points. He knew that Chen Kexin liked him, but he purposely marry her off to someone else, eliminating the possibility of them being together. Truly ruthless! If it were anyone else, she would have praised them. However, Lu Zhi had done this for her¡­ ¡°You¡¯ve troubled yourself.¡± Jiang Yining did not plead for Chen Kexin. After all, she had seen her madness. If she didn¡¯t receive a severe punishment, she would probably do something crazier next time. All she could do was to thank Lu Zhi indirectly with these words. Lu Zhi just hummed in acknowledgement. Then, he threw Xu Chengzhi¡¯s photo on the table and the rest into the trash can. ¡°Then it¡¯s him.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to ask Miss Chen for her opinion?¡± ¡°What¡¯s the difference? If she doesn¡¯t want to marry Xu Chengzhi, she just has to find her own husband but she¡¯ll never appear at the Lu residence again.¡± Either get out of the Lu residence or obediently marry the person he had chosen for her. He would only give her two options. Jiang Yining stroked the table. ¡°Alright, if you say so.¡± Anyway, it was a Lu family matter and Lu Zhi knew how to handle it better than her. Jiang Yining didn¡¯t take Chen Kexin¡¯s matter to heart. Since Lu Zhi had already intervened, he would settle things properly. She just resumed school peacefully. As it was Monday and there were only elective sses, many students did note to school. Half the ssroom was empty. Ye Xiaoxi was sitting in the back row, discussing an advanced math question with a top student. She waved at Jiang Yining when she saw her. Jiang Yining didn¡¯t like to sit with strangers, so she only gave Ye Xiaoxi a nod before she walked to another seat and sat down alone. Ye Xiaoxi said bye to the top student and ran to Jiang Yining with her things. ¡°Yining, a handsome man asked me about you just now. He said that you know who he is.¡± Jiang Yining frowned slightly. Xiao Lang? This guy was like a leech. All she did was give him a musical score. And he had be so clingy? ¡°Why is he looking for me?¡± ¡°He asked me to give this to you.¡± Ye Xiaoxi took out a record and handed it to her. ¡°It¡¯s a piece that he performed and recorded specially for you.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Jiang Yining looked at the mboyant signature on the record and felt a little disgusted. If she wanted to listen to music, there was someone at home who could y better. And the music was live! Why would she listen to Xiao Lang¡¯s record? ¡°You can have it.¡± Jiang Yining said to Ye Xiaoxi. ¡°You are giving it to me?¡± Ye Xiaoxi was a little confused. ¡°Yes. If you don¡¯t like it, you can throw it into the trash can.¡± Ye Xiaoxi was speechless. Xiao Yeyu, who was standing behind them, saw the autograph on the record and took it excitedly. ¡°Isn¡¯t this the autograph of Young Master Xiao Lang? He is a world-renowned pianist.¡± Ye Xiaoxi was shocked speechless. How could Yining not care about such a valuable item? Chapter 98 - 98: Can We Be Friends? Chapter 98: Can We Be Friends? Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°Xiao Lang rarely makes records, let alone an autographed one. This record¡­ It¡¯s priceless.¡± Xiao Yeyu was envious. See? This was one of the benefits for being married to Lu Zhi. It granted one ess to an endlesswork of rich and famous people! Who from an ordinary family would meet someone at the top of the pyramid like Xiao Lang? Let alone receive a privately made and autographed record from him? He must have given Jiang Yining the record because of Lu Zhi! Therefore, Xiao Yeyu was even more determined to ride Lu Zhi¡¯s coattails. ¡°Wait a minute. Who are you?¡± Ye Xiaoxi regained her senses and quickly stood up to snatch the record back. She held it close to her chest while staring vigntly at the unfamiliar woman in front of her. Jiang Yining raised her head slightly and asked, ¡°Why are you here?¡± ¡°I¡¯m here for sses.¡± Xiao Yeyu smiled and sat down behind them. ¡°Miss Jiang, I forgot to tell youst time that I¡¯m also a student at Qing University. I just applied to do a double majorst week. I came to school today and discovered that my second major is the same as yours. Do you think fate brought us together?¡± Jiang Yining didn¡¯t respond to her line of conversation and just said, ¡°Miss Xiao is really young and promising.¡± She was still a university student, yet she was already helping her father manage their family business and was even in charge of an entire project. Xiao Yeyu was not an average person. ¡°You tter me. I¡¯m just a small potato. Mr. Lu is the real young and promising one.¡± Xiao Yeyu praised her husband before revisiting the previous subject, ¡°Miss Jiang, since we are fated to meet again, if you don¡¯t mind, can we be friends?¡± Ye Xiaoxi wasn¡¯t familiar with Xiao Yeyu, but since she was pretty and knew Jiang Yining, she chimed in with a smile, ¡°We¡¯re all ssmates. Why would we mind? Don¡¯t you think so, Yining?¡± Xiao Yeyu¡¯s eyes were filled with anticipation. Jiang Yining¡¯s eyes met hers. ¡°You can just call me by my name.¡± If she was willing to let her call her by her name, did that mean that she had agreed to be friends with her? ¡°Alright, Yining.¡± She then turned to Ye Xiaoxi and said, ¡°You can call me Yeyu.¡± ¡°That¡¯s such a nice name.¡± Ye Xiaoxi said enviously. Yeyu in Mandarin meant night rain. It was a very poetic name unlike her unceremonious name, Xiaoxi. Xiao Yeyu¡¯s smiled with her eyes and appeared very friendly. ¡°My mother gave me this name. I like it too.¡± Ye Xiaoxi nodded before she turned to Jiang Yining and whispered, ¡°Yining, are you really going to give me the record?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Jiang Yining nodded without hesitation. ¡°Then I¡¯ll keep it.¡± And she wouldter sell it for a handsome sum of money! Ye Xiaoxi smiled happily. Xiao Yeyu overheard their conversation and wanted to ask Ye Xiaoxi if she was willing to sell the record to her, but she held back. She wanted to give Jiang Yining a good impression. She had bribed a servant from the Lu family with a lot of money for some intel. It seemed that Lu Zhi doted on Jiang Yining very much. This woman must have something extraordinary to be able to catch Lu Zhi¡¯s eye. She must learn from her. Besides, being with her would increase her chances of meeting Lu Zhi. The three of them were thinking their own thoughts when the bell for ss rang. At the old Lu residence, Lu Zhi exined the whole incident to his grandfather before he put Xu Chengzhi¡¯s photo on the table and said to Old Master Lu, ¡°Grandpa, please go and propose marriage to the Xu family and let Kexin marry Xu Chengzhi.¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you just randomly pairing people up?¡± Old Master Lu disagreed. ¡°Before I decided on him, I have already sought his family¡¯s opinion. Their view is that as long as the Lu family agrees, they have no problem taking Kexin in as their Young Madam.¡± Lu Zhi said coldly. ¡°That won¡¯t do. Kexin has no feelings for him or them.¡± ¡°She has feelings for me. Do you want me to divorce Yining and marry her?¡± ¡°No!¡± Old Master Lu opposed firmly. ¡°Grandpa, you know what¡¯s going on, right? Aunt Chen and Kexin have been giving Yining a hard time since she married me. If we don¡¯t extinguish their hopespletely, they will continue to make trouble. Marrying Kexin off is the only solution.¡± Lu Zhi exined calmly. Old Master Lu frowned as he looked at Xu Chengzhi¡¯s photo and information. ¡°Even if I agree to propose marriage to the Xu family and reach an agreement with them¡­ What can we do if Kexin refuses to marry him?¡± ¡°If she refuses, then we¡¯ll kick her out of the Lu residence.¡± Lu Zhi replied. ¡°I¡¯m finding her a good husband on ount of our 20-year-old rtionship. If she doesn¡¯t appreciate it, I can only give her the worst option.¡± Xu Chengzhi was good-looking and from a good family of simr socioeconomic status. If Chen Kexin married him, she would livefortably for the rest of her life. Lu Zhi had already nned it out for her. Old Master Lu frowned and said in a deep voice, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll do it.¡± ¡°Yes, thank you for your trouble, Grandpa.¡± Old Master Lu looked at his grandson with heartache in his eyes. How was this a trouble for him? Lu Zhi was the one who took great pains. Being stuck between both parties, whatever Lu Zhi did would hurt one party. The only thing he could do was to help Ah Zhi out a little. After Lu Zhi left, Old Master Lu rushed to the Xu residence to propose marriage. By the time Old Madam Lu got the news, he and the Xu family had already agreed on an engagement date. The marriage agreement had also been written. Old Master Lu had just stepped into the house when Old Madam Lu pounced on him, grabbed his cor, and cursed, ¡°You b*stard! You proposed marriage to the Xu family without asking Kexin? Do you still treat her as a person?¡± ¡°It was the mother and daughter who ndered our granddaughter-inw first. We had no choice but to do this. Besides, how is Xu Chengzhi not worthy of Kexin? He is tall, handsome, humble, and from a good family. He was more than worthy of Kexin!¡± Ultimately, Chen Kexin was not a member of the Lu family. She was just the daughter of a wet nurse. But Xu Chengzhi was a rich second-generation heir! Putting aside everything else, Kexin marrying Xu Chengzhi was upward social mobility! Old Master Lu met Xu Chengzhi when he went to the Xu residence today and he was very satisfied with him. Therefore, he was 100% supportive of Kexin and Xu Chengzhi¡¯s marriage. ¡°Let go of me.¡± Old Master Lu wanted to pull his wife away. However, Old Madam Lu was adamant. ¡°Go and rescind the marriage proposal.¡± ¡°No, I won¡¯t. If you want to do it, do it yourself. Let me put all the cards on the table first. Ah Zhi has already decided to either let Kexin marry Xu Chengzhi or kick her out of the Lu residence. Once you rescind my marriage proposal to the Xu family, Kexin can only move out of the Lu residence.¡± ¡°What is he to decide where Kexin lives?¡± Old Madam Lu asked angrily. ¡°Because he¡¯s the heir of the Lu family.¡± Old Master Lu continued angrily, ¡°You can¡¯t protect Kexin forever. Once you are six feet underground, Ah Zhi can still kick her out of the Lu residence! My dear wife, I¡¯d advise you not to spoil Kexin too much. She is good in every way. Her only weakness is her greed for Ah Zhi!¡± ¡°She covets something that doesn¡¯t belong to her.. This is called overstepping! Ah Zhi had already done his best by finding her a good husband! As his grandmother, are you more muddle-headed than your grandson? Can¡¯t you even understand this?¡± Chapter 99 - 99: Are You Throwing Yourself At Me? Chapter 99: Are You Throwing Yourself At Me? Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Old Madam Lu was speechless from her husband¡¯s lecture. ¡°I don¡¯t care! I won¡¯t allow you to anyhow marry Kexin off! You¡¯re also not allowed to kick her out of the Lu residence, or I¡¯ll leave with her.¡± ¡°You stubborn old fool!¡± Old Master Lu was so angry that his chest hurt. Old Madam Lu turned her face away from her husband and ignored him. Old Master Lu was toozy to convince her. The two of them were in a stalemate. After ss when Jiang Yining was packing up, Ye Xiaoxi scooted up to her and asked, ¡°Yining, there¡¯s an eSportspetition between our ss and the ss next door. Do you want to go and watch?¡± ¡°No.¡± ¡°Why not? Don¡¯t you like this?¡± Ye Xiaoxi asked. Jiang Yining looked at her strangely. ¡°How did you know that I like eSports?¡± ¡°I saw a game app on your phone. You won¡¯t install it if you don¡¯t like it, right?¡± She had hidden the app and only opened it asionally. How did she find out? Ye Xiaoxi had extraordinary eyesight; she would make a great surveince officer. ¡°I installed it for my nephew,¡± Jiang Yining replied calmly. ¡°Oh.¡± Ye Xiaoxi believed Jiang Yining and nodded agreeably. Xiao Yeyu heard their conversation and said with a smile, ¡°My cousin is a professional eSports yer. Yining, if your nephew is interested in this, I can ask my cousin to teach him some time.¡± ¡°No need. Games are something one ys asionally. ying too much can make one a cker.¡± Jiang Yining rejected Xiao Yeyu¡¯s offer. Xiao Yeyu was not discouraged and persisted, ¡°One just needs to y with discipline so as not to affect one¡¯s studies, right?¡± Jiang Yining was speechless. Must she tell Xiao Yeyu that the ¡°nephew¡± she mentioned was actually her? And she didn¡¯t need any lessons? Jiang Yining deeply regretted her lie just now. ¡°There¡¯s really no need.¡± ¡°The pleasure¡¯s all mine. Aren¡¯t we friends?¡± Xiao Yeyu refused to ept her rejection. Ye Xiaoxi interjected, ¡°Stop arguing, both of you. Let¡¯s hurry up and go.¡± ¡°Yeah, let¡¯s go.¡± Xiao Yeyu urged. Jiang Yining had no choice but to leave with the two of them. Just as they walked out of the school gate, the sports car sent by the Xiao family for Xiao Yeyu pulled up smoothly in front of them. The driver got out of the car and said respectfully, ¡°Miss, please.¡± Ye Xiaoxi eximed enviously, ¡°Wow, Yeyu! I didn¡¯t expect your family to be so rich!¡± A Maserati easily cost five to six million yuan! She would never have that kind of money in her life. ¡°Don¡¯t make fun of me. The cars my family owns are trashpared to those Yining¡¯s family owns.¡± Xiao Yeyu then looked around and asked, ¡°Yining, where¡¯s your car? Isn¡¯t someone picking you up today?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not used to private car rides.¡± Jiang Yining pulled Ye Xiaoxi aside and said, ¡°You go ahead. Xiaoxi and I will take the bus.¡± Xiao Yeyu looked at her in disbelief. The dignified young madam of the Lu family actually took the bus to and from school? Who would believe this if word got out? But perhaps it was Jiang Yining¡¯s simplicity that attracted Lu Zhi¡­ ¡°In that case, I¡¯ll take the bus with you since we are going the same way. I feel that we hit it off and I¡¯d like to chat more with you.¡± ¡°Yeyu, are you sure you want to give up your luxury car ride and squeeze with us on the bus?¡± ¡°Yes, of course. I¡¯m usually a thrifty girl but my parents are worried about my safety, so they insist on having the driver take me everywhere.¡± Xiao Yeyu then said to the driver, ¡°Why don¡¯t you go home first? Please let my parents know that I¡¯ll find my own way home.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± The driver said with a slight bow and drove away. Jiang Yining didn¡¯t mind. Anyway, it was just one morepanion. They stood at the bus stop and waited for a long time. Finally, their bus arrived. After the three of them boarded, Jiang Yining and Ye Xiaoxi tossed coins skillfully into the fare box while Xiao Yeyu stood awkwardly on the spot and rummaged through her wallet. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I don¡¯t usually have cash on me.¡± She usually just had her bank card with her when she went out. And she used her card to buy everything. Who would have thought that she would need to toss coins into a fare box when riding the bus? ¡°I¡¯ll help you pay,¡± Ye Xiaoxi said enthusiastically. ¡°Thank you.¡± After settling Xiao Yeyu¡¯s bus fare, Ye Xiaoxi grabbed three seats with Jiang Yining and beckoned Xiao Yeyu to sit with them. Xiao Yeyu walked up to the two of them and looked at the middle-aged, sloppily dressed woman in the seat next to her empty one and frowned. She was wearing new clothes that she just bought¡­ Would she have to throw them away if they got dirty? She was a little regretful that she had followed them to take the bus. ¡°Yeyu, why aren¡¯t you taking the seat?¡± Ye Xiaoxi asked curiously as she looked at the girl who was still standing. ¡°I don¡¯t want to sit anymore. I¡¯ve been sitting all day. You two sit.¡± Xiao Yeyu waved her hand. ¡°It¡¯s inconvenient for you to stand in high heels. The bus will get crowded when more peoplee onboard. You should take the seat, Yeyu.¡± Ye Xiaoxi said out of concern for her. ¡°There¡¯s really no need¡­¡± Xiao Yeyu looked torn. Jiang Yining could tell that she didn¡¯t want to take the seat, so she said to Ye Xiaoxi, ¡°Don¡¯t force her. If she wants to stand, let her stand.¡± ¡°Oh, okay.¡± Ye Xiaoxi had no choice but to give up. The bus drove for three stops and when it stopped again, many office workers squeezed onboard. Xiao Yeyu was squeezed to a ce without handrails. Smelling the dirty air around her and feeling strangers touch her¡­ She felt extremely ufortable. She also regretted not listening to Ye Xiaoxi about taking a seat. But she had already rejected the idea, so she couldn¡¯t go back on her word. She could only brace herself and continue standing. The bus started moving again¡­ After driving for a while, the driver braked suddenly at a traffic light. Xiao Yeyu, who was barely standing, was instantly thrown forward. In the next second, she was in the arms of a stranger. ¡°Beauty, I¡¯m very embarrassed that you¡¯re throwing yourself at me.¡± Xiao Yeyu raised her head and saw an ugly face. She raised her hand and pped the man before she stood up quickly. The stranger who was pped looked confused. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you? You were the one who fell on me, I didn¡¯t take advantage of you! What right do you have to p me?¡± ¡°Who asked you to be so despicable?¡± Xiao Yeyu said angrily. ¡°Can you be more unreasonable? I was just teasing you. How am I despicable? If you don¡¯t clear my name, I¡¯ll see you at the police station.¡± ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go! I¡¯ll get awyer and sue you for molestation!¡± ¡°My, my, you mentionwyer so casually. Do you think you are socialite just because you¡¯re wearing fake LV clothes? Which rich girl would take a cheap bus?¡± The man teased at the top of his voice. Everyone on the bus heard him and burst intoughter. Xiao Yeyu¡¯s face turned red, but she couldn¡¯t refute him. Seeing that the situation was getting out of hand, Ye Xiaoxi tugged at Jiang Yining¡¯s sleeve and said, ¡°Yining, what should we do? Let¡¯s go and break up the fight.¡± Jiang Yining couldn¡¯t be bothered. But¡­ Since Ye Xiaoxi had asked, she might as well try. ¡°Let¡¯s go. Get down at the next stop and follow me to the police station!¡± Backed by reason, the man arrogantly grabbed Xiao Yeyu¡¯s wrist and pulled her towards the bus door. Xiao Yeyu wanted to break free. But she was a pampered young miss from a rich family. How could she be strong enough? She couldn¡¯t keep still and was pulled forward by him. At this moment, Jiang Yining grabbed the man¡¯s shoulder and separated Xiao Yeyu from him. ¡°Brother, this is my friend. She¡¯s in a bad mood because she just broke up with her boyfriend today. That¡¯s why her words were a little rude. Please be magnanimous and don¡¯t hold it against her..¡± Chapter 100 - 100: I’ve Drunk Out Of That... Chapter 100: I¡¯ve Drunk Out Of That¡­ Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio The man turned his head and saw that it was another delicate beauty whose words were much more pleasant to the ear than Xiao Yeyu¡¯s. ¡°I don¡¯t want to make a big deal out of it, but she kept saying that I was despicable. Isn¡¯t that ruining my reputation?¡± The man continued, ¡°How about this? Get your friend to apologize to me, and I¡¯ll let her off.¡± Jiang Yining looked at Xiao Yeyu. ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± Xiao Yeyu¡¯s lips twitched as she apologized grudgingly. If it weren¡¯t for Jiang Yining, she wouldn¡¯t have apologized to such a person! The man heard her grudging tone but did not argue. He waved his hand and said cheerfully to Jiang Yining, ¡°You¡¯re lucky that it¡¯s me today who¡¯d let this go so easily. You¡¯d be in a lot of trouble if it was someone else.¡± ¡°Thank you, Brother.¡± ¡°You¡¯re wee.¡± The man waved his hand in dismissal. Jiang Yining said to Xiao Yeyu, ¡°You can take my seat. We¡¯ll get off at the next stop. I¡¯ll get you a taxi.¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Yining. I¡¯ve troubled you.¡± Xiao Yeyu sensed her displeasure and quickly lowered her posture. ¡°It¡¯s fine,¡± Jiang Yining said calmly. The bus arrived at the next stop. Jiang Yining jumped off the bus without looking back, and Xiao Yeyu quickly followed suit. Seeing this, Ye Xiaoxi could no longer sit still and quietly got off the bus as well. ¡°I¡¯m so sorry¡­¡± Xiao Yeyu¡¯s eyes were read as she apologized to them repeatedly. Ye Xiaoxi couldn¡¯t bear to see Xiao Yeyu cry. She handed her a tissue and said, ¡°Don¡¯t cry. Actually, it¡¯s like that when you take the bus. It¡¯s always crowded¡­ Yining and I are used to it. It¡¯s your first time, so it¡¯s understandable. Next time, don¡¯t make yourself suffer and just follow us.¡± ¡°I wanted to hang with you but I didn¡¯t control my temper just now.¡± Xiao Yeyu refused to give up the chance to get close to Jiang Yining. Ye Xiaoxi did not know how tofort her. Jiang Yining hailed a taxi and stared at Xiao Yeyu as she said, ¡°If you really want to hang with us, don¡¯t cry. I don¡¯t like to coax people.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Xiao Yeyu quickly wiped the tears from the corner of her eyes. ¡°Get in.¡± Jiang Yining raised her chin slightly, signaling for Xiao Yeyu to get into the taxi and go. ¡°What about you guys?¡± Xiao Ye Yu asked. ¡°We¡¯ll wait for the next bus.¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t we take the taxi together?¡± ¡°No need,¡± Jiang Yining refused coldly. She knew Ye Xiaoxi very well. She would never take a taxi because the taxi fare would consume all of her daily living expenses. Jiang Yining could help her pay for the taxi, but Ye Xiaoxi would feel that she owed her. Xiao Yeyu waited for a while and saw that neither of them had any intention of getting into the taxi with her. Only then did she get in. At night when Jiang Yining stepped into the living room at home, Lu Zhi looked up at her and said, ¡°You are home an hourter than usual.¡± ¡°I was dyed on the way.¡± ¡°By what?¡± Jiang Yining put her backpack on the sofa and opened a canned drink. She took a sip and ced the can on the coffee table. ¡°Take a guess.¡± Lu Zhi nced at her drink. ¡°I can¡¯t guess.¡± ¡°It has something to do with Xiao Yeyu.¡± ¡°How are you involved with her?¡± ¡°She enrolled for double major at the university and she¡¯s now my ssmate. She also left school with us today.¡± Jiang Yining took another sip of her drink and felt that it was a little cold, so she didn¡¯t touch it anymore. ¡°A coincidence?¡± Lu Zhi felt that things were not as simple as they seemed. He had met enough people who fawned over the powerful. Xiao Yeyu had just met Yining a few days ago, and she had already joined her ss. He couldn¡¯t help but be suspicious. However, he didn¡¯t think that he was the reason. Instead, he thought that Xiao Yeyu was trying to cozy up to Yining. So that she could use her to seek benefits for the Xiao family. ¡°Yes.¡± Jiang Yining didn¡¯t like Xiao Yeyu very much. She felt that she was spoiled and slightly pretentious. But Ye Xiaoxi seemed to like her. So, she epted it. Lu Zhi then said, ¡°It¡¯s good to have more friends but be careful not to be used by others.¡± ¡°I know.¡± ¡°I¡¯m a little thirsty.¡± ¡°Have some tea if you are thirsty.¡± Why was he telling her? Jiang Yining felt that Lu Zhi was acting strange. ¡°No need.¡± Lu Zhi picked up her canned drink from the table and took a sip. ¡°I¡¯ve drunk out of that.¡± Jiang Yining¡¯s mouth twitched. ¡°Yes, I know. I don¡¯t mind.¡± He didn¡¯t mind? She was the one who didn¡¯t mind him, okay? Jiang Yining shouted in her heart, but she didn¡¯t say anything. Anyway, she wouldn¡¯t drink out of that can again. At the hospital¡­ Old Madam Lu walked to the ward and saw that Chen Kexin was asleep. She called Chen Qinglian out and said, ¡°That b*stard Ah Zhi has asked his grandfather behind my back to propose marriage to the Xu family. The marriage contract has already been signed.¡± ¡°Old Madam, are you really going to watch Kexin marry Xu Chengzhi?¡± Chen Qinglian couldn¡¯t ept the blow and cried, ¡°Kexin only loves Ah Zhi. If she found out that she¡¯ll be married off to the Xu family, she would definitely wish she was dead.¡± ¡°Of course, I won¡¯t let Kexin marry that Xu boy. I¡¯ve also given the old master an ultimatum. If he forced Kexin to marry Xu Chengzhi, I¡¯ll move out of the Lu residence with you.¡± ¡°Old Madam, you are our only hope now,¡± Chen Qinglian said as she started to kneel before the old madam. Old Madam Lu hurriedly stopped her from kneeling. ¡°Qinglian, I remember all the things you¡¯ve done for the Lu family. I also remember how Kexin almost lost her life to save Ah Zhi¡¯s¡­ Everything you¡¯ve done is engraved in my heart. I won¡¯t mistreat you and your daughter.¡± ¡°Thank you,¡± Chen Qinglian said in a choked voice. ¡°I came today just to give you a heads-up. Take good care of Kexin. Don¡¯t let her hear any rumors. I¡¯ll take care of things back home¡­¡± ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll follow your lead.¡± ¡°Keep this card.¡± Old Madam Lu took out a bank card and stuffed it into her hand. ¡°Old Madam, I can¡¯t take your money¡­¡± Chen Qinglian pretended to decline. ¡°Be good, keep it. This money is not for you, but for Kexin. She has suffered recently. Take the money and buy her something to nourish her body.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Chen Qinglian put the card into her pocket. ¡°I still have things to do. Why don¡¯t you go back in and look after Kexin?¡± ¡°Old Madam, aren¡¯t you going to see Kexin?¡± ¡°Not today.¡± After Old Madam Lu finished speaking, she gestured for Chen Qinglian to go back into the ward. However, Chen Qinglian said, ¡°Old Madam, I¡¯ll see you off before I go back inside.¡± ¡°You¡­¡± Old Madam Lu sighed, but she still turned and left. As soon as she left, Chen Qinglian turned on her mobile phone and ess her bank ount. She keyed in the bank card number and password. She smiled in satisfaction after seeing the five million yuan safely in her ount. Jiang Yining had dinner with Lu Zhi. She was about to gossip with the housekeeper about recent events at the old Lu residence when a servant announced that Old Madam Lu was at the door. Jiang Yining heard the servant and asked in confusion, ¡°Is she asking toe in?¡± In the past, the arrogant and despotic old madam had always barged in. Why would she be so polite this time? ¡°Yes. Old Madam said it herself.¡± The servant replied. Jiang Yining looked at Lu Zhi to seek his opinion. Lu Zhi said coldly, ¡°Ask her to please go home. No one is allowed in here for a while..¡± Chapter 101 - 101: It’s Up to Him Who He Marries and Who He Likes Chapter 101: It¡¯s Up to Him Who He Marries and Who He Likes Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio The housekeeper didn¡¯t argue, followed his instructions to a tee and asked Old Madam Lu to return home. Old Madam Lu had expected Lu Zhi¡¯s refusal to see her, so she said firmly, ¡°Tell Ah Zhi that if he doesn¡¯t see me today, 1¡¯11 wait here until he¡¯s willing to see me!¡± ¡°Old Madam, why are you doing this?¡± ¡°Just tell him what 1 told you. Don¡¯t worry about anything else!¡± Old Madam Lu replied sternly. The housekeeper could only ry the message truthfully to the young master. ¡°The old madam is probably here today because of Chen Kexin,¡± Jiang Yining said with understanding. ¡°Why don¡¯t you meet with her? She¡¯s a frail olddy after all. If she falls ill from standing outside, it will be our fault.¡± ¡°No need,¡± Lu Zhi outright rejected her suggestion. He didn¡¯t want to keep indulging the people around him, not even his grandmother. Jiang Yining didn¡¯t think it was appropriate to press on, so she said, ¡°Alright, you can decide for yourself.¡± ¡°Yes. Go and rest.¡± Lu Zhi patted her shoulder gently. There was a hint of gentleness in his cold tone. ¡°Good night.¡± Jiang Yining said goodbye to him and went back to her bedroom. She heard a ding in her pocket. She turned on her phone and looked at the messages on screen. She saw that one of them was from Ye Xiaoxi. ¡°Yining, can you lend me fifty thousand yuan? I need it urgently.¡± Jiang Yining was confused. Why did Ye Xiaoxi suddenly ask her for money? Moreover, the two of them were together after school today and she didn¡¯t mention anything about a loan. She then dialed Ye Xiaoxi¡¯s number. The call was picked up after a long while. ¡°Hello, Xiaoxi. What¡¯s up with the loan?¡± ¡°Yining, it¡¯s fine. The message was secretly sent by my mother. Please ignore it.¡± As soon as she finished speaking, an unfamiliar voice suddenly interrupted, ¡°Who is that? Did your friend agree to lend you money?¡± ¡°No one has agreed to lend me money! Last time you borrowed money from a loan shark, you almost sold me when they came here to collect. Where were you then? Now that I¡¯ve finally settled that loan, you¡¯ve borrowed money again to gamble and do drugs? Are you stopping only after you forced your daughter to a dead end?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll pay back the money 1 borrowed! When 1 win back the money, I will return it to them in one go. 1 will also buy you a big house¡­¡± ¡°Shut up! 1 don¡¯t want to listen to your lies anymore!¡± Ye Xiaoxi shrieked. Jiang Yining frowned. ¡°Xiaoxi, are you alright?¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine, Yining. I¡¯m really sorry to disturb you sote at night. I¡¯ll deal with my family matters first. I¡¯ll talk to you another time.¡± ¡°Sure. Remember to reach out if you have any difficulties.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Ye Xiaoxi immediately hung up. Jiang Yining looked at the darkened screen and sighed softly. Tick-tock, tick-tock¡­ The wall clock in the study ticked rhythmically. It was alreadyte at night, but Lu Zhi was still sitting at his desk, reading a thick stack of documents. Qi Feng walked in with a cup of tea and said, ¡°Sir, you should rest. Don¡¯t work toote.¡± ¡°Yes, I know.¡± Despite his words, Lu Zhi didn¡¯t stop writing. Qi Feng stood at the side and paused for a moment before he said, ¡°Sir, Old Madam is still outside. She¡¯s been standing there for almost five hours now.¡± Lu Zhi stopped writing. ¡°Let her stand there if she wants to stand.¡± ¡°Sir, 1 know why you¡¯re angry with the old madam. But she was old and weak. If she continued to tough it out like this, there might really be problemster.¡± Qi Feng had worked for Lu Zhi for many years and knew him very well. Although Lu Zhi looked cold outwardly, he was a person who valued rtionships and loyalty deep down. The old madam had been good to him since young, but she opposed strongly to his marriage. The current stalemate would also be temporary¡­ If anything happened to the old madam, the young master¡¯s heart would ache for her. Qi Feng saw that Lu Zhi was silent and continued, ¡°No matter how unwilling you are to meet the old madam, on ount of her taking care of you for so many years, please advise her personally not to continue waiting at the door. Persuade her go home to rest.¡± Lu Zhi threw down his pen and stared at Qi Feng with his dark eyes. ¡°Onepromise leads to morepromises. Qi Feng, I will never let anyone control my life, especially my marriage.¡± Who he married and who he liked was up to him. No one could force him. That was his bottom line. Qi Feng was stunned. After a moment of silence, he said, ¡°Yes, sir, 1 understand.¡± ¡°You may leave.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± With a slight bow, Qi Feng left the study. The lights in the study were on until dawn. The documents on his desk were piled up to the height of a person. Lu Zhi had stayed up all night; his face remained cold but his eyes were bloodshot. Outside the Lu residence¡­ Old Madam Lu could no longer stand. She sat in the middle of the front porch, feeling dizzy. Qi Feng walked out with a tray of breakfast and said, ¡°Old Madam, you haven¡¯t slept all night. You should eat something.¡± ¡°Did All Zhi ask you to send this over?¡± Old Madam Lu asked hoarsely. ¡°No¡­¡± Qi Feng replied with his eyes lowered. Tears welled up in Old Madam Lu¡¯s eyes. ¡°He¡¯s so cruel. Back then when his mother didn¡¯t want him, I took him in and raised him painstakingly. I¡¯ve nurtured him into the talent he is today. Now that he¡¯s all grown up with hardened wings, he¡¯s abandoning his grandmother. Very good¡­ That¡¯s just great¡­¡± ¡°Old Madam, the young master still cares about you¡­¡± Qi Feng couldn¡¯t help but defend the young master. ¡°He cares about me, but he has the heart to leave me outside for the entire night?¡± Old Madam Lu interrupted furiously. Qi Feng stopped talking. ¡°Go and tell him that from today onwards, I no longer have him as my grandson, and he no longer has me as his grandmother!¡± Old Madam Lu said harshly and turned to leave. However, her vision turned ck and she fell to the ground. Qi Feng hurriedly threw the breakfast tray aside and carried the unconscious olddy on his back into the house. ¡°Sir, it¡¯s not good. Old Madam has fainted.¡± The housekeeper ran into the study and exined the situation to Lu Zhi. Lu Zhi¡¯s face darkened, and he walked out quickly. ¡°Call the doctor.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± The housekeeper was about to make a call when Lu Zhi stopped walking and said, ¡°Go and call Yining.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± The housekeeper quickly turned and ran towards Jiang Yining¡¯s room. Jiang Yining was still sound asleep when she heard knocking on her door. She covered her ears with the nket to block out the noise and went back to sleep. The housekeeper knocked on her door for a long time, but she did not answer. He could only tell Lu Zhi. Lu Zhi walked to Jiang Yining¡¯s door and opened it with a key. Jiang Yining¡¯s ears twitched, and she cracked her eyes open. When she saw Lu Zhi standing right in front of her, she was shocked. ¡°What do you want?¡± ¡°Grandma has fainted. Please go and take a look.¡± ¡°Let me wash up quickly.¡± Jiang Yining was going to get out of bed but Lu Zhi didn¡¯t have the time to wait anymore. He just scooped her up and said, ¡°You can wash upter.¡± Jiang Yining was speechless.. Chapter 102 - 102: If Your Grandson Dies, I’ll Just Take His Money and Remarry Chapter 102: If Your Grandson Dies, I¡¯ll Just Take His Money and Remarry Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio And just like that, she was carried to Old Madam Lu by force with her messy hair¡­ Jiang Yining squatted on the sofa and looked at Old Madam Lu. She then checked her pulse and said, ¡°She¡¯s okay. Carry her to the guest room. 1¡¯11 give her a few acupuncture needles and a prescription. She should wake up soon after drinking the brewed medicine.¡± When the housekeeper heard this, he hurriedly carried the olddy to the guest room with Qi Feng. Jiang Yining was barefooted and was about to get her medicine box. Lu Zhi scooped her up again. Jiang Yining looked up at Lu Zhi, who was bathed in the golden morning light. ¡°Put me down. 1 can walk on my own.¡± ¡°I¡¯m the one who troubled you with this matter. I can¡¯t let you walk barefoot on the floor.¡± ¡°Then bring me a pair of slippers.¡± ¡°No time.¡± Alright then. Jiang Yining pursed her lips and hugged his neck while Lu Zhi strode forward. He carried her to get her medicine box and then back to the guest room. Jiang Yining inserted acupuncture needles into several acupoints on Old Madam Lu, and then massaged her for more than ten minutes. She then wrote a prescription. When the housekeeper got someone to fetch the medicine, he brought her back a pair of slippers. Finally, she didn¡¯t have to be carried around anymore. Jiang Yining happily put on her slippers and hopped around a few times. ¡°There should be nothing for me here now. I¡¯ll go wash up first. Bye.¡± Lu Zhi looked at her departing figure and nced coldly at the housekeeper. The housekeeper felt a chill down his spine¡­ Jiang Yining washed up, changed and went downstairs for breakfast. Seeing that Lu Zhi wasn¡¯t at the dining table, she instructed the housekeeper, ¡°Remember to urge Lu Zhi to have breakfastter.¡± The housekeeper nodded. Qi Feng, who was standing at the side, could not help but say, ¡°Young Madam, Young Master didn¡¯t sleepst night. He worked through the night.¡± Jiang Yining frowned. ¡°He¡¯s not well, and yet he treated his health like it¡¯s nothing?¡± ¡°The young master is also worried about Old Madam,¡± Qi Feng exined. ¡°Young Madam, the young master won¡¯t listen to us if we try to persuade him. Could you try to persuade him, please?¡± Jiang Yining blinked when she heard this. She didn¡¯t care how that arrogant Old Madam Lu had bullied her but she had forgotten that the olddy was Lu Zhi¡¯s grandmother after all. Although he seemed heartless in his speech, he still cared about his grandmother. Fine. She would go and persuade him. She didn¡¯t want him to ruin his health either, or she would lose her backer in the Lu family. ¡°You guys get breakfast ready. 1¡¯11 go and talk to him.¡± ¡°Will do,¡± Qi Feng replied happily. Jiang Yining walked to the guest room and knocked on the door. Lu Zhi looked up and saw that it was her. ¡°You should be going to school at this hour.¡± ¡°It¡¯s still early. I only have one ss in the morning and it¡¯s at 10:30.¡± Jiang Yining walked up to him and continued, ¡°1 heard from Qi Feng that you didn¡¯t sleepst night.¡± ¡°Who let him talk so much?¡± Lu Zhi¡¯s cold and handsome face revealed an angry expression. ¡°If he doesn¡¯t tell me, are you going to ruin your health further just to watch over your grandmother?¡± Jiang Yining stared at him and continued, ¡°Lu Zhi, as long as the root of your illness is not removed, it¡¯s like a time bomb that could take your life at any time. Even if you don¡¯t care about others, you should take care of yourself.¡± ¡°I know what I¡¯m doing.¡± ¡°No, you don¡¯t. I¡¯m a doctor, so 1 know better than you.¡± Jiang Yining ordered, ¡°Go and eat now, or I¡¯ll stop treating you. 1 don¡¯t want to spend so much effort treating you while you try to send yourself to death.¡± Lu Zhi did not move. Jiang Yining held his arm and pushed him out of the door. ¡°You go. 1¡¯11 watch over the old madam. After you finish eating, you can watch over her however you want.¡± Lu Zhi didn¡¯t say anything, but he stillplied and left. Jiang Yining closed the door. She then turned and looked at the unconscious Old Madam Lu, her eyes filled with helplessness. This olddy was really difficult when she acted up. After watching over her for a while, Jiang Yining felt bored. She sat on the sofa and looked down at her phone. After scrolling on it for about half an hour, there was a knock on the door. ¡°Sir, the old madam¡¯s medicine is ready.¡± ¡°Bring it in,¡± Jiang Yining said. The servant pushed the door open and saw Jiang Yining. She said, ¡°Young Madam, let me feed the old madam her medicine.¡± ¡°Put down the medicine. I¡¯ll do it.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± The servant did not argue and handed the medicine to her. Jiang Yining scooped the medicine with a spoon, blew on it until it was cool before she fed it to Old Madam Lu. Soon, only half a bowl of medicine was left. Old Madam Lu, who had been unconscious, frowned and slowly opened her eyes. Jiang Yining said as she held up the bowl of medicine, ¡°Since you¡¯re awake, drink it yourself.¡± Old Madam Lu was initially a little dazed, but when she heard Jiang Yining¡¯s voice, she sobered up at once and stared at her hatefully. ¡°Demoness, what did you feed me?¡± ¡°Poison. Since you hate me so much and tried every means to force your grandson to divorce me, how can 1 be nice to you? When you were unconscious, 1 asked someone to brew some poison and fed you half a bowl. You won¡¯t be able to see the sun tomorrow!¡± Jiang Yining snapped. ¡°B*tch!¡± Old Madam Lu was furious. She got up to hit her but Jiang Yining quickly put down the bowl of medicine and dodged. The old madam missed. Seeing Old Madam Lu¡¯s angry look, Jiang Yining made a face. ¡°Are you angry that you missed me?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t let me catch you!¡± The servant did not expect the old madam to say that and quickly exined, ¡°Old Madam, you¡¯ve misunderstood Young Madam. You fainted just now and Young Madam treated you. The medicine she fed you is also to nurse you back to health.¡± Old Madam Lu didn¡¯t appreciate it at all. ¡°Who knows if her medicine wasced with poison!¡± Jiang Yining picked up the bowl of medicine and took two sips before mming the bowl on the table. ¡°I¡¯m not as despicable as you.¡± Old Madam Lu turned her face away and didn¡¯t say anything. But Jiang Yining had something to say. ¡°Olddy, it¡¯s fine if you humiliate yourself, but don¡¯t torture the people around you. Lu Zhi hasn¡¯t slept all night because of you. You should know his illness better than me. If you continue to torture him, you might have to see your grandson off!¡± ¡°How dare you curse my grandson?¡± Old Madam Lu red. ¡°I wasn¡¯t cursing him. You¡¯re the one who¡¯s harming him!¡± Jiang Yining smiled and continued, ¡°Please think about it carefully. Even if your grandson dies, I¡¯m still young. 1 can always take his money and remarry! But from now on, you no longer have Lu Zhi as your grandson!¡± ¡°Shameless woman!¡± Tears welled up in Old Madam Lu¡¯s eyes. Jiang Yining said with augh, ¡°Sure, I¡¯m not good at all but your grandson loves me, and you can¡¯t do anything about it. I¡¯d advise you not to cause any more trouble. Otherwise, you¡¯ll be the one regretting it, not me.¡± Jiang Yining then said to the servant, ¡°I¡¯m going to school now. Brew medicine for her every four hours and watch her drink it. I don¡¯t want to have one less person to quarrel with when 1e back.¡± The servant was speechless. Old Madam Lu cursed behind Jiang Yining as she walked out. Unfortunately, Jiang Yining left very quickly and didn¡¯t hear her filthy words.. Chapter 103 - 103: A Bounty Chapter 103: A Bounty Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Jiang Yining stepped into the ssroom as the bell rang at 10:30 a.m. Ye Xiaoxi was sitting at the front, wrapped up tightly. She didn¡¯t warmly invite Jiang Yining to sit with her and just gave her nod. Jiang Yining felt a little strange. But she was an aloof person to begin with. If others didn¡¯t approach her proactively, she wouldn¡¯t reach out either. She simply found another seat, sat down and opened her textbook. Xiao Yeyu sneakily moved closer to her and said, ¡°Morning, Yining.¡± ¡°Morning,¡± Jiang Yining replied coolly. Xiao Yeyu took out a bento box, opened it and said softly, ¡°These are snacks my mom made for me. Have a taste.¡± ¡°No, thanks. I¡¯ve already eaten.¡± ¡°Alright then.¡± Xiao Yeyu got the cold shoulder, but she didn¡¯t feel embarrassed at all. Jiang Yining listened attentively in ss. Xiao Yeyu, on the other hand, didn¡¯t care about her sses. When she graduated, she would take over her family business, so she didn¡¯t need these at all. Applying for a double major at the university was just an excuse for her to get close to Jiang Yining. The lesson sounded really boring. Xiao Yeyu was bored out of her mind as she yed with her pen and looked at Jiang Yining. She noticed that Jiang Yining was looking at Ye Xiaoxi from time to time. Suddenly, she had an idea and muttered, ¡°Oh right, Yining. When I shared my snacks with Xiaoxi just now, I noticed some bruises on her arm like she¡¯s been beaten. Also, I received a message from herst night, asking to borrow 100,000 yuan. Did something happen to her family?¡± Jiang Yining¡¯s face darkened. Xiao Yeyu continued, ¡°Many other students have also received the same message. A number of our ssmates have already asked her today what¡¯s going on. Xiaoxi should really let people know if she¡¯s having trouble at home. We¡¯re ssmates after all. We¡¯ll help out when we need to.¡± Jiang Yining replied calmly, ¡°Her ount has been hacked. Those messages were sent by scammers.¡± ¡°Is that right?¡± Xiao Yeyu asked softly. ¡°But 1 heard from the other students that her mother is a gambler and owes a lot of money. Her loan sharks have evene to school to chase Xiaoxi to repay her mother¡¯s debts.¡± Xiao Yeyu went up closer to Jiang Yining and whispered, ¡°And¡­ Her mother seems to be a drug addict¡­ That thing is impossible to quit. Even if one managed to kick the habit, one could easily rpse.¡± ¡°Who did you hear that nonsense from?¡± Jiang Yining¡¯s voice turned cold, and her gaze turned sharp. Xiao Yeyu was shocked by her sudden change in aura and quickly tried to distance herself, ¡°Several ssmates have told me, but 1 can¡¯t remember exactly who. However, Yining, you¡¯d better be careful.¡± Jiang Yining said, ¡°It¡¯s better not to spread rumors. Ye Xiaoxi is my friend. 1 know her situation very well.¡± Xiao Yeyu chuckled. ¡°Yes, you¡¯re right. 1 was just spouting nonsense. Yining, pretend that you didn¡¯t hear what 1 said.¡± Jiang Yining ignored her. Xiao Yeyu turned her head away and smiled. Jiang Yining treated Ye Xiaoxi rather coolly that she thought that they were just acquaintances. She didn¡¯t expect her to care so much about Ye Xiaoxi. Perhaps she could use this. Jiang Yining found Ye Xiaoxi after ss and said, ¡°Xiaoxi, 1 have something to tell you. Let¡¯s leave together.¡± ¡°Yining, I have something on today. I¡¯ll get going first.¡± Ye Xiaoxi lowered her head and put on her mask. She was in a hurry to leave when Jiang Yining grabbed her arm. Ye Xiaoxi gasped in pain. Jiang Yining noticed her reaction and pulled up her sleeves to look. Her thin arms were covered in bruises. Ye Xiaoxi hurriedly pulled down her sleeves. ¡°Yining, let go of me.¡± Jiang Yining didn¡¯t speak and pulled her into a corner of the stairwell where they were away from the crowd. Jiang Yining asked coldly, ¡°You are already beaten up like this. How long more do you want to hide the truth?¡± Ye Xiaoxi¡¯s eyes reddened as she answered, ¡°You¡¯ve already helped me once. 1 don¡¯t want you to get your sucked into my family¡¯s matters again.¡± ¡°Then what about you? What do you n to do? Your mother is a gambler and a drug addict. She¡¯s already hopeless but are you going to let her drag you through the mud? Ye Xiaoxi, you¡¯re only 20 and you have your whole life ahead of you. Are you going to give yourself up for such a despicable person?¡± Jiang Yining was angry that she did not fight for herself. Tears streamed down Ye Xiaoxi¡¯s face. ¡°I don¡¯t want to either¡­ But she¡¯s my mom! Yining, I¡¯ve already sent her to a drug rehabilitation center once, but she started using again less than two years after she quit. What can I do?¡± She hated her mother more than anyone else. But she had no other choice. The drug rehabilitation center couldn¡¯t possibly take care of her mother forever. When they discharged her mother again, she could only be worse than before. ¡°Let¡¯s contact the drug rehabilitation center and check her in first. We¡¯ll work out the rest together.¡± Jiang Yining said calmly. ¡°It¡¯s useless even if we contact them. Last night, she secretly took my phone and sent messages to everyone on my contact list to borrow money. 1 had a big fight with her. She beat me up at home and then ran off.¡± Ye Xiaoxi said softly. ¡°If this continues, 1 can¡¯t even show my face in school anymore.¡± Because all her ssmates knew that she had such a mother. When she came to ss today, she already felt that people were talking behind her back and staring at her strangely. She didn¡¯t dare to sit with Yining for fear of implicating her. Jiang Yining took a tissue and handed it to her. ¡°Wipe your tears dry.¡± ¡°Thank you.¡± ¡°A girl¡¯s tears are very precious, but if you shed them too often, no one will cherish your tears anymore.¡± Jiang Yining then said, ¡°You go ahead and contact the drug rehabilitation center. I¡¯ll find your mother.¡± ¡°Yining, that¡¯s too much trouble for you¡­¡± ¡°I don¡¯t care about this kind of small trouble.¡± Jiang Yining promised. Ye Xiaoxi figured that since Jiang Yining¡¯s husband seemed quite influential, she must have the means to find her mother. So, she didn¡¯t refuse. Xiao Yeyu wanted to follow Jiang Yining out after ss. She didn¡¯t expect her to grab Ye Xiaoxi and run off the moment ss ended. She could only give up. After leaving school, Xiao Yeyu looked at the message that Ye Xiaoxi had sent herst night. After pondering for a moment, she said to the driver in the front seat, ¡°Go and investigate the whereabouts of Ye Xiaoxi¡¯s mother.¡± ¡°Yes, Miss,¡± the driver replied. He then started the car and drove away slowly. After Jiang Yining parted ways with Ye Xiaoxi, she went to an inte cafe alone. She essed the dark web and posted a bounty. ¡°Find the mother of Ye Xiaoxi, a university student in A-City. Reward: 500,000 yuan.¡± Meanwhile, Qi Feng¡¯sputer started beeping. He quickly sat in front of it and called Lu Zhi. ¡°Sir, Queen has appeared again. This time, the signal came from an inte cafe near Qing University.¡± ¡°Go and find her immediately.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Qi Feng hurriedly brought his men to Qing University.. Chapter 104 - 104: I’ve Found Queen Chapter 104: I¡¯ve Found Queen Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio When Jiang Yining finished clearing the messages in her inbox, she saw that Gu Zhanqing had sent her messages on QQ. ¡°I know that you¡¯re in A-City. Don¡¯t make Ah Ron worry. Come home quickly.¡± ¡°Jiang Yining, when will you stop being willful and be as sensible as Ah Rou and not let people worry about you?¡± ¡°You stubborn mule. Your dearly departed mother will regret giving birth to you if she sees you like this. Come home immediately, or you can forget about setting foot in Gu residence again!¡± Jiang Yining¡¯s lips twitched, and a mocking smile appeared on her cold face. Right¡­ She would regret giving birth to her¡­ Gu Zhanqing had probably been hoping that her mother had only given birth to Jiang Rou. He hated her every minute of their twenty over years together. Sometimes, she even wondered what heinous things she had done to make him hate her so much. Once, she even hated herself and gave up on herself. But she had made peace with it now. So what if Gu Zhanqing didn¡¯t like her? There were plenty of people in this world who liked her. Jiang Yining closed her QQand logged out of the dark web. She put her cap and mask on and was about to leave the cafe when a slender hand rested on her shoulder. Jiang Yining turned her head and looked behind her. ¡°Lu Zhi?¡± Her eyes were filled with surprise. ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you not to visit inte cafes? Why are you here?¡± Lu Zhi questioned coldly. ¡°Well, I was helping my friend with something, and 1 needed the inte.¡± Jiang Yining replied nonchntly. ¡°Why are you here at an inte cafe? Someone with your status shouldn¡¯t be here, right?¡± ¡°I¡¯m looking for someone.¡± Lu Zhi looked around. Jiang Yining asked curiously, ¡°Who is it? Looking at how nervous you are, are you looking for your sweetheart?¡± ¡°What a loose tongue you have.¡± Lu Zhi scolded with a frown. Jiang Yining snorted. Lu Zhi then asked, ¡°You knowputers, right? Do you know Queen?¡± Jiang Yining¡¯s heart skipped a beat when she heard that. She forced herself to be calm and said, ¡°I¡¯ve heard of her. You¡¯re looking for her? Do you need her help? I¡¯m just as good as her, okay? Why don¡¯t you consider me?¡± ¡°You are not,¡± Lu Zhi replied in a clear voice. ¡°Don¡¯t underestimate me. Myputer skills are top-notch. Didn¡¯t I show you my skillsst time? Are you still doubting me?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t doubt you, but your other abilities are not as good as Queen¡¯s.¡± ¡°Oh, so you think so highly of her.¡± Jiang Yining chuckled. But she still didn¡¯t say that she was Queen. She couldn¡¯t just reveal her identity. Lin Yan¡¯s disappearance had something to do with Lu Beicheng, and she was Lin Yan¡¯s good friend¡­ It was all too strange. If Lu Zhi¡¯s motive for finding her was ill-intentioned, she would only lose the opportunity to continue investigating Lin Yan¡¯s whereabouts. ¡°Hurry up and go home. Don¡¯t stay here any longer.¡± ¡°Okay, bye.¡± Jiang Yining packed her things and turned to leave. Not long after she left, Qi Feng rushed over. Seeing that Lu Zhi was already there, Qi Feng said, ¡°Sir, why are you here?¡± ¡°I wanted to find Queen personally.¡± ¡°But Queen¡¯s signal has disappeared about 10 minutes ago.¡± Qi Feng lowered his head in guilt. He had already missed Queen three times. He was ipetent at his job. Lu Zhi said coldly, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if the signal has disappeared. Gather all the videos of Queen¡¯s appearance and look for ovepping people. We can surely find someone rted to Queen, or even herself.¡± No matter how cunning a fox was, there would be times when he would give himself away. Unless Queen was a ghost. Otherwise, every time she showed up, she would only expose herself more. It was only a matter of time before they caught her. Lu Zhi was not in a hurry. Qi Feng immediately followed Lu Zhi¡¯s instructions. Meanwhile in an underground casino, Dou Weizhen gambled away the 5,000 yuan she had. Her eyes were red but she refused to leave. ¡°I want to gamble more. I want to get back my money!¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have any money. What are you going to gamble with? Get lost!¡± The casino thugs cursed as they pushed her away roughly. ¡°I have money! My daughter is going to graduate from Qing University and make lots of money! Put it on my tab, 20,000 yuan! I¡¯ll ask my daughter to return it to youter!¡± ¡°Hehe, I remember that her daughter is as beautiful as a rose in full bloom. If she can¡¯t pay off her mother¡¯s gambling debt with money, she can pay it off with her body.¡± Another gambler said with a smile. Dou Weizhen could not bear to hear it but her rationality was soon overpowered by her gambling addiction. If she yed a few more games, she would win back all the money she had lost. And then Xiaoxi would be fine! The thug fiddled with the iron rod he was holding. ¡°Want us to keep a tab for you? Sure. But you¡¯ll have to write an 1OU and put your daughter down as coteral. If you can¡¯t pay us back, you¡¯ll have to give your daughter to us.¡± ¡°Okay, okay, I¡¯ll write it.¡± Dou Weizhen took the pen and paper and began to write with trembling hands. After it was done, the thug threw her 20,000 yuan. She joined a new round of games. It waste at night and raining heavily when Dou Weizhen was thrown out of the illegal casino¡­ She got up from the muddy ground, her hair and clothes getting wetter by the minute. And cold air continued to seep into her body. Dou Weizhen widened her red eyes and sobbed, ¡°Xiaoxi, I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯ve lost everything¡­¡± She had lost more than 800,000 yuan in one day. People from the casino would soon go to Xiaoxi to collect the debt. Dou Weizhen knew very well that her daughter could not afford the money. ¡°I might as well die. I won¡¯t be a burden to Xiaoxi if I¡¯m dead.¡± With that thought in mind, Dou Weizhen walked towards the road. Under the curtain of rain, the endless stream of cars did not notice the zombie-like Dou Weizhen. She was about to run into the middle of the road when a slender figure holding an umbre appeared behind her. ¡°Auntie, I¡¯m Xiaoxi¡¯s ssmate. She¡¯s very worried about you and asked me to find you.¡± Dou Weizhen turned around when she heard this and saw a beautiful and exquisite face. ¡°You are¡­¡± ¡°I am Xiao Yeyu.¡± Xiao Yeyu thoughtfully took a scarf and draped it over her. ¡°Auntie, it¡¯s raining heavily. Let¡¯s talk in the car.¡± Dou Weizhen looked behind her. A BMW! This car cost a few million yuan, right? When did Xiaoxi know such a rich ssmate? But if she borrowed money from her, she would probably lend it to her for Xiaoxi¡¯s sake, right? 800,000 yuan was just a drop in the ocean for these tycoons. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Xiao Yeyu supported her as they walked towards the car. Dou Weizhen did not resist and obediently followed Xiao Yeyu into her car. After Lu Zhi got home, he didn¡¯t finish his meal. Instead, he went to the study and watched the videos Qi Feng sent him repeatedly. After watching them for more than ten times¡­ He paused the ying video when Jiang Yining appeared. Once or twice could be a coincidence. Was it still a coincidence if it happened three times? While he was deep in thought, there was a knock on the door. He said softly, ¡°Enter.¡± Jiang Yining quickly entered in the next second. ¡°It¡¯s time for your treatment today. Don¡¯t work toote.¡± ¡°Okay,¡± Lu Zhi replied casually. His gaze swept across hisputer screen as he said, ¡°I¡¯ve found Queen.¡± Jiang Yining¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°Wow. So fast?¡± ¡°Are you surprised?¡± Lu Zhi asked. ¡°A little. I heard that Queen is so good that unless she showed herself, no one in the world can find her.¡± Jiang Yining quickly calmed herself down as she spoke. That¡¯s right. She had always been cautious. For more than ten years, even Gu Zhanqing and Jiang Rou did not discover that she was Queen. How could Lu Zhi have found her so quickly? He must be talking nonsense.. Chapter 105 - 105: I’ll Help You For Five Million Yuan Chapter 105: I¡¯ll Help You For Five Million Yuan Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°She¡¯s indeed good, but no matter how good a person is, there are times when they¡¯d give themselves away. Since she set foot in A-City, I have hired people to find her. The clues we¡¯ve gathered so far are enough to find her.¡± Lu Zhi smiled calmly. Jiang Yining was doubtful. ¡°Why don¡¯t you just catch her since you have all these clues?¡± ¡°I¡¯m waiting for her to walk into my trap,¡± Lu Zhi replied. ¡°A good hunter would always wait for his prey to enter the trap before catching it. Only then will the catch be 100% certain.¡± Goosebumps appeared on the back of Jiang Yining¡¯s neck when she heard this. Why did she feel that he was telling her that on purpose? Could he really have found out that she was Queen? ¡°Oh, then you can slowly catch her. I¡¯ll get out of your hair now.¡± Looking at her fleeing back, Lu Zhi pulled out the scant report on Jiang Yining when he asked his men to investigate her. ¡°Jiang Yining was born into the Jiang family in capital city. Fifteen years ago, both her parents died in a car ident. She and her twin sister, Jiang Rou, were adopted by a mysterious person and their whereabouts were unknown after that. Her most recent appearance was a year ago, at MIT in the United States, studying for a double PhD in IT and medicine. She returned to the country a month ago and came to A-City.¡± Lu Zhi tapped on the words ¡°MIT¡± and ¡°double PhD¡±. How interesting. She was only twenty years old, but she was already studying for a double PhD. It was such a waste of talent for her to be an undergraduate at Qing University. Queen, Jiang Yining¡­ Could these two be the same person? He would know soon enough. Jiang Yining went back to her bedroom, her heart still beating wildly. Based on her behavior, she felt that Lu Zhi would never know her true identity. However, from Lu Zhi¡¯s tone, she felt that he had already found some clues. This wouldn¡¯t do¡­ She couldn¡¯t expose herself so early in the game. Jiang Yining pondered for a moment before she took out her phone and sent a message to her friend K. ¡°K, can you do me a favor?¡± K was also a top hacker. Having K muddle the waters would probably distract Lu Zhi. Not long after the message was sent, she received a response. ¡°Wow, our omnipotent Queen actually needs a favor?¡± Sensing the sarcasm in K¡¯s message, Jiang Yining¡¯s face was cold as she typed her response, ¡°Cut the crap and name your price.¡± ¡°You tell me what it is first.¡± ¡°Pretend to be me and log in to my ount somewhere.¡± ¡°Stepped on someone¡¯s toes, huh? They are tracking you?¡± ¡°Why are you asking so much? Are you going to help or not?¡± ¡°Oi, you are still mean when asking for help? I¡¯m going to ignore you.¡± Jiang Yining had no response to that message. All she wanted to do was to go through thework cables and blow up this guy¡¯s head. She took a deep breath and typed her reply slowly, ¡°Sorry, I¡¯ll stop being mean to you. Can you do me a favor, pretty please?¡± ¡°That¡¯s more like it. I¡¯ll help you for five million yuan.¡± ¡°Deal, but I can only pay youter.¡± She had hundreds of millions of USD in her ount, but she couldn¡¯t touch the money because Gu Zhanqing had hired people to keep an eye on her. Arge transaction on her ount would attract his attention. The 500,000 yuan she had put up for the bounty was the only liquid capital she had. That was supposed to be her rainy-day money. However, she decided to spend it to help Ye Xiaoxi. Anyway, she could earn back the money very quickly. As for K, Jiang Yining was very familiar with him. It shouldn¡¯t be a problem to pay himter. Sure enough, K gave her an affirmative answer. ¡°No problem. 1 trust the Queen¡¯s reputation. But are you sure you¡¯re okay? In our line of work, if someone has their eye on us, it means that our identity has been exposed and that¡¯s quite dangerous.¡± When a hacker epted a mission, it was inevitable that they would make enemies. If they were found out by their opponents, there was even the possibility of death. K and Jiang Yining had never met each other. They had onlymunicated online. However, the two of them appreciated and respected each other¡¯s talent. He didn¡¯t want anything to happen to Jiang Yining. ¡°Yes, I¡¯m fine. Don¡¯t worry.¡± ¡°Alright then, wait for my good news.¡± ¡°Thank you very much.¡± Jiang Yining sent thest message, then activated a program on her phone to delete their entire conversation. That was her way of preventing people from learning about her rtionship with K. Jiang Yining heaved a sigh of relief after doing all this. Because of Lu Zhi¡¯s probing, Jiang Yining became more cautious. She treated Lu Zhi a littleter that night and didn¡¯t dare to say too much. She was focused the entire time and looked only at his medicinal concoction. However, the more she acted like this, the more Lu Zhi was certain of his guess. But he did not say anything. After the treatment session was over, Lu Zhi walked to the bathroom with a towel draped over his shoulders. He said to Jiang Yining, who was packing up, ¡°By the way, you must admire Queen. I will catch her within the week. I¡¯ll arrange for the two of you to meet then. You must like it very much.¡± He then gave her a mysterious smile. Jiang Yining¡¯s hand that was holding silver needles trembled slightly. ¡°Sure. I look forward to meeting her.¡± ¡°Good,¡± Lu Zhi responded indifferently as he opened the door and went into the bathroom. Jiang Yining exhaled a big breath and waved her fist at the bathroom. What was he trying to do? If he really wanted to catch her, couldn¡¯t he just catch her now? Instead of scaring her all day? Jiang Yining packed up her medical kit and walked out of the room. She did not sleep well that night and didn¡¯t wake up until two o¡¯clock the next afternoon. She had two heavy dark circles under her eyes. When she came out of her bedroom, she bumped into Qi Feng, who was walking towards her. Jiang Yining suddenly had an idea. She stopped Qi Feng and asked, ¡°By the way, Qi Feng, I heard from Lu Zhi that you guys are looking for Queen. Have you found her yet? If you haven¡¯t, I know a lot of hackers. Maybe I can ask someone to help you find her.¡± Qi Feng shook his head. ¡°Not yet. I tried to intercept her three times, but she managed to escape.¡± ¡°Is that so? That¡¯s really unfortunate.¡± Jiang Yining couldn¡¯t help but smile as she said this. See? She knew that Lu Zhi was just scaring her. How could they find Queen in such a short time? ¡°Young Madam, please help me find Queen.¡± ¡°Sure,¡± Jiang Yining replied with a smile. ¡°I¡¯m getting some documents for CEO Lu.¡± ¡°Please go ahead.¡± Jiang Yining was in a good mood after speaking with Qi Feng. Qi Feng walked into the study, took out his phone and called Lu Zhi. ¡°Sir, Young Madam has indeed inquired about Queen.¡± ¡°Got it. Don¡¯t alert the enemy.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Jiang Yining was rushing to school when she received news from a bounty hunter. She looked down at the message while she walked towards the ssroom. ¡°Yining!¡± Xiao Yeyu ran up to Jiang Yining and said enthusiastically, ¡°I found Xiaoxi¡¯s mother. Yesterday, 1 asked Xiaoxi for her mother¡¯s photo and searched the entire A-City. I saw her mother by the roadside. She was trying to end her life at that time, so 1 brought her back to my house.¡± Jiang Yining had just finished reading the message. ¡°Dou Weizhen has lost 800,000 yuan at a local casino and was picked up by someone from the Xiao family. She¡¯s still at the Xiao residence¡­.¡± Chapter 106 - 106: Teach You A Lesson On Your Daughter’s Behalf Chapter 106: Teach You A Lesson On Your Daughter¡¯s Behalf Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Jiang Yining didn¡¯t expect her to be so enthusiastic. ¡°Have you told Xiaoxi?¡± ¡°Not yet.¡± Xiao Yeyu continued with a feigned worried look, ¡°Her mother is in bad condition. She had a drug craving after she arrived at my housest night. I got a doctor to examine her and give her some sleeping pills. She¡¯s still unconscious.¡± ¡°Yining, 1 also found out that her mother owes eight hundred thousand yuan in gambling debt. Won¡¯t Xiaoxi freak out if she finds out about this? That¡¯s why I¡¯d like to discuss with you how we should deal with this.¡± Jiang Yining frowned when she heard that. Dou Weizhen was really chained to her bad habits. She had previously owed 500,000 yuan in gambling debt, and had left Xiaoxi alone to face those vicious debt collectors. After that debt was finally settled, she dug herself into another big hole. Dou Weizhen must be properly dealt with this time, or Ye Xiaoxi would continue to suffer her mother¡¯s endless problems. ¡°Yining, why don¡¯t I lend Xiaoxi 800,000 yuan to pay off the debt at the casino? Otherwise, if they tracked Xiaoxi down and did something bad to her¡­¡± Xiao Yeyu bit her lower lip and did not finish her sentence. They both knew well the kind of despicable things the casino thugs could do. ¡°No need. I¡¯ll deal with the casino. Hand Dou Weizhen to me and don¡¯t bother about the rest.¡± ¡°What? Are you able to settle the matter on your own?¡± ¡°Yes,¡± Jiang Yining said calmly. ¡°Okay. Follow me home after school and pick her up then. If you really can¡¯t handle it alone, you still have Mr. Lu¡¯s help.¡± Xiao Yeyu couldn¡¯t bear to fork out the 800,000 yuan. She had just signed a loss-making contract to work with the Lu family, so she didn¡¯t have much cash on hand. 800,000 yuan was her expenditure for the entire year. Besides, Ye Xiaoxi was nobody to her. She just wanted to use this incident to gain Jiang Yining¡¯s favor. There was no need for such heavy investment on her part. ¡°Okay.¡± Jiang Yining nodded. Xiao Yeyu already felt that they were closer. She asked with a smile, ¡°By the way, Yining, I¡¯m having a tea party at home on Saturday. Are you free toe?¡± ¡°I have something to do that day.¡± The so-called tea party was nothing more than a gathering for people to gossip. Jiang Yining never liked that. ¡°Then when are you free?¡± Xiao Yeyu was relentless. Jiang Yining was silent for a few seconds before she said, ¡°Sunday.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Xiao Yeyu nodded happily. ¡°Then we have a date on Sunday. See you then.¡± ¡°Sure.¡± While they were talking, Jiang Yining¡¯s gaze fell on Ye Xiaoxi. She was hiding in a corner of the ssroom, all alone. Her head was hung so low that she was almost buried under the table. Jiang Yining walked towards her. Ye Xiaoxi was slumped over the table and wiping her tears quietly when someone patted her on the shoulder. She was so startled that she jerked suddenly and hit her head on the table. Xiao Yeyu apologized, ¡°Xiaoxi, sorry. Did I startle you? I shouldn¡¯t have pranked you like that.¡± Ye Xiaoxi sniffled and said, ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± ¡°Are you still worried about your mother?¡± Ye Xiaoxi did not reply. Xiao Yeyu continued, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, the matter will be dealt with soon. Don¡¯t we have Yining? She¡¯s the young madam of the Lu family. There isn¡¯t a problem in the world she can¡¯t settle.¡± When Jiang Yining heard this, a hint of displeasure shed across her eyes. She did not want people to know about her rtionship with Lu Zhi. Xiao Yeyu was too high-key. ¡°I can resolve this problem without relying on my identity as the young madam of the Lu family.¡± Jiang Yining said calmly. Xiao Yeyu¡¯s heart was filled with disdain. She had been in A-City for so many years, but she had never heard of Jiang Yining. She must be from a small, ordinary family. If Jiang Yining didn¡¯t rely on Lu Zhi and the Lu family, how could she handle those people at the casino? Where would she get 800,000 yuan? There should be a limit even when one bragged, right? However, she didn¡¯t speak her mind. She just let out an awkwardugh and said, ¡°Yes, Yining is right.¡± Ye Xiaoxi¡¯s eyes were red as she said, ¡°Yining, don¡¯t get involved in my matters anymore. Let me settle this myself.¡± ¡°How are you going to settle it?¡± Jiang Yining asked. Ye Xiaoxi bit her lower lip, unable to answer. Jiang Yining waved her hand. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s not argue about this anymore. ss is about to begin. Wipe your tears. Have you forgotten what I told you yesterday?¡± Ye Xiaoxi dried her tears with the back of her hand and prepared for ss. However, she was so preupied that she didn¡¯t hear a word during the lesson. The ss ended with her still in a daze. Ye Xiaoxi snapped out of her daze only when the school bell rang and Jiang Yining nudged her. ¡°Go home and wait for me. 1¡¯11 bring your mother home soon.¡± Jiang Yining said. ¡°You¡¯ve found her?¡± Ye Xiaoxi couldn¡¯t believe it. ¡°Yes. Go home.¡± Jiang Yining¡¯s voice was still t but it had a tremendous calming effect. Ye Xiaoxi¡¯s nose felt tingly and tears welled up again in her eyes. But she didn¡¯t cry when she thought about what Jiang Yining told her yesterday. ¡°Alright. I¡¯ll go home right away.¡± After Ye Xiaoxi got onto her bus home, Jiang Yining followed Xiao Yeyu to her house. The Xiao residence was a two-story bungalow. The courtyard was filled with all kinds of flowers, making it look romantic. Xiao Yeyu¡¯s car pulled up. Mrs. Xiao weed her warmly. ¡°My precious daughter is finally home. I¡¯ve missed you so much.¡± ¡°Mom, it¡¯s only been a few hours since 1 went to school.¡± Xiao Yeyu beamed. ¡°Haven¡¯t you heard of the phrase a day apart feels like three years? 1 just want you and your brother with me every day.¡± Mrs. Xiao said in a girly tone. ¡°Come on, Mom. Don¡¯t be so mushy. My ssmate is here.¡± Xiao Yeyu pointed at Jiang Yining, who had been silent all this while. ¡°Sorry, I¡¯ve been so thoughtless. You must be Ah Yu¡¯s ssmate. What¡¯s your name?¡± ¡°Jiang Yining.¡± When Mrs. Xiao heard her name, it took her a few seconds to react. ¡°All. You¡¯re the young madam of the Lu family. 1 heard my husband mention you before. He mentioned that you are a very beautiful and dignified girl.¡± Jiang Yining was speechless. Was she being serious? It was true that she was sometimes associated with beauty. But being dignified was a little too far-fetched¡­ ¡°Pleasee in.¡± Mrs. Xiao invited them in. Xiao Yeyu nudged her mother¡¯s shoulder and said, ¡°Mom, you don¡¯t have to entertain us. Yining is only here to pick up the auntie I brought homest night. She¡¯s not a guest today. You can always teat her to a nice afternoon tea when she joins us for the tea party on Sunday.¡± ¡°I see. Alright then.¡± Mrs. Xiao left them alone considerately. Xiao Yeyu smiled embarrassedly and said, ¡°My mother is a super-friendly chatterbox. Please don¡¯t mind her.¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡± Jiang Yining gave her a slight nod. Xiao Yeyu brought Jiang Yining to a guest room on the second floor of the house. When they opened the door, they saw Dou Weizhen, who was lying in bed, shouting crazily. ¡°Who are you people? Why did you kidnap me?¡± The servants in the room were all trembling in fear. ¡°Auntie, we¡¯re Xiaoxi¡¯s ssmates,¡± Xiao Yeyu said. Dou Weizhen turned her head and saw her. She cursed, ¡°Are you really Xiaoxi¡¯s ssmate? Liar! Last night, you said that you would lend me money, but you brought me here and tied me up! I¡¯m warning you, let me go now, or I¡¯ll call the police to arrest all of you!¡± She kept mming her legs against the bed as she spoke, making nging sounds. Xiao Yeyu stepped back in fear. Jiang Yining had one hand in her pocket as she calmly walked into the room. Her eyes swept over a fruit knife on the table, and she calmly picked it up. She then walked up to Dou Weizhen and casually tested the sharpness of the de with her fingertips. ¡°You¡­ You¡­ What are you trying to do?¡± Dou Weizhen looked terrified. ¡°Nothing much. 1 just want to teach you a lesson on your daughter¡¯s behalf.¡± As soon as Jiang Yining finished speaking, she stabbed the fruit knife at Dou Weizhen.. Chapter 107 - 107: The Wilder The Horse, The Greater The Sense Of Satisfaction When You Tamed It Chapter 107: The Wilder The Horse, The Greater The Sense Of Satisfaction When You Tamed It Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio There was a whooshing sound as the de cut through the air and rapidly approached Dou Weizhen. Don Weizhen was so frightened that she closed her eyes tightly and screamed in shock. ¡°Murder! Help!¡± The other people in the room were also shocked when they saw this! Xiao Yeyu unknowingly took a step forward and said, ¡°Yining, don¡¯t be rash!¡± ng! The knife struck close to Dou Weizhen¡¯s cheek and stabbed deeply into the headboard. The sharp de cut her skin and left a trail of blood. Dou Weizhen¡¯s face turned pale as she sucked in her breath. Her entire body stiffened, and she didn¡¯t move for a long time. Jiang Yining calmly withdrew her hand and asked coldly, ¡°You are afraid of death too? This was how those loan sharks treated your daughterst time. Where were you then?¡± Dou Weizhen recovered from her shock and exhaled a long breath. She then cursed loudly, ¡°Lunatic! What does my daughter and I have to do with you? Mind your own business!¡± ¡°It looks like the lesson I¡¯ve taught you isn¡¯t sticking.¡± Jiang Yining pulled the knife out of the headboard and grabbed Dou Weizhen¡¯s wrist. She said with a cold smile, ¡°I heard that you love to gamble. Which hand do use when you gamble? Left hand? Right hand?¡± Dou Weizhen had seen her crazy side, so she did not dare to answer. ¡°Since you won¡¯t tell me, why don¡¯t 1 cut off both your hands so you can¡¯t gamble ever again?¡± Jiang Yining continued calmly, ¡°By the way, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m a doctor. 1 know how to stop the bleeding after your hands are cut off. I won¡¯t let you die.¡± When Dou Weizhen heard this, she was so scared that tears rolled non-stop down her cheeks. Jiang Yining fiddled with the knife in her hand. ¡°Why are you crying? I haven¡¯t even started.¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I was wrong. 1 won¡¯t do it again!¡± Dou Weizhen had no backbone and immediately admitted defeat. Xiao Yeyu walked forward carefully and asked in a low voice, ¡°Yining, were you really going to cut off her hands?¡± ¡°That¡¯s illegal and 1 don¡¯t do illegal things.¡± As Jiang Yining spoke, she cut the rope tied around Dou Weizhen¡¯s body and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go. I¡¯ll bring you to Xiaoxi.¡± Dou Weizhen got up from the bed and tried to run away. But just as she reached the door, a figure blocked her way. ¡°Go ahead and run. I¡¯ll find you even if 1 must go to the ends of the earth. When that timees, I won¡¯t just cut off your hands.¡± Jiang Yining threatened calmly. Dou Weizhen was so scared that she stood rooted to the ground. ¡°Yeyu, what are you guys doing?¡± Xiao Nanchen askedzily from the door. His mother had told him that the young madam of the Lu family was here and urged him to say hi to her. He didn¡¯t expect to see such a cruel scene when he arrived. He was very curious. Had this girl from the slums ever shown this side of her to Lu Zhi? ¡°Brother, my ssmate is here to fetch this auntie. We were just kidding around.¡± Xiao Yeyu exined. ¡°Oh, 1 see.¡± Xiao Nanchen gave Jiang Yining a meaningful look. Jiang Yining nodded without saying a word before she walked up to Dou Weizhen and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go. Xiaoxi is waiting for you at home.¡± Dou Weizhen¡¯s legs trembled like cooked noodles as she followed Jiang Yining out. When they were near Xiao Nanchen, he turned his body sideways to make way for them. His lips curled into a smile as he looked down at the calm youngdy. Xiao Yeyu saw Jiang Yining off. When she came back into the house, she felt a lingering fear. Jiang Yining was usually amiable; she didn¡¯t look like she would use violence at all. Until she saw it today. Xiao Yeyu was extremely d that she had made friends with Jiang Yining first. If she had recklessly seduced Lu Zhi first and Jiang Yining found out, she would probably kill her with a knife. Xiao Nanchen walked up to his sister and said, ¡°Your ssmate is rather interesting.¡± ¡°Brother, she¡¯s the young madam of the Lu family, Lu Zhi¡¯s wife.¡± Xiao Yeyu reminded him. ¡°Yes, I know,¡± replied Xiao Nanchen. ¡°If you know, please don¡¯t have any improper thoughts about her.¡± Xiao Yeyu and Xiao Nanchen were fraternal twins, born only five minutes apart. She knew her brother very well. He must have taken a fancy to Jiang Yining to praise her so much! Xiao Nanchen rubbed his nose and said, ¡°Married people get divorced all the time. Didn¡¯t you tell me that? Besides, don¡¯t you want to marry Lu Zhi? If you let her cheat on him with me, wouldn¡¯t you get the chance to be with Lu Zhi?¡± Xiao Yeyu was speechless. She thought that she was open-minded enough but her brother was even more outrageous than her! ¡°Didn¡¯t you see what she did just now?¡± ¡°I saw.¡± ¡°But you still like her?¡± Xiao Yeyu asked in confusion. ¡°Yup.¡± Xiao Nanchen continued yfully, ¡°Sister, you still don¡¯t understand men well enough. The wilder the horse, the greater the sense of satisfaction when you tamed it. It¡¯s the same with women. There are plenty of gentle and docile girls, but not many with personality like her. Women like that make men want to conquer them more.¡± Xiao Yeyu rolled her eyes. ¡°Forgive me for not understanding your perverted theory.¡± ¡°You won¡¯t help me?¡± Xiao Nanchen asked. ¡°My dear sister, this is a mutually beneficial¡­¡± ¡°Go to hell. I¡¯m doing my own thing. Don¡¯t get in my way.¡± Xiao Yeyu didn¡¯t believe her brother¡¯s nonsense. She had already established a good rtionship with Jiang Yining. She was just missing an opportunity now. Why would she need his help? With this thought in mind, she turned and left. Xiao Nanchen stood on the spot and smiled indifferently. In any case, there would be plenty of opportunities for him to interact with Jiang Yining in the future. He was in no hurry. Jiang Yining brought Dou Weizhen back to Ye Xiaoxi¡¯s house. She knocked on the door and not long after, the door opened. ¡°Xiaoxi, I missed you so much.¡± Dou Weizhen started crying when she saw her daughter. Ye Xiaoxi¡¯s eyes turned red too. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with your ssmate? She was actually going to kill me with a knife! Look at what she did to my face!¡± Dou Weizhenined. Ye Xiaoxi couldn¡¯t help but look at Jiang Yining when she saw the wound. ¡°She owes 800,000 yuan in gambling debt.¡± Jiang Yining exposed Dou Weizhen¡¯s wrongdoing. Ye Xiaoxi¡¯s expression changed drastically as she asked in a trembling voice, ¡°You went to gamble again?¡± ¡°I just wanted to win back all the money I¡¯ve lost! Xiaoxi, trust me¡­¡± Before Dou Weizhen could finish her sentence, Ye Xiaoxi screamed stomping her feet, ¡°Are you still human? I just helped you pay off 500,000 yuan! I only slept five hours every day from my first year in high school to my first year in university. 1 spent the rest of my time either studying or working to earn money to help you pay off your gambling debts! Why don¡¯t you just kill me now?¡± Ye Xiaoxi rammed her head against the wall after she finished screaming. She really did not want to live anymore! Her life was too tiring! ¡°Xiaoxi!¡± Dou Weizhen screamed and wanted to pull her daughter back. However, before she could get close, Ye Xiaoxi seemed to have gone crazy and shouted, ¡°Don¡¯te near me! If you take another step forward, 1¡¯11 die in front of you!¡± ¡°Okay, okay, 1 won¡¯t go over.¡± Dou Weizhen said tentatively. Jiang Yining locked the door to prevent Dou Weizhen from escaping. She then walked up to Ye Xiaoxi and said, ¡°1 can help you pay off her gambling debt, but Xiaoxi, I have a condition. You must be ruthless and cut off all ties with this woman. Promise me you won¡¯t change your mind no matter what 1 do to her..¡± Chapter 108 - 108: Giving The Boss A Massage Chapter 108: Giving The Boss A Massage Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Jiang Yining was never ungenerous when it came to helping her friends. But her prerequisite was that her friends must want to help themselves. Dou Weizhen heard Jiang Yining urge her daughter and shouted anxiously, ¡°Xiaoxi, I¡¯m your mother. I¡¯m your closest rtive. Are you really going to hand me over to this demon?¡± After seeing what Jiang Yining was capable of, Dou Weizhen wanted nothing to do with her. Ye Xiaoxi fell silent for a while before saying, ¡°I¡¯m not making concessions anymore.¡± Her repeated concessions and indulgence towards her mother had brought her nothing but more trouble¡­ It would be good for everyone if shepletely cut all ties. ¡°Okay.¡± Jiang Yining dialed a number. ¡°I have something I need your help with. Pleasee over.¡± Seeing the situation turn disadvantageous for her, Dou Weizhen turned and ran. However, when she reached the main entrance, she realized that the door was locked. And she didn¡¯t have the key! Dou Weizhen then turned back and begged Ye Xiaoxi, ¡°My dearest daughter, please open the door for your mother. I don¡¯t want to go with this woman.¡± With a straight face, Ye Xiaoxi broke free from her grip. Jiang Yining said, ¡°Xiaoxi, why don¡¯t you go back to your room?¡± ¡°No need, I can handle it.¡± Ye Xiaoxi did not want to leave Jiang Yining alone with her mother. Dou Weizhen had nowhere to turn to for help. She panicked and ran into the kitchen and found a knife. ¡°Open the door! Or¡­¡± ¡°Or what?¡± Jiang Yining asked coldly. ¡°Or I will kill you!¡± Dou Weizhen said ferociously. ¡°Oh? You can always try.¡± Jiang Yining sat on the sofa without flinching as she looked at Dou Weizhen with disdain and contempt. Dou Weizhen held the knife tightly and hesitated for a few seconds. ¡°Mom, put the knife down!¡± Ye Xiaoxi roared. ¡°You still consider me your mother?¡± Dou Weizhen asked sternly. ¡°Whose daughter would send her own mother into the hands of the devil? 1 don¡¯t have a daughter like you!¡± Ye Xiaoxi¡¯s heart shattered. ¡°Fine, since you don¡¯t have a daughter like me, kill me first. Let¡¯s meet on the road to hell!¡± After she finished speaking, she stood in front of Jiang Yining. She would not give her mother the chance to hurt her friend. Dou Weizhen rushed up and forcefully shoved Ye Xiaoxi away. Then, with a fierce look in her eyes, she stabbed the knife at Jiang Yining. However, before the de couldnd, she felt a prick on her neck. Very quickly, her body went limp and she fell to the ground. The knife she was holding fell to the ground with a ng. Jiang Yining stood up unhurriedly and retrieved her silver needle. She said calmly, ¡°Auntie, I¡¯ve already told you. I¡¯m a doctor. If I don¡¯t have any skills to save myself, how can I deal with someone like you? Next time when you want tomit murder again, remember to use your brain.¡± Dou Weizhen red at her angrily, wishing that she could skin her alive. Jiang Yining smiled. ¡°Oh, I forgot. After 1 send you away today, I¡¯m afraid you won¡¯t have a next time.¡± Jiang Yining looked up at Ye Xiaoxi, who was still in shock, and said, ¡°You don¡¯t have the skills to save yourself. Don¡¯t foolishly rush to the front when you encounter danger again.¡± Ye Xiaoxi was stunned for a long while before her tears fell. If her friend could be so nice to her, how could her biological mother treat her so badly? For the rest of her life, she would treat Jiang Yining as her best friend. She would never betray her. She would protect her forever. After waiting for about three to four hours, the person Jiang Yining called finally arrived. The man was over 1.7 meters tall. He looked tanned and thin, and didn¡¯t talk much. After entering the house, he bowed to Jiang Yining and said, ¡°Miss Jiang, what can I do for you?¡± ¡°Send her to Wenying Ind for treatment. No one can let her out without my permission.¡± ¡°Yes,¡± the man said before he walked up to Dou Weizhen. He effortlessly lifted her and quickly left. Ye Xiaoxi watched as her mother was taken away, but she no longer felt anything. She didn¡¯t even ask Jiang Yining what Wenying Ind was. Instead, she said, ¡°Yining, I will settle the 800,000-yuan debt myself. Don¡¯t worry about it.¡± ¡°What are you still trying to prove?¡± Jiang Yining turned to look at her and said softly, ¡°1 said I would help you settle this matter, so I will definitely help you.¡± ¡°But¡­¡± ¡°Just take it that I lent you 800,000 yuan. When you graduate and find a job, you can slowly return the money to me.¡± Jiang Yining knew that Ye Xiaoxi had her pride and might not be willing to ept the money for nothing. Ye Xiaoxi fell silent for a moment before she nodded. ¡°Alright.¡± She would pay Jiang Yining back double the amount. ¡°Have a good rest. No one will cause you more trouble from now on.¡± ¡°Thank you.¡± Ye Xiaoxi followed Jiang Yining to the door. ¡°Stay,¡± Jiang Yining said calmly. Only then did Ye Xiaoxi stopped walking. After sending Dou Weizhen away, Jiang Yining decided to ept a new mission to earn the 800,000 yuan needed to settle her gambling debt. However, she had an immediate problem. Completing the mission would take time. She couldn¡¯t settle Dou Weizhen¡¯s debt with the casino right away. It was inevitable that the people from the casino would harass Ye Xiaoxi in the meantime. Jiang Yining didn¡¯t want to see that. So, she decided to borrow the money from Lu Zhi first and return it to him after she received herpensation for the mission. That night when Jiang Yining got home, she knocked on Lu Zhi¡¯s bedroom door. ¡°Who is it?¡± ¡°It¡¯s me.¡± The next second, Lu Zhi shuffled to the door in his slippers and opened the door. Looking at Jiang Yining, he asked, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± ¡°Can¡¯t I just look for you?¡± Jiang Yining smiled guiltily. Lu Zhi curled his lips. ¡°You never just look for me.¡± It was true when she thought about it. Jiang Yining said softly, ¡°Didn¡¯t I owe you a massage before? I¡¯ll pay you back now.¡± ¡°Oh, okay.¡± Lu Zhi turned around and walked back into his room. He sat by his bed and beckoned her with his finger. ¡°Come here.¡± Jiang Yining snorted silently in her heart. Come here, whate here? Did he think that she was his pet? But for 800,000 yuan, she still walked over obediently. She ced her fair and tender hands on Lu Zhi¡¯s shoulders and gently kneaded them. Lu Zhi closed his eyes infort. Jiang Yining would ask him from time to time if the strength was okay, where he needed more kneading¡­ Her considerate service attitude made Lu Zhi even more suspicious. But he didn¡¯t say anything because she was the one who had a favor to ask of him. She would say something sooner orter. ¡°What about here?¡± Jiang Yining massaged the small his back and Lu Zhi felt an electric current spreading from hisher region. He quickly used his hand to stop her from moving down. ¡°That¡¯s enough.¡± ¡°You are good?¡± Jiang Yining thought to herself that she had finally finished serving this uncle! She was exhausted! ¡°Yes.¡± Lu Zhi¡¯s voice was cold. ¡°We¡¯re even now. You may leave now. It¡¯s not good for our reputation if a man and a woman are alone in a room for too long.¡± ¡°We¡¯re husband and wife. Isn¡¯t it normal for us to be in the same room? What¡¯s wrong with that?¡± Jiang Yining didn¡¯t want to leave. She still had unfinished business. Lu Zhi curled his lips into a smile but did not say anything. He only stared at her intently. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Jiang Yining felt a little ufortable under his stare. ¡°Nothing. If you¡¯d like to stay here, then stay. I have things to do.¡± With that, he stood up to leave. Seeing this, Jiang Yining quickly pulled him back. ¡°Lu Zhi¡­¡± ¡°Yes?¡± Lu Zhi lowered his eyes and stared at her transgressing hand. ¡°Can you lend me 800,000 yuan?¡± Jiang Yining steeled her heart and revealed her true motive. Lu Zhi replied coldly, ¡°As expected, you didn¡¯t juste here for no reason.. Tell me, why do you need to borrow 800,000 yuan?¡± Chapter 109 - 109: Touching Her Head Like She Was A Pet... Chapter 109: Touching Her Head Like She Was A Pet¡­ Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°For a friend of mine.¡± Jiang Yining patted him like a buddy on the shoulder and continued, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll borrow 800,000 yuan and return you a million yuan. I won¡¯t let you lend me the money for nothing.¡± ¡°Where would you get so much money to pay me back?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t it enough that I¡¯ll pay you back? You don¡¯t have to ask so many questions.¡± Jiang Yining didn¡¯t want to tell him. ¡°800,000 isn¡¯t a small amount. If 1 can¡¯t even ask you this, how can I lend you the money with peace of mind?¡± Lu Zhi retorted. ¡°What if you took my money and ran away? Who will I get it back from?¡± Such a petty man. He was worth hundreds of billions, and he had been so generous with her sryst time. But he was now dawdling over a loan of 800,000 yuan¡­ Jiang Yining took a deep breath and said, ¡°I¡¯ll give you something as coteral.¡± She carefully took off the ne she was wearing and stuffed it into his hands. ¡°This is a relic my mother left me. It¡¯s iid with emerald and it¡¯s worth more than a million yuan. You can give it back to me when I return the money to you, okay?¡± Lu Zhi held the ne that was still warm from her body and smiled. ¡°I¡¯m just joking with you. Why are you so anxious? 800,000 is nothing to me.¡± ¡°Then give me back the ne!¡± Jiang Yining said immediately. ¡°No.¡± Lu Zhi rejected her without hesitation and put the ne in his pocket. Jiang Yining was speechless. She wanted to blow his head off. ¡°Then please keep it well. It¡¯s very important to me. I¡¯ll fight you to death if you ever lose it!¡± She cautioned him with worry and threatened him at the same time. ¡°Why are you so fierce when you are borrowing money from me? Looks like you don¡¯t need the loan after all.¡± Lu Zhi¡¯s expression was cold. Jiang Yining¡¯s face immediately changed. She cracked a fawning smile and said, ¡°It¡¯s my fault. I shouldn¡¯t have been so fierce to you. Hubby, you¡¯re a magnanimous person. Don¡¯t hold it against a small fry like me.¡± Lu Zhi stroked her soft hair and said, ¡°That¡¯s better.¡± Why did she feel like he was touching her head like he was patting a dog? Jiang Yiningined in her heart while she said gently, ¡°Then, when do you think it¡¯s convenient for you to give me the money? I¡¯m in a hurry. Can you give it to me in two days?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll give it to you now.¡± Lu Zhi wrote her a check of 800,000 yuan and signed it. He handed the check to her. Jiang Yining was reaching out to take it when he retracted his hand. Jiang Yining was instantly enraged, and her ck grape-like eyes widened. What was he doing? Was he ying with her? ¡°Lu Zhi¡­¡± ¡°Onest question. Is your friend a man or a woman?¡± Lu Zhi looked straight at her. ¡°A woman!¡± Jiang Yining replied impatiently. What did that have anything to do with her borrowing money from him? Was he not going to lend her if her friend was a man? Lu Zhi was pleased when he heard this. He put the check in her hand and said, ¡°There¡¯s no hurry to pay back the money. Just don¡¯t do anything bad.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Jiang Yining was happy to receive the money, and her tone was much lighter. ¡°Thank you so much.¡± She gave him a wave, turned, and walked away nonchntly. Lu Zhi closed the bedroom door and took out his phone to call Qi Feng. ¡°Find someone to post a help wanted ad on the dark web for one million yuan. Also, send someone to watch Yining over the next few days to see what she¡¯s up to.¡± ¡°Yes, sir.¡± Was Jiang Yining really Queen? He should be able to find out this time. Jiang Yining found the casino where Dou Weizhen owed 800,000 yuan based on clues provided by an informant. She then brought Ye Xiaoxi to see the person in charge of that casino, He Ming, to pay off her mother¡¯s gambling debt. He Ming saw that she was just a young girl and did not take her seriously at all. He even tried to y punk. ¡°She does owe us 800,000 yuan, but she can¡¯t just pay 800,000 yuan. Do you think our casino is a charity? Lending her so much money for nothing? There¡¯s interest to be calcted.¡± ¡°It has only been three days.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t three days a duration?¡± ¡°Alright, how much is the interest for three days then?¡± Jiang Yining asked calmly. ¡°50,000 yuan. If you can pay me everything today, I¡¯ll wipe off her debt immediately!¡± He Ming was clearly trying to be funny to scam them for more money. Three days¡¯ interest of 50,000 yuan! Even loan sharks weren¡¯t this cruel! Ye Xiaoxi protested angrily, ¡°That¡¯s extortion! Do you think we¡¯re stupid?¡± He Mingughed out loud. ¡°Extortion? Little missy, why don¡¯t you look around you now? If I wanted to extort you, do you think you can walk out of my casino?¡± All the bodyguards standing behind him crossed their arms when they heard this. Ye Xiaoxi¡¯s heart sank. Jiang Yining¡¯s expression remained unchanged. ¡°I only brought 800,000 yuan today. I don¡¯t have any extra money.¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay. I can give you more time to raise the money. But remember, if you¡¯rete by a day, you¡¯ll have to pay an additional 20,000 yuan in interest.¡± He Ming said smugly. Jiang Yining replied calmly, ¡°There¡¯s no need to raise money. Isn¡¯t this a casino? 1¡¯11 take out my 800,000 yuan to win 50,000 yuan and pay you back everything. Isn¡¯t that better?¡± ¡°Yining!¡± Ye Xiaoxi said as she nervously grabbed Jiang Yining¡¯s wrist, her eyes filled with confusion. Jiang Yining knew that the house always won, so why would she still gamble? Ye Xiaoxi would rather borrow 50,000 yuan than let Yining gamble like her mother! ¡°It¡¯s okay. Trust me.¡± Jiang Yining gently patted Ye Xiaoxi¡¯s hand and turned to look at He Ming. ¡°What? You don¡¯t wee me?¡± ¡°Wee! Of course, I wee you! But are you sure you want to bet with me? Kiddo, don¡¯t cry when you lose. You are so beautiful that I¡¯ll feel sorry for you.¡± He Ming smiled maliciously. ¡°We don¡¯t know yet who will cry,¡± Jiang Yining said confidently. ¡°Good, you have guts! Someone, open a table. I¡¯ll y a game with this kid!¡± He Ming waved his hand. His men immediately cleared the area and brought out the chips. Jiang Yining nced at him and said, ¡°You run a casino here. You want me to y a table game with you? Aren¡¯t you just waiting for me to lose?¡± ¡°Then what would you like to y?¡± He Ming asked. ¡°Knife-throwing.¡± The moment Jiang Yining entered the room, she saw several knife-throwing targets around the room. When He Ming heard this, he couldn¡¯t help butugh out loud. He was a trained knife-thrower since he was three and already an expert! She was just a kid, yet she wanted topete with him in this! She was so wet behind the ears! ¡°Are you sure you want to y this game?¡± ¡°Yes, I am,¡± Jiang Yining replied definitively. ¡°I¡¯ll bet all 800,000 yuan at once. If I win, Dou Weizhen¡¯s debt will be wiped, and you can never find trouble with Ye Xiaoxi again. If 1 lose, I¡¯ll give you all 800,000 yuan and 1¡¯11 find some other money to settle the debt.¡± ¡°That¡¯s very high stakes for you!¡± He Mingughed. ¡°How about this? If you lose, I won¡¯t take a penny from you as long as you sleep with me for one night. We¡¯ll be even after that.¡± The room burst intoughter when the others heard this. Ye Xiaoxi¡¯s face turned pale. ¡°Yining, don¡¯t bet with him. Let¡¯s go.¡± Jiang Yining gently rolled the dice and replied, ¡°Okay. Deal.¡± ¡°Yining¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, 1 have a way to get myself out of this.¡± Jiang Yining gave Ye Xiaoxi a look, which for some reason, made her less worried but she was still nervous. ¡°Great!¡± He Ming asked confidently, ¡°How shall we go about this?¡± ¡°One game to decide the winner. You go first.¡± Jiang Yining replied calmly.. Chapter 110 - 111: This Little Missy Is Indeed Not Very Capable! Chapter 111: This Little Missy Is Indeed Not Very Capable! Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°Fine! I¡¯ll go first.¡± He Ming rolled up his sleeves, revealing his thick arms with dragon tattoos. He took a throwing knife from his subordinate. His fingertips held the de and the sharp knife danced with his arm swing but did not cut his fingers at all. Such exquisite skills immediately attracted many onlookers. Who here didn¡¯t know He Ming? This young girl actually dared to challenge him. She simply didn¡¯t know what was good for her! He Ming would most definitely beat her tonight. Jiang Yining didn¡¯t pay attention to themotion around her as she stared at the mboyant He Ming. After He Ming had shown off enough, he threw his knife at the target! ng! The sharp de was wedged into the wooden board, and it was close to the red dot of the bullseye! 9.8 points! Everyone in the room gasped. This He Ming was a real expert to be able to throw his first knife so urately! Unless Jiang Yining hit the bullseye, it was impossible for her to win! Even experienced veterans might not be able to do that. She was just a newborn calf. How could she do it? He Ming stared at Jiang Yining as if she was already food on his te with no way out. ¡°Please.¡± Jiang Yining chuckled and took a throwing knife. She swung it a few times before she threw it out without hesitation. ng! The people who were certain that Jiang Yining would lose just now were dumbfounded! He Ming also said in disbelief, ¡°You¡­ Impossible! You must have cheated!¡± How else could she hit the bullseye with just a casual throw? ¡°You guys supplied the throwing knives, and you threw one just now. How could I tamper with anything under your nose?¡± Jiang Yining looked up, met his questioning gaze and continued, ¡°You¡¯re a person-in-charge after all and you can¡¯t even afford to lose?¡± Of course, He Ming could afford to lose! It was only 800,000 yuan! But losing to a young girl in front of so many people was too embarrassing! Moreover, he didn¡¯t believe that Jiang Yining was capable of that. She must have done something without anyone knowing! ¡°Can we go now?¡± Jiang Yining asked calmly. Ye Xiaoxi grabbed a corner of her shirt, ready to leave with her at any moment. ¡°Let¡¯s y again.¡± He Ming said grudgingly. Jiang Yining mocked, ¡°Huh? But we agreed on ying only one game just now! If you ask to y again and I say yes, then what am 1?¡± ¡°I think you are too chicken to y again, right?¡± He Ming goaded. ¡°What¡¯s there to be afraid of? I¡¯m afraid¡­ You can¡¯t give me what I want.¡± ¡°What do you want?¡± He Ming was about tough his head off. What couldn¡¯t he afford? ¡°I want this ce.¡± Jiang Yining¡¯s tone was as light as a feather, as if she was talking about a meal. As soon as those words were said, the room was a cacophony of voices. He Ming frowned and clenched his fists. ¡°You have a very big appetite for a young girl.¡± ¡°You are the one who insist on ying again. If you don¡¯t dare, then forget it.¡± Jiang Yining turned to leave after she said that. He Ming stopped her. ¡°Fine, let¡¯s y! We¡¯ll change the target. Also, the throwing knives will be checked by a third party to prevent you from cheating. If I lose, I¡¯ll give this ce to you. It you lose¡­¡± He Ming let out an evilugh. ¡°I¡¯ll punish you by making you my ve for ten years, doing whatever I tell you to do!¡± ¡°No problem.¡± Jiang Yining nced at the excited crowd and said, ¡°But I don¡¯t feelfortable having your people set things up.¡± ¡°Then who would you like to set things up?¡± He Ming asked. Jiang Yining pointed at a figure sitting on the second floor. ¡°Him!¡± She had noticed this person long ago. Everyone¡¯s attention was focused on this match, except for him. He Ming looked in the direction she was pointing at, and his face contorted several times. ¡°No¡­¡± He was halfway through his objection when a low and clear voice drifted down from the second floor. ¡°Thisdy wants me to help you. May I know what kind of reward I will receive?¡± ¡°When I win, all the profits made here today will belong to you!¡± Jiang Yining said generously. The man walked down the stairs as he spoke. He looked to be in his thirties, and very handsome. Especially his azure blue, amorous eyes, which were particrly eye-catching. Just one nce at him would take one¡¯s breath away. Jiang Yining¡¯s eyes flickered. The man walked up to the table elegantly and said calmly to her, ¡°Are you so sure that you will win?¡± Jiang Yining smiled and replied in a gentle voice, ¡°Why don¡¯t you just wait and see the results?¡± ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll wait and see.¡± He Ming stood up and wanted to bow, but the man shot him a cold look and stopped him. ¡°Best of three. Whoever wins two throws first wins the game.¡± After the man exined the rules, he walked unhurriedly to the tray filled with throwing knives. He then picked six knives and gave them three each. ¡°To be fair, 1¡¯11 go first this time.¡± Jiang Yining stepped up. She picked up one of her knives and threw it at the center of the target. Everyone held their breaths. He Ming couldn¡¯t help but feel nervous too. The throwing knife pierced through the air and stabbed into the wooden board. It was quite a distance away from the bullseye. 7.0 points! He Ming let out a long sigh of relief and sneered. This little missy was indeed not very capable! She must have cheated just now. Didn¡¯t her performance drop as soon as someone else picked the throwing knives? Ye Xiaoxi, who was already nervous, tensed up immediately when Jiang Yining had a bad start. ¡°Yining, don¡¯t y anymore. Let¡¯s go.¡± If the rest of Yining¡¯s life was ruined because of her¡­ She would never forgive herself. Ye Xiaoxi¡¯s entire body was shaking. Jiang Yining said calmly, ¡°Xiaoxi, we¡¯ll leave after this game.¡± She then gave the man who picked the knives a meaningful look before she said to He Ming, ¡°It¡¯s your turn.¡± He Ming was bursting with confidence. He stood up and threw a knife. There were no surprises. His throwing knife was close to the bullseye again, 9.5 points! He Ming won the first throw! Chapter 111 - 111: Do You Submit? Kneel And Call Me Grandpa! Chapter 111: Do You Submit? Kneel And Call Me Grandpa! Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°Next throw,¡± Jiang Yining said calmly. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go first this time.¡± He Ming felt very confident that he would win and didn¡¯t take Jiang Yining seriously at all. He walked up and threw his second knife. Thwack! His throwing knifended steadily in the bullseye. Full marks! 10 points! He Ming pumped his fist and cheered happily! Jiang Yining was so going to lose! And once she did, she would obediently be his ve for ten years! Was there any need to continue thepetition? The result was so obvious! This little missy would be his ve for ten years! The surrounding cheers and apuse rose and fell like waves. Jiang Yining held her breath, trying to calm herself down so that she would not be affected by her surroundings. Gradually¡­ The noise around her faded away, and the target was the only thing left in her world. Jiang Yining focused hard and threw her second knife with all her might. The sound of the her throwing knife wedging into the target and the sound of something falling to the ground sounded almost at the same time. Everyone was stunned at first, then astonished. Jiang Yining actually hit the bullseye and even pushed He Ming¡¯s throwing knife away! This was too amazing! He Ming, who was jumping in joy, suddenly noticed the unusual mood in the room. He stopped, turned his head to look at the target and quickly understood what had happened. Sweat poured down him like rain, and he felt as if his soul had left his body. Jiang Yining exhaled a sigh of relief, her expression firm and determined. The man who picked and distributed the throwing knives looked at her beautiful profile with admiration. ¡°One all. Tie. The final throw will decide the winner.¡± After the man announced the score, he invited the yers to throw their third and final knife. Jiang Yining was already familiar with throwing knives, so she threw it even faster. She threw her final knife at the target without much posturing. And she hit the bullseye again! It was perfect! He Ming suddenly felt an immense pressure in his heart. How could this girl be so good? Was she some kind of world champion? No way. No matter who she was, he couldn¡¯t lose! If he lost this casino, he would forever lose his master¡¯s trust. He held his breath and tried to steady his trembling right hand with his left hand. He tried his best to calm himself down so as not be fazed by Jiang Yining¡¯s performance. However, the more he tried, the harder it was to control his nerves¡­ ¡°Why hasn¡¯t he started yet?¡± ¡°Boss He must be scared. Look at how he¡¯s shaking.¡± ¡°Tsk, tsk, can¡¯t even beat a young girl.¡± The crowd¡¯sments pierced He Ming¡¯s heart like a thousand needles. He had an extremely embarrassed look on his face. Finally, he couldn¡¯t take it anymore and made his third throw. His throwing knife stabbed into the target. But the oue was too disappointing. He only got three points! Jiang Yining won round three with a huge margin! She won the entire game! The initially teary and pale Ye Xiaoxi was stunned for a few seconds when she saw the results. She then jumped up and hugged Jiang Yining tightly. ¡°Yining! You¡¯ve won! You¡¯ve won!¡± Jiang Yining wasn¡¯t used to her intimate behavior but she indulged Xiaoxi. She said with a faint smile, ¡°I told you that I¡¯d win!¡± Ye Xiaoxi was ready to worship her like a god! Was there anything Jiang Yining couldn¡¯t do in this world? She was omnipotent! Ye Xiaoxi felt that she had cultivated eight lifetimes of fortune to be able to be friends with her! She was so excited that she wanted to dance. The moment He Ming saw the results, his vision went dark, and he slumped back into his chair. He wished that he could hammer himself to death at this very moment. Why did he insist on a rematch just now? It was just great¡­ Everything was gone! He had lost the casino and his boss would not let him off! ¡°Congrattions.¡± The handsome man walked up to Jiang Yining and said with a smile. ¡°It¡¯s within expectations. No congrattions are in order.¡± Jiang Yining brushed past him and walked up to He Ming. Her eyes suddenly turned cold, and a dangerous aura emanated from her body. ¡°Mr. He, you didn¡¯t think that this day woulde for you, did you?¡± He Ming looked at her with an ashen face. ¡°You lure people into your casino and trick them into gambling their lives away and destroying their families in the process. Now that this happened to you, don¡¯t you think that it¡¯s retribution?¡± ¡°So, I¡¯ve lost. You don¡¯t have to mock me.¡± He Ming argued. Jiang Yining chuckled. ¡°Don¡¯t you want your ce back?¡± He Ming¡¯s face changed. ¡°What do you mean? Are you willing to give this ce back to me?¡± As soon as he finished, he realized that she must be up to no good. This ce made a profit of five to six million yuan every day. Who would give it away for no reason? ¡°Sure. But you¡¯ll have to pay a price.¡± Jiang Yining replied calmly. ¡°What do you want from me?¡± He Ming felt that he had nothing more precious than this ce. Jiang Yining didn¡¯t answer his question but asked, ¡°Are you convinced that I won the match just now?¡± He Ming didn¡¯t say anything. He was not convinced. Even now, he still felt that she won by luck. Jiang Yining seemed to have read his mind. She casually picked up a dozen throwing knives, closed her eyes, and threw them at the target. Almost all the throwing knivesnded steadily in the bullseye. Everyone in the room gasped. He Ming¡¯s initial shock turned into submission. ¡°Do you submit now?¡± Jiang Yining asked again. ¡°Yes,¡± He Ming replied softly with his shoulders slumped. He was like a stray dog, without his earlier arrogance. Jiang Yining pulled a stool and sat in front of him. ¡°Kneel and call me grandpa. I¡¯ll give the ce back to you. I promise.¡± She did not want such an unsavory ce to begin with. She wasted so much timepeting with him just to teach this b*stard He Ming a lesson! He Ming¡¯s face turned red. A man¡¯s knees were golden. He could only kneel to the heavens, his parents, and his boss! How could he kneel to a little girl! Especially in front of so many people, and in front of his boss! ¡°If you don¡¯t want to kneel, then I¡¯ll have to trouble you to hand over the ounts of this ce now. I¡¯ll take over tonight.¡± Jiang Yining said as he looked at him indifferently. He Ming looked at his boss not far away, but the man¡¯s eyes were still fixed on Jiang Yining¡¯s face and did not spare him any attention. The people around him also started to jeer and ask him to kneel. One kneel in exchange for a ce worth hundreds of millions of yuan! He Ming hesitated for a long time, but he made a decision. With a thud, he knelt in front of Jiang Yining. ¡°Grandpa.¡± ¡°Hi, my good grandson. Do more serious work in the future and not these illegal things. Do you hear me?¡± Jiang Yining said in a teasing tone. He Ming red at her fiercely, wishing that he could cut her into pieces. Jiang Yining wasn¡¯t afraid at all. ¡°Get up. Grandpa is leaving. Enough of paying respects.¡± Jiang Yining pped her hands and stood up slowly after she finished. She said to Ye Xiaoxi, ¡°Let¡¯s go, little sidekick. We¡¯ve seen enough of the show. It¡¯s time for us to go home.¡± Ye Xiaoxi quickly followed her. He Ming gave the thugs beside him a look, asking them to go after Jiang Yining. However, before the thugs could act, the handsome man strode forward and walked behind Jiang Yining. The thugs all knew how distinguished this person was and didn¡¯t dare to act rashly. They just stopped going after Jiang Yining.. Chapter 112 - 112: Two Men In The Same Show Chapter 112: Two Men In The Same Show Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio When they were by the road outside the casino, Ye Xiaoxi said with reddened eyes, ¡°Yining, thank you so much. I¡¯ll definitely return the 800,000 yuan I borrowed from you.¡± ¡°Yes, I trust that you will.¡± Although Jiang Yining said that, she didn¡¯t expect Ye Xiaoxi to pay her back because she would have left A-City long before Ye Xiaoxi could pay her back. The two of them might not even meet again. Ye Xiaoxi still had a lot to say but when the words reached the tip of her tongue, she felt that they would sound insincere, so she held back. Jiang Yining caught a glimpse of a figure and said to Ye Xiaoxi, ¡°Go home first. 1 need to do something.¡± ¡°Yining, what are you going to do? Will there be any danger?¡± Ye Xiaoxi was worried that He Ming and his people would take revenge on her. After all, Yining had pped their faces so hard that they were humiliated in front of so many people! ¡°I¡¯m just going to buy something. Don¡¯t worry. No one can hurt me.¡± Jiang Yining smiled confidently. Ye Xiaoxi thought about her abilities and realized that she indeed possessed the skills to protect herself. So, she left her alone. When Ye Xiaoxi¡¯s bus arrived, she hopped on. Jiang Yining waited for the bus to drive away before her expression turned cold. ¡°Come out. You¡¯ve been sneaking around behind me. Have you not learned your lesson?¡± She had no ns to let the casino people off. But she didn¡¯t expect them to seek death so quickly and even sent someone to follow her. ¡°Don¡¯t be nervous, it¡¯s me.¡± The handsome man walked out from the shadows and said calmly. When Jiang Yining could see his face clearly, her expression softened a little, but she was still on guard. ¡°Why are you following me?¡± ¡°I think you¡¯re not bad and I want to be friends with you.¡± Jiang Yining¡¯s lips twitched as she said, ¡°What a cliche!¡± ¡°Cliche or not, as long as it works.¡± The man extended his hand like a gentleman and said, ¡°Let me formally introduce myself. My name is Huo Tingchen. ¡®Ting¡¯ as in thunder and ¡®Chen¡¯ like the gem. I¡¯m a small businessman.¡± Jiang Yining stood with her head held high and eyes as proud as sunflowers. She had no intention of shaking hands with him. Huo Tingchen waited for a while, but Jiang Yining didn¡¯t move. He took a step forward and held her hand forcefully. ¡°Okay, we¡¯re friends now.¡± ¡°How dare you!¡± Jiang Yining was so angry that she wanted to break free from his hand. However, she did not expect him to let her go before she did anything. ¡°What a fiery temper¡­ But 1 like it.¡± Jiang Yining couldn¡¯t be bothered to continue chatting with a lunatic and turned to leave. Huo Tingchen followed her and said, ¡°The casino people won¡¯t let you off easily. Let me send you home. At least 1 can protect you.¡± ¡°If I were afraid of them, I wouldn¡¯t have stood up to them.¡± Jiang Yining said coldly. Huo Tingchen¡¯s interest in her grew. Jiang Yining walked to the roadside and gged down a taxi. She then turned her head and warned him, ¡°Stop following me, or I¡¯ll call the police.¡± ¡°Go ahead. This road doesn¡¯t belong to your family. Why can¡¯t I walk on it?¡± Jiang Yining was so annoyed that she simply bent down and got into the taxi. Huo Tingchen took out a thousand yuan and handed it to the taxi driver. ¡°I¡¯ll charter your taxi.¡± The taxi driver understood what he meant. He immediately took the money and said to Jiang Yining, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Miss. 1 won¡¯t be driving you home tonight.¡± ¡°I got in first! If he can give you a thousand, so can I.¡± ¡°Then you pay me first, and I¡¯ll drive you home.¡± Jiang Yining took out her wallet and realized that she had only two hundred yuan. ¡°¡­ I¡¯ll pay you when I get home.¡± ¡°No.¡± The driver wasn¡¯t stupid. He knew that this two were just acting out of spite, which was why he paid him so much. Who knew if she would pay him that much after he sent her home? ¡°Please get out of my taxi.¡± Jiang Yining sat in the taxi without moving. Huo Tingchen was not in a hurry either. He walked somewhere and drove his car over. ¡°Come on, I¡¯ll send you home.¡± ¡°Miss, your boyfriend is coaxing you so patiently¡­ Just go with him.¡± The driver happily persuaded her while holding the stack of 100-yuan notes. ¡°He¡¯s not my boyfriend,¡± Jiang Yining retorted. The driver shook his head, not believing her. From the looks of it, this two people knew each other. If they were not a couple, why would this man be so generous? After persisting a little longer, Jiang Yining got out of the taxi, walked to Huo Tingchen¡¯s car, and opened the door. She sat in the backseat. ¡°Why did you suddenlye around?¡± Huo Tingchen asked as he started the car. He thought that she would stubbornly look for another taxi. ¡°If I get another taxi, you¡¯ll use the same trick again, and I still won¡¯t be able to win. This ce is so far from my house, and it¡¯s impossible to walk back. Continuing to be in a deadlock with you will only be a waste of time. I want to go home as soon as possible, that¡¯s all.¡± Jiang Yining had always been flexible and would never be stupidly stubborn. Huo Tingchen smiled and asked softly, ¡°Aren¡¯t you also not familiar with me? Aren¡¯t you afraid that I¡¯ll do something to you?¡± ¡°Go ahead and try.¡± Jiang Yining crossed her arms, leaned back into the seat and closed her eyes to rest. She didn¡¯t seem wary of him at all. Huo Tingchen looked at her through the rearview mirror and said, ¡°You¡¯re different from most girls.¡± ¡°Yeah, I think so too.¡± Jiang Yining epted hispliment and told him her home address. Huo Tingchen smiled again and sped up. About an hourter, he stopped the car. Huo Tingchen looked at the mansion in front of him and his eyes turned dark red. ¡°Isn¡¯t this the Lu residence? What¡¯s your rtionship with Lu Zhi?¡± ¡°How do you know this is where he lives?¡± Jiang Yining paused as she sat up. ¡°Which businessman doesn¡¯t want to curry favor with him?¡± Huo Tingchen replied. ¡°I¡¯m also an ordinary businessman so naturally I¡¯d like to get to know him. I¡¯ve asked someone to find out where he lives. I¡¯m looking for a chance to meet him. Unfortunately, I still haven¡¯t gotten my wish after so long.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think that you are an ordinary businessman.¡± She saw it very clearly. He Ming was a little afraid of him. A person who was able to make the person-in-charge of such a big ce feel fear was not an ordinary person. ¡°I¡¯m probably not ordinarypared to most ordinary people. Butpared to Lu Zhi, I am nobody.¡± Huo Tingchen reverted to the previous topic, ¡°You haven¡¯t told me what your rtionship with him is.¡± ¡°Oh, why should I tell you?¡± Jiang Yining asked coldly. Huo Tingchen chuckled when he heard that. ¡°That¡¯s true.¡± Jiang Yining ignored him, opened the car door, and got out. Huo Tingchen followed suit. At this moment, a ck Maserati stopped beside them. Then, Lu Zhi, who had a cold expression on his face, got out of the car. He looked at Huo Tingchen briefly, then at Jiang Yining and beckoned her over. ¡°Come here.¡± Why did he say these two words so fluently? Every time she heard him say e here¡±, she felt like she was his pet. Jiang Yining silently criticized Lu Zhi, but still walked up to him. Lu Zhi hugged her at the waist and asked in a deep voice, ¡°Who is he?¡± Chapter 113 - 113: Someone’s Really Jealous Chapter 113: Someone¡¯s Really Jealous Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°I¡¯m her friend.¡± Huo Tingchen introduced himself without waiting for Jiang Yining to speak. It was slightly provocative. Lu Zhi frowned. ¡°I don¡¯t know him well.¡± Jiang Yining immediately distanced herself from him. She never liked being forced. If this person wanted to befriend her, it would still depend on her willingness! ¡°Did you hear that? My wife said she doesn¡¯t know you well.¡± Lu Zhi¡¯s expression rxed slightly but his voice was still shuddering icy cold. ¡°Cutie pie, 1 shouldn¡¯t have upset you but you can¡¯t just cast me out like this, right? Look, your husband looks like he¡¯s going to beat me up.¡± Huo Tingchen smiled and spoke like they were best friends. Lu Zhi knew nothing about Jiang Yining¡¯swork. When he heard what Huo Tingchen said, ayer of coldness quickly rose from the bottom of his pitch-ck eyes. ¡°Please leave at once. We don¡¯t wee you at our home.¡± Was he dering ownership over Jiang Yining? Huo Tingchen looked at the possessive Lu Zhi and mocked in his heart. The Lu family had taken away everything he had back then. He did not expect to meet Lu Zhi¡¯s wife today. The day wille when he would take back everything that belonged to him! ¡°Cutie pie, he¡¯s chasing me away. Can you bear it?¡± ¡°Get lost,¡± Jiang Yining spat. Huo Tingchen put on a sad face and said, ¡°Cutie pie, you¡¯re in a bad mood today. See you another day!¡± With that, he turned and got into his car. Pervert. Jiang Yining cursed in her heart. She thought that he was different from the rest when she first saw him. But when he creepily followed her and tried to get close to her, he was probably not a good person. It was better to stay away from him. She looked up as she was thinking and met Lu Zhi¡¯s gaze. He stared at her, his lips pursed into a straight line, as if he was trying to figure something out. Jiang Yining felt a little guilty. ¡°I¡¯m really don¡¯t know him well.¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t know him well, why did you take his car back?¡± Lu Zhi asked coldly. That would be a long exnation¡­ Jiang Yining thought for a moment and chose to remain silent. Lu Zhi¡¯s face was long as he said, ¡°Jiang Yining, 1 would neither interfere nor care about the kind of friends you have. But in the future, don¡¯t bring random people like him into the house. I don¡¯t like it.¡± Jiang Yining felt a little upset. How were her friends random people? Did Lu Zhi only think of people like Chen Kexin and Tao Niannian as worthy friends? Unfortunately, in her opinion, worthy friends weren¡¯t just those with statuses or impressive family backgrounds. She was willing to befriend anyone with good character and kind heart! Jiang Yining was very unhappy, but she knew that this was his home where he had the final say! She had no right to decide who was wee here. Jiang Yining suppressed her anger and said, ¡°Okay. Noted.¡± Lu Zhi let out a cold chuckle when he heard that; he thought that she would throw a tantrum because he didn¡¯t wee Huo Tingchen into their home. Without saying another word, he let go of her waist and walked into the courtyard. Jiang Yining stood still for a few seconds before she walked in too. Because Jiang Yining was angry with Lu Zhi, she didn¡¯t even have dinner and went back to her bedroom. Then, she turned on herputer and used her special investigationwork to find information about He Ming and the casino. He Ming¡¯s casino was not small, so he must have some powerful people behind him. She must investigate the casino thoroughly and wipe them out! Let¡¯s see how they would harm more people! After more than an hour of investigation, Jiang Yining finally had some clues. The casino was owned He Ming¡¯s cousin, He Ling. She was in poor health, so she let He Ming manage all her businesses and rarely appeared in public. He Lian¡¯s husband was Tao Siyuan, from the Tao family that was one of the four big families in A-City. They had money and status, untouchable by most people. Wasn¡¯t Tao Niannian also hoity-toity in front of her because of her family background? This Tao family was really a den of thieves. Jiang Yining sneered as she devised a n. But there was no hurry¡­ If she wanted to take down such a ce, she would need sufficient evidence, or she would tip off the enemy, giving them the chance to escape. That wouldn¡¯t be good. Meanwhile, Qi Feng entered the study quietly and gave Lu Zhi a report of their tailing of Jiang Yining. Lu Zhi clenched his fists furiously after he read the report. She actually went to challenge He Ming and his gang by herself? This girl really didn¡¯t treasure her life at all! ¡°Sir, Young Madam has humiliated He Ming. That guy definitely won¡¯t let it go. Should we send someone to protect her in secret?¡± Qi Feng asked. ¡°No need. If He Ming wanted to do something to her, she wouldn¡¯t have gotten out of that ce.¡± Lu Zhi was worried about Jiang Yining, but he was very clear-headed and calm. ¡°The person who brought Yining back today is very strange. Go and investigate his background.¡± He felt that the person looked familiar, but he couldn¡¯t remember where he had seen him before. Lu Zhi never liked things getting out of control. But Jiang Yining had been an exception. Since she came into his life, he felt that more and more things were getting out of control. Lu Zhi knocked on the table and said, ¡°Also, send someone to collect evidence of He Ming¡¯s crimes. I want him to disappear from A-City!¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Qi Feng was very surprised when he heard this. His young master rarely meddled in other people¡¯s business, but he had repeatedly made enemies because of the young madam. He knew that He Ming was a member of the Tao family, yet he wanted to get rid of him. He really doted on Young Madam¡­ Qi Feng left the study. Lu Zhi looked at the photo he was holding and his tense body rxed after a while. His fingers brushed past Jiang Yining¡¯s face, his eyes revealing aplicated expression. The night was dark, but the He residence was brightly lit. He Ming knelt on the floor, his forehead covered in sweat. ¡°Master, I¡¯m sorry.¡± Huo Tingchen was sitting on the sofa, ying with a sharp knife in his hand. His nonchnt face was cold as he said, ¡°Do you know what you did wrong?¡± ¡°I¡­ I shouldn¡¯t have made a bet using the casino with that little girl on impulse.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t care about the casino. You can just give it to her if you lost.¡± He Ming broke out in even more cold sweat when he heard this. Huo Tingchen could tell that he was nervous. He chuckled and said, ¡°All Ming, when your cousin rmended you to me, she said that you were smart, steady and mature. I don¡¯t care about your aptitude, but you must be cautious when you work for me. But these few years when I asked you to manage the casino, you¡¯ve acted very high-key and provoked many people. Tell me, do you think that 1 should still let you work for me?¡± ¡°Master, I¡¯ve done so much for you! The earnings from the casino have multiplied over the years!¡± He Ming quickly defended himself. Huo Tingchen had always been ruthless. If he gave up on someone, there would only be death. He Ming didn¡¯t want to die! Huo Tingchen said, ¡°I told you already, I don¡¯t care about the profits. 1 have plenty of money. You don¡¯t have to worry about me. I only asked you to stay in A-City to help me gather information.¡± ¡°Yes, yes, Master.¡± He Ming nodded hard like he was smashing garlic with his head. Huo Tingchen looked at him coldly for a moment before he said, ¡°I¡¯ll give you onest chance, He Ming. Don¡¯t disappoint me again.¡± He waved his hand, beckoning He Ming toe closer. Then, he whispered a few words in his ear. He Ming swore, ¡°Master, don¡¯t worry, 1¡¯11 get it done.¡± ¡°Good..¡± Chapter 114 - 114: An Underwater Kiss Chapter 114: An Underwater Kiss Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°Oh right, Master, that b*tch Jiang Yining¡­¡± He Ming just started speaking when Huo Tingchen raised his hand and pped him across the face. A mountain of a man like him didn¡¯t dare to fight back even when he was humiliated like this. He Ming just covered his numbed face as he knelt obediently on the floor. ¡°Don¡¯t call her a b*tch.¡± Huo Tingchen¡¯s voice did not change at all but his tone was bone-chilling. ¡°Got it.¡± He Ming nodded respectfully. Huo Tingchen took out some hand sanitizer and cleaned his hands before he said unhurriedly, ¡°I want that girl. Tell your subordinates to stand down and not to touch her. I¡¯ll kill any idiot who dares to touch her.¡± ¡°Yes, Master. Understood.¡± He Ming responded respectfully despite his wish to cut Jiang Yining into a thousand pieces this very minute. All he could do was to endure. After all, his boss wanted to protect this woman. ¡°Don¡¯t tell He Lian about what happened today. She¡¯s not in good health.¡± ¡°Yes, Master.¡± ¡°You may go now.¡± Huo Tingchen waved his hand. Only then did He Ming dare to get up. He bowed his head and left the room. The next day¡­ Jiang Yining got up from her bed with visible dark circles under her eyes. She didn¡¯t sleep wellst night. Even in her dreams, she was thinking about how to defeat He Ming and his gang. It was past three in the morning, and she was still tossing and turning. She got out of bed and finished her n. It wasn¡¯t until past 7 a.m. when she finally fell sleep. But she had a very tricky problem on her hands now. She needed a quiet ce to focus on hacking into the casino¡¯s system so she could nt a spyware to collect evidence of their crimes. She definitely couldn¡¯t do that at home. Lu Zhi was already suspicious of her identity. Wouldn¡¯t she be courting death if she did that right under his nose? If she went to Ye Xiaoxi¡¯s ce, her friend would be worried that she was in danger and make a big fuss¡­ Jiang Yining thought as she got out of bed and put all the papers containing information she foundst night into the shredder. After she was done cleaning up, she walked out of her room with a yawn. She stretched as she walked to the rooftop¡­ She wanted to get some fresh air, and she didn¡¯t want to have breakfast with Lu Zhi downstairs. She wanted to wait for him to leave before she went downstairs. When Jiang Yining arrived at the rooftop, she looked at the huge open-air swimming pool andmented Lu Zhi¡¯s extravagance. Such a big pool and no one had ever swum here¡­ She walked to the fridge and took out a bottle of coconut water. She thenyfortably on a deck chair by the pool and enjoyed the 9 a.m. sun. Suddenly, there was a loud ssh. A vigorous figure jumped out of the water like a fish. The explosion of water sshed onto Jiang Yining. She sat up and looked over. It was Lu Zhi in a pair of ck swimming trunks, with all his firm muscles showing. The faint golden rays of dawn fell on his body, coating him like a halo. Clear water droplets slowly dripped down his wheat-colored skin¡­ Jiang Yining choked and spat out all the coconut juice in her mouth. Why was he here? Wasn¡¯t he afraid of catching a cold swimming so early in the morning? ¡°What are you doing here?¡± Lu Zhi said as he took a white towel and wiped his upper body. Jiang Yining eyes followed his hands to his neatly arranged eight-pack abs. How could someone with a congenital disorder have such a good figure? It was really odd. Jiang Yining thought to herself. But she said, ¡°You cane up here, but I can¡¯t? Don¡¯t forget our agreement. I have the freedom to move about in this house and go wherever 1 want.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t say that you can¡¯te here.¡± Lu Zhi said, sensing the hostility in her words. Jiang Yining remained silent and got up to leave. As the floor was wet from all the sshing water, it was slippery. She had barely stood up when she slipped and fell into the swimming pool. She subconsciously reached out to grab Lu Zhi. But Lu Zhi just looked at her coldly without any intention of saving her. Kerplunk! Water sshed everywhere! Jiang Yining¡¯s head popped out of the water as she cried, ¡°I can¡¯t swim¡­ Help¡­ Cough, cough, cough¡­¡± Halfway through her cry for help, she sank back into the pool. She kept coughing as she drowned. Lu Zhi ignored her for a few seconds. When he saw her struggling weaken, he relented and jumped into the pool. However, just as he swam up to her, Jiang Yining suddenly surfaced and wrapped her arms around his neck and her legs around his waist. Her entire body was like an octopus, firmly trapping him. ¡°Let¡¯s see if you¡¯ll withhold assistance to a person in danger again!¡± She had always been a vengeful person! Lu Zhi didn¡¯t save her on purpose. Of course, she had to take revenge! Water soaked through her clothes, making her look naked as their bodies pressed tightly together. Lu Zhi said with a solemn expression, ¡°Let go.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not letting go of you. You are staying in the pool with me!¡± After Jiang Yining finished speaking, she pushed him down into the water. Then, they quickly sank. This swimming pool was custom-built for Lu Zhi and was 2.8 meters deep. The two of them dove deep but they still hadn¡¯t touched the bottom of the pool. Jiang Yining held her breath and challenged Lu Zhi smugly underwater. Lu Zhi¡¯s pitch-ck eyes were fixed on her without any sign of struggle. As time passed, the air in Jiang Yining¡¯s lungs gradually depleted. She decided to surface before she ran out of air. But Lu Zhi grabbed her shoulders and kept her underwater. Jiang Yining red at him. She was just kidding with him. He didn¡¯t have to murder her! Lu Zhi calmly treaded water while he watched her struggle. Jiang Yining¡¯s face slowly turned red. She felt like she was going to die and started cursing in her heart. But at this moment¡­ Lu Zhi, who was indifferent at first, suddenly lowered his head and kissed her. Jiang Yining¡¯s eyes widened in an instant. She kept her mouth closed so he couldn¡¯t take advantage of her. But Lu Zhi breathed out fresh air, and her body instinctively wanted to absorb it. Hence, she could not help but open her mouth. The water was so clear that one could see the bottom of the pool. Sunlight prated the water and scattered around the two of them. Jiang Yining could clearly see his eyes that were like ck holes. After an unknown period, Lu Zhi finally showed mercy and kicked his legs to bring them to the surface. Jiang Yining sat on the pool coping and took a few deep breaths. She then recalled what just happened and raised her hand to p Lu Zhi. But she failed as Lu Zhi grabbed her wrist. ¡°Bastard, let go!¡± Jiang Yining¡¯s cheeks were flushed from anger. ¡°Tell me why you are pping me first.¡± ¡°I p you because I want to. Do I need a reason?¡± Jiang Yining argued. ¡°Yes. No one can touch me for no reason.¡± Lu Zhi answered unhurriedly. Must she tell him that she pped him because he took advantage of her? Chapter 115 - 115: You Two Are A Perfect Couple, I Love It! Chapter 115: You Two Are A Perfect Couple, I Love It! Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Jiang Yining couldn¡¯t argue with him, so she wiped her mouth and left the rooftop angrily. The corners of Lu Zhi¡¯s mouth curled into a faint smile before he followed suit unhurriedly. Jiang Yining left the vi after breakfast. She then gave Ye Xiaoxi a call and told her that she was having her period therefore would skip school today and asked her to cover for her. Ye Xiaoxi was very worried and anxiously asked her if she needed her to go over and take care of her. Jiang Yining declined politely and told her that there were many servants at home and that she didn¡¯t need toe over. Only then did Ye Xiaoxi heave a sigh of relief. After hanging up, Jiang Yining bought some things before she went to an inte cafe. Withser focus, she managed to hack into He Ming¡¯s casino. Their business information kept scrolling on her big screen monitor as Jiang Yining¡¯s slender fingers danced busily on theputer keyboard. Time passed as the sun moved from the east to the west. By sunset, she finally collected most of the criminal evidence of the casino, and her stomach had been growling from hunger. She casually picked up a piece of bread and ate it. At the same time, she posted all the information she had gathered on the inte, including photos of all the casino employees. To her, none of these people were innocent. Everyone who worked there was an aplice. There were many people like Ye Xiaoxi who had their families destroyed by gambling. If she didn¡¯t teach He Ming and his gang a lesson, how could she face the victims? She didn¡¯t take ownership of his casinost night because she despised its unsavoriness! Jiang Yining used an alternate ount to post a message on Weibo. She then spent tens of thousands of yuan to hire a few big influencers to repost the message. Soon, the casino and all its wrongdoings had reached a wide audience. Manyizens were moring for these people to be brought to justice. The discussions online grew more and more rowdy¡­ Jiang Yining finished her piece of bread and crumb pped her hands in satisfaction. She then pack her things into her backpack and left. And almost at the same time in the casino¡­ He Ming saw the online post and immediately said to his subordinates, ¡°Hurry up and get someone to delete these discussions, no matter how much the cost.¡± ¡°Sir, I¡¯ve already asked someone to try. This post is very strange in that it cannot be deleted at all. Also¡­ our electronic ount books have been tampered with and can¡¯t be destroyed.¡± Even if the Weibo administrator deleted it, the post would reappear. Furthermore, the numerous reposts andments could not be removed at all. It was the same with their online ount books¡­ It was totally ridiculous! ¡°F*ck!¡± He Ming felt that he was extremely unlucky. Jiang Yining had just humiliated himst night and he was messed with again today. He couldn¡¯t let this continue! He must quickly contact his boss and resolve this matter. He took out his phone and was about to call him when he heard police sirens outside the casino. He Ming signaled to his underlings to bury everything rted to gambling so that the police couldn¡¯t find evidence of any illegal activities. But how could they destroy everything in time? The police were clearly prepared. Nearly a hundred well-trained police officers rushed into the casino. They subdued everyone they met without even asking a question. Seeing that the situation had gone awry, He Ming tried to escape from the back door. But, as soon as he came out of the building, more than ten cars blocked his escape path. Qi Feng brought along his neatly dressed bodyguards and cracked a smile at He Ming. He then said with a mocking expression, ¡°Mr. He, where do think you are going?¡± ¡°Who are you?¡± He Ming didn¡¯t know Qi Feng, and as far as he could remember, he never offended this person. So why did this person stop his escape from the police? ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter who 1 am. What¡¯s important is that you¡¯ve offended someone you shouldn¡¯t have. My young master wants you to pay the price now.¡± Qi Feng waved his hand and the other bodyguards rushed forward and surrounded He Ming. Very soon, He Ming was securely tied up. Qi Feng personally brought He Ming to the police. One of the senior officers on scene said, ¡°Thank you for your report and cooperation. We will definitely let these criminals receive the punishment they deserve.¡± ¡°It¡¯s what we citizens should do.¡± Qi Feng nodded lightly before he left with his men. And He Ming was arrested by the police. It was past 6 p.m. and the inte was already in a frenzy. Law enforcement had announced that they had seized He Ming¡¯s illegal casino. Everyone involved had been arrested and would be brought to justice. Manyizens gave them 666s, which meant smooth, and praised them for their quick actions. Ye Xiaoxi was stunned when she saw the news. This was too much of a coincidence. They were just at the casinost night, and it had been seized today? Could it be Lu Zhi fighting back for Jiang Yining? Feeling uneasy, Ye Xiaoxi called Jiang Yining. ¡°Hello, Yining, what happened to He Ming¡­ Was it your husband?¡± Jiang Yining had just arrived home and didn¡¯t know that He Ming had been arrested. She thought that her online posts had caught the police¡¯s attention and they were taking action. She gave Ye Xiaoxi a vague answer, ¡°Oh, I don¡¯t know either.¡± ¡°Oh my god¡­ Yining, the two of you are too kind. You¡¯ve helped me so much, and your husband got rid of evil for the people. You two are a perfect couple and I love it! You must live happily ever after, or I will never believe in love.¡± Ye Xiaoxi was so excited that she almost burst into tears. Jiang Yining was speechless. Love what perfect couple? Ye Xiaoxi¡¯s brain must have been damaged. How was shepatible with Lu Zhi? Jiang Yining chuckled and said, ¡°Alright, the casino is gone now. You don¡¯t have to worry about it anymore. Just focus on your studies.¡± ¡°Yes! I will definitely study hard! I¡¯ll graduate early, find a good job, and pay you back!¡± Ye Xiaoxi said with a fist pump. Jiang Yiningughed. She really envied this girl¡¯s simple mind. She had been repeatedly dragged through the mud by her own mother, yet she managed to maintain her naive and carefree personality. She could never be like Ye Xiaoxi. After hanging up the phone, Jiang Yining browsed through the news. She was surprised to learn that the police had breached the casino and arrested He Ming and his gang just a few minutes after she left the inte cafe. Technically, she did not inform the police, so they couldn¡¯t have acted so quickly. Unless¡­ There was another group of people targeting He Ming and his gang. Jiang Yining recalled what Ye Xiaoxi said earlier and had a realization. Could it really be Lu Zhi? But why? Taking He Ming down would not benefit him in any way. Jiang Yining walked into the living room and asked the housekeeper, ¡°Where¡¯s Lu Zhi?¡± ¡°Sir¡­ He has gone to the hospital.¡± The housekeeper said carefully. ¡°Young Madam, Miss Kexin seemed to have jumped off the hospital building because Sir has arranged a marriage for her. She almost died.¡± ¡°What?¡± Jiang Yining¡¯s nonchnt face revealed a shocked expression. ¡°I¡¯m telling the truth.¡± The housekeeper wanted to please Jiang Yining, so he didn¡¯t hide anything and told her everything he knew. ¡°Sir called you several times this afternoon. You seemed to be busy and didn¡¯t respond. He waited for you until 5 p.m. sharp before he went to the hospital..¡± Chapter 116 - 116: Holding Hands Chapter 116: Holding Hands Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio He waited until 5 p.m. Jiang Yining looked at the time. It was already half-past six. More than an hour had passed. Any effort on her part would be too little, toote. ¡°Young Madam, why don¡¯t you go to the hospital now?¡± The housekeeper suggested worriedly. ¡°Miss Kexin saved Sir¡¯s life before. He has been very strict with her for you. I¡¯m just afraid that after this incident¡­¡± He might take his foot off the gas pedal with her. The housekeeper didn¡¯t say the rest of his sentence out loud. But his intent were clear. The housekeeper saw Jiang Yining as his backer and hoped that she would take his advice, be smart and activelypete with Chen Kexin for Lu Zhi and firmly trapped him by her side. So that he couldn¡¯t be snatched away. Looking at the housekeeper who was staring at her, Jiang Yining chuckled and said, ¡°Alright, I understand. You may leave now.¡± ¡°Young Madam?¡± The housekeeper said with a look of disbelief on his face. He had already dropped such a strong hint. How could the young madam still be indifferent? He didn¡¯t know if she was stupid or if she didn¡¯t understand. Jiang Yining naturally knew what the housekeeper meant, but her rtionship with Lu Zhi was not what outsiders thought. Why should she fight with Chen Kexin over Lu Zhi? He had never belonged to her, so any kind of fight was meaningless. Jiang Yining went back to her bedroom without giving an exnation. But before she could lie down to rest, her phone vibrated in her pocket. Jiang Yining took out her phone and looked at the screen. It was Lu Zhi. She let out a soft sigh and picked up the call. ¡°Hello.¡± ¡°Are you home yet?¡± ¡°I just got home,¡± Jiang Yining replied calmly. ¡°Come to Renji Hospital,¡± Lu Zhi issued a direct order, giving no room for any negotiation. ¡°What happened?¡± Jiang Yining asked. ¡°You¡¯ll know when youe.¡± He hung up after saying that. Jiang Yining looked at her phone, feeling really confused. Why so mysterious? Would it kill him to exin? In any case, she still got out of bed. She went downstairs and said to the housekeeper, ¡°Please get the car ready.¡± ¡°Young Madam, where are you headed?¡± ¡°Renji.¡± ¡°Young Madam, you¡¯ve finallye around!¡± The housekeeper almost cried tears of joy. Jiang Yining was speechless. She wasn¡¯t anxious at all. Why were the people around her anxious for her? However, she was toozy to exin. She just let the housekeeper think what he wanted. Jiang Yining arrived at Renji Hospital quickly by car. She was going to ask the receptionist where Chen Kexin was but she bumped into Ah Man the moment she got out of the car. Ah Man said with a slight bow, ¡°Sir asked me toe and get you.¡± ¡°I see. Thank you.¡± Jiang Yining said politely. Ah Man made an ¡°after you¡± gesture and led Jiang Yining to the VIP floor of the hospital. The two of them arrived at a VIP ward. Ah Man opened the door personally for Jiang Yining before she retreated to the side. Jiang Yining stepped into the ward and saw Chen Qinglian, whose eyes were red and swollen from crying, and Chen Kexin, who was unconscious¡­ Other than the mother and daughter, Lu Zhi and an expressionless Old Madam Lu were also there. Jiang Yining asked, ¡°Ah Zhi, why did you ask me toe here?¡± Lu Zhi beckoned her with a wave. Jiang Yining obediently walked up to him. Lu Zhi hugged her waist familiarly and whispered, ¡°Kexin refused to be married off to the Xu family and threatened us with her life today. The doctors have just brought her back from the brink.¡± Jiang Yining revealed a look of surprise and sympathy. ¡°Why did she do something so stupid? If she doesn¡¯t want to be married off, she can just say no. No one can force her. What did she hope to gain by making herself like this?¡± Jiang Yining forced her eyes to turn red as she said that. Unfortunately, she couldn¡¯t shed a tear, or her acting would be even more convincing. When Old Madam Lu and Chen Qinglian heard her words, they gnashed their teeth in hatred. Wasn¡¯t she just weeping crocodile tears? She must have known long ago that Kexin would be forced to marry into the Xu family. If she were really kind, she would have talked Ah Zhi out of it early on instead of pretending like she had just found out after Kexin almost died¡­ Ptui! The two of them silently spat at Jiang Yining at the same time. Lu Zhi¡¯s voice was dignified as he said, ¡°Yeah. I can¡¯t understand her actions either. But since she¡¯s unwilling, we can¡¯t forcibly marry her off. So, I¡¯ve discussed it with Grandma and changed Kexin¡¯s punishment.¡± ¡°From now on, she will no longer enjoy any of the privileges the Lu family has granted her all these years. Everyone in the Lu family, including Grandma, will no longer give her any financial support. She will have to earn her own keep. She¡¯ll work hard like everyone else, and she will be paid the same rate as our servants.¡± Chen Kexin had lived at the Lu residence for a long time. Although she didn¡¯t have the status of a young miss, she lived like a young miss from a rich family. Everything would be taken away now. That would be no different from telling everyone that she was a servant of the Lu family. It was too much of a humiliation! She might as well bite the bullet and marry into the Xu family. At least she wouldn¡¯t have to worry about her livelihood for the rest of her life. ¡°Isn¡¯t that a little harsh?¡± Jiang Yining asked. ¡°Ah Zhi, Kexin is your sister after all. Don¡¯t go too far.¡± Old Madam Lu¡¯s eyes lit up. At least this demoness had a conscience and knew to plead for Kexin! She opened her mouth hoping to strengthen the plea for a lighter punishment for Kexin. But before she could say anything, Jiang Yining had quietly leaned into Lu Zhi¡¯s arms and whispered, ¡°Actually, it¡¯s okay for me to suffer a little¡­ Don¡¯t ruin your family harmony for me.¡± Old Madam Lu wanted to spit out the lump of blood that had been umting in her throat! Demoness! Lu Zhi caressed Jiang Yining¡¯s long hair and said, ¡°You didn¡¯t marry me to be wronged. You married me so you¡¯ll be pampered and loved for the rest of our lives. I¡¯ve already decided on Kexin¡¯s punishment. You don¡¯t have to say anything else.¡± Jiang Yining nodded. She then turned to look at Old Madam Lu and said, ¡°Grandma, it¡¯s not that 1 don¡¯t want to plead for Kexin, but Ah Zhi is unwilling. You won¡¯t me me, right?¡± Old Madam Lu red at her angrily. ¡°Ah Zhi, it seems like Grandma is still angry with me.¡± Jiang Yining said aggrievedly. Lu Zhi¡¯s face was cold. ¡°Grandma, you promised me that you won¡¯t make things difficult for Yining because of this. If you are still upset about this matter, we can send Kexin away.¡± ¡°Old Madam!¡± Chen Qinglian¡¯s hoarse voice was choked with sobs as she shouted. Old Madam Lu suppressed the anger in her heart and said, ¡°I¡¯m not making things difficult for her. I¡¯m just worried about Kexin¡¯s condition and can¡¯t smile at her. All Zhi, I watched Kexin grow up. You can¡¯t possibly ask me to go against my will to please others when her life is in danger, right?¡± ¡°So that¡¯s what Grandma thinks. That I¡¯m being petty.¡± Jiang Yining said with a smile. Old Madam Lu really felt that she was going to be angered to death by this vicious drama queen! ¡°All Zhi, would you like me to examine Kexin? I have pretty decent medical skills.¡± Jiang Yining finally offered to help Chen Kexin. ¡°Do whatever you want.¡± Lu Zhi let her be. Jiang Yining walked forward, but she hadn¡¯t even gotten close to Chen Kexin when Chen Qinglian guarded her daughter with a vignt attitude, as if Jiang Yining was going to do something bad to her. Jiang Yining stopped when she saw this. ¡°It seems like Auntie Chen doesn¡¯t want my help. All Zhi, there shouldn¡¯t be anything else do which you need me here, right?¡± ¡°No. Let¡¯s go home.¡± Lu Zhi said. ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to stay a while longer?¡± Lu Zhi nced at her with his ck and bottomless eyes. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± After making sure that he really didn¡¯t want to stay with Chen Kexin, Jiang Yining quickly walked out. When she walked past Lu Zhi, he grabbed her wrist. His fingers then slid down and he held her small hand firmly. Jiang Yining was stunned at first, but she rxed and let him hold her hand.. Chapter 117 - 117: Surrounded! Chapter 117: Surrounded! Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°Brother Ah Zhi¡­¡± Chen Kexin groaned in pain from her hospital bed, opened her eyes and called out softly to Lu Zhi. Old Madam Lu hurriedly went after Lu Zhi and grabbed his arm. ¡°Ah Zhi, Kexin is awake! Come and see her!¡± Lu Zhi removed his grandmother¡¯s hand expressionlessly. ¡°Grandma, I¡¯ve already made it clear. From now on, Kexin is stripped of all family privileges.¡± Without these privileges, Chen Kexin was no different from the servants at Lu residence. Why should he go and see her? Old Madam Lu was stunned when she heard this. ¡°Are you really that heartless?¡± ¡°If you think that I¡¯m heartless, so be it.¡± Lu Zhi walked off after he finished speaking. Seeing Lu Zhi and Jiang Yining leave so resolutely, Old Madam Lu stomped her feet in anger and cursed. She then walked back to Chen Kexin¡¯s bedside and called out to her softly. Chen Kexin struggled for a while before she slowly opened her eyes. Old Madam Lu looked at her like she was a special gem and said, ¡°Kexin, you¡¯re finally awake. Why did you do such a stupid thing? If you don¡¯t want to be married off to the Xu family, 1¡¯11 help you find a way out. You didn¡¯t have to take your own life!¡± Chen Kexin wept silently. She had set her hopes on the old madam once but she had been let down. The old madam also wished to marry her off to the Xu family so she would stop pestering Lu Zhi. I low could she ept that? So, after she finished speaking with the old madam, she jumped off the building as an ultimatum. Judging from the old madam¡¯s reaction now, she had probably won. Chen Kexin was silent for a moment before she said, ¡°Grandma, where¡¯s Brother All Zhi? I thought 1 heard his voice just now.¡± ¡°You¡¯re still thinking about him at a time like this? He doesn¡¯t care about you at all!¡± Old Madam Lu couldn¡¯t stop sobbing when she recalled Lu Zhi¡¯s actions. Chen Qinglian fed Chen Kexin some food before she went tofort Old Madam Lu. ¡°Old Madam, don¡¯t be sad. Our Kexin was born lowly and is not worthy of Young Master. We¡¯ll ept that.¡± ¡°Are you trying to upset me further by saying that?¡± Old Madam Lu asked. Chen Qinglian lowered her eyes and revealed an aggrieved look. Chen Kexin added sadly, ¡°Grandma, I think my mom is right. I¡¯m not worthy of Brother All Zhi, so stop worrying about me.¡± ¡°Kexin¡­¡± ¡°Grandma, I would like to have some fruits. Can you get someone to clean some for me?¡± Chen Kexin interrupted her. Old Madam Lu quickly stood up and said, ¡°I¡¯ll go and clean some for you.¡± ¡°Old Madam, 1 can¡¯t let you do that. Let me¡­¡± ¡°You stay here with Kexin.¡± Old Madam Lu urged her to sit and brought some strawberries into the bathroom to clean them. Chen Kexin waited for the old madam to leave before she looked at her mother and asked, ¡°Was Brother Ah Zhi here just now?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°What did he say?¡± Chen Kexin¡¯s eyes sparkled with hope. ¡°Hepromised and won¡¯t marry you off to the Xu family anymore.¡± Before her daughter got too excited, Chen Qinglian immediately threw a wet nket on her. ¡°But he also proposed an alternative punishment. Kexin, you will no longer be treated like a young miss at the Lu residence, but a servant. This¡­ It has been approved by the old master and the old madam and announced to the entire household.¡± Lu Zhi was ruthless. He didn¡¯t give them any chance to take advantage of the situation and called the old master and told him what happened. With the old master¡¯s support, the old madam naturally couldn¡¯t say anything. She could only agree with Kexin¡¯s alternative punishment. Chen Qinglian¡¯s eyes were filled with hatred when she thought about how Jiang Yining was the cause of all this. Chen Kexin¡¯s heart shattered when she heard this. She bit her lower lip really hard, almost to the point of bleeding. ¡°Mom, I really want to kill that woman. I want to tear her into pieces and make her disappear!¡± ¡°I know¡­ 1 know¡­¡± Chen Qinglian wiped away the tears from her daughter¡¯s eyes and said, ¡°Kexin, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ve already heard news that Ah Zhi took down a casino owned by the Tao family to protect Jiang Yining. The Tao family won¡¯t let this go. Let¡¯s stir some sh*t and make them fight. And then, we push all the me onto Jiang Yining and reap the benefits.¡± ¡°Will that work?¡± Chen Kexin asked. ¡°Yes, don¡¯t worry. This time¡­ She won¡¯t be able to escape!¡± Chen Qinglian was very confident. Chen Kexin nodded. ¡°Kexin, I¡¯ve cleaned these strawberries for you.¡± Old Madam Lu walked out of the bathroom with some strawberries. The mother and daughter stopped talking immediately with a tacit understanding. They didn¡¯t want Old Madam Lu to know anything about their n. Meanwhile, Jiang Yining and Lu Zhi were in their car on the way home. En route, Lu Zhi asked, ¡°Where were you today?¡± ¡°School.¡± Jiang Yining felt that something was amiss, so she asked, ¡°Why?¡± ¡°Nothing.¡± Lu Zhi replied casually. ¡°I called your school and they said that you weren¡¯t there.¡± Jiang Yining blinked guiltily as her lie was exposed. ¡°Maybe the teachers didn¡¯t see me. I was there.¡± ¡°Oh? Is that so?¡± Lu Zhi chuckled; his eyes filled with doubt. Jiang Yining averted her eyes and racked her brains to find an excuse to gloss the matter over. However, at this moment, several cars driving from the opposite direction suddenly surrounded them and honked loudly. The honking sounds were deafening. Lu Zhi¡¯s face darkened. ¡°Qi Feng, shake them off.¡± ¡°Yes, Sir.¡± Qi Feng stepped on the elerator and slipped between two cars. He then sped down the road at lightning speed. The road they were on was rtively remote, with little traffic so it was clear. Their opponents had chosen this ce to ambush them probably because of its remoteness. ¡°What¡¯s happening?¡± Jiang Yining asked as she held on to her seatbelt. ¡°They are probably sent by the Tao family.¡± When Lu Zhi saw the maple leaf logo on the cars, he thought about the information he had gathered and concluded that Tao Siyuan had gotten wind of his involvement in taking down He Ming¡¯s casino. He hade to take revenge. More than a dozen cars chased after them, extremely determined to get them. Qi Feng narrowly avoided a car that tried to hit them and focused on the road ahead. However, the gap between the two parties were narrowing. Jiang Yining said, ¡°We can¡¯t go on like this. They¡¯ll catch up to us sooner orter.¡± Moreover, their opponents came in more than a dozen cars and they would easily oust them. They could always intercept them when they ran out of gas. Lu Zhi unbuckled his seatbelt and jumped from the back seat to the front seat. ¡°I¡¯ll drive.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Qi Feng handed the steering wheel to Lu Zhi without any hesitation. A maneuver like that while driving at such a high speed was very dangerous! One careless move and all three of them could die! But Lu Zhi and Qi Feng changed seats wlessly. Nothing happened to their car while they sessfully switched seats! ¡°Sit tight.¡± Lu Zhi instructed with a stern expression. Qi Feng and Jiang Yining leaned into their seats. Lu Zhi did a handbrake turn and spun the car around 180 degrees. The sound of screeching tires reverberated through the sky! The cars chasing them followed suit but the drivers¡¯ skills were no match for Lu Zhi¡¯s. One of the cars quickly rammed into another one driving from the opposite direction. Bang! With a loud crash, the two cars collided head-on. A few other cars also lost control and crashed into the guard rail and could no longer be started. When thest car in the chase saw this, it quickly stabilized and continued to chase after Lu Zhi.. Chapter 118 - 118: I’ll Always Have Your Back; Let’s See Who’d Dare To Touch You Chapter 118: I¡¯ll Always Have Your Back; Let¡¯s See Who¡¯d Dare To Touch You Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Lu Zhi didn¡¯t panic at all. He looked calmly at the car behind them and continued to drive forward. Jiang Yining, who was sitting in the back, felt a wave of nausea in her stomach. But she bit her lower lip and did not make a sound. After driving for about half an hour, the car behind them closed the distance again and bumped into them from time to time. There were a few times when their car almost spun out of control, but Lu Zhi brought the car back under control every time. When the pursuers saw that Lu Zhi had no way out, they started honking to force him to stop the car. Through the car windows, Jiang Yining could see the pursuers honking at them non-stop. A few men were even hitting their car with iron rods. She frowned. ¡°Sir, there¡¯s a cliff ahead. We can¡¯t drive further.¡± Qi Feng noticed the direction Lu Zhi was going and couldn¡¯t help but remind him. Lu Zhi didn¡¯t say a word and continued to step on the elerator. The hooligans sent by the Tao family got even more deranged and started shouting. Bang! It was another violent collision from behind, and Jiang Yining¡¯s head hit the head rest. Her pearly white teeth also rubbed against her mouth and she could taste blood¡­ But the hooligans didn¡¯t show any sign of stopping and continued to harass them. Qi Feng braced himself and held his breath as he looked at the cliff ahead. Lu Zhi silently counted down their distance from the edge. 200 meters¡­ 150 meters¡­ 100 meters¡­ 30 meters¡­ When he reached the minimum turning circle, he swerved the car without hesitation. With a squeal, their car drew a deep and long arc on the grass¡­ And then, with a loud crash, they hit a rock by the roadside. Jiang Yining only felt her body being thrown about in the car. Her vision went dark for a few seconds. When she came to, Lu Zhi was pulling her out of the car as he asked, ¡°Are you hurt anywhere?¡± ¡°No, I¡¯m just a little dizzy.¡± ¡°Okay, stay here.¡± After Lu Zhi finished speaking, he took out two golf clubs from the trunk and threw one to Qi Feng. They then walked coldly toward the edge of the cliff. Jiang Yining looked in his direction and saw that half the convoy that was chasing them had been destroyed. The remaining cars weren¡¯t in good shape either! Only a few men emerged from the cars. When one of them saw Lu Zhi and Qi Feng, he remembered his orders and picked up his iron rod to fight. However, before he could even touched Lu Zhi¡­ He saw Lu Zhi swing his golf club with a stern expression and hit him with it. Crack! The sound of bones breaking could be heard. The confident and arrogant man just now fell to the ground instantly and moaned in pain. When the rest of the men saw this, they were scared out of their wits and started retreating. Lu Zhi¡¯s cold gaze swept across them as he approached them slowly with pursed lips. He looked like an Asura from hell, terrifying everyone in his path to the bone! Someone mustered up the courage and shouted, ¡°What are we afraid of? There are only two of them. Come on, brothers! We¡¯ll be rich when we catch them!¡± Everyone was instantly excited! Yeah, why should they be afraid of two men? They had strength in numbers! It would be a piece of cake for them to take down Lu Zhi and his assistant! They stopped retreating and started attacking Lu Zhi and Qi Feng. Lu Zhi curled his lips and let out a coldugh as he gripped his golf club tightly. Every time he raised the club, it wouldnd swiftly and decisively on someone. An innocent-looking golf club became a powerful weapon in his hands. The six men surrounding him kept falling, getting up, and falling again¡­ Until finally, no one dared to attack him anymore. ¡°Tell Tao Siyuan that I¡¯ll settle the score tonight with him tomorrow. We have unfinished business!¡± Lu Zhi said with a straight and authoritative face, like a victor. ¡°Scram!¡± Once hisst word fell, the men lying on the ground, who were already scared out of their wits, endured the immense pain they felt and crawled away slowly. Jiang Yining walked up unhurriedly and handed Lu Zhi a handkerchief. ¡°Lu Zhi, you shouldn¡¯t have gotten yourself involved in this mess.¡± He didn¡¯t have toe forward and destroy Tao Siyuan¡¯s casino. He had now stirred a ho¡¯s nest and goodness knew how things would end¡­ She felt guilty. Lu Zhi put down his golf club and wiped his hands. He said coldly, ¡°My wife has been dragged in. How can 1 just stand on the sidelines?¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry¡­ 1¡¯11 be more careful next time.¡± She never wanted to drag him into this mess. Lu Zhi¡¯s expression softened when he heard that. He patted her head and said, ¡°You can feel guilty toward me but you don¡¯t have to be more careful next time. You¡¯re my people and you have the right to stand up for your friends. I¡¯ll always have your back. Let¡¯s see who would dare to touch you.¡± Jiang Yining was speechless. He was truly an arrogant and unyielding man, but it was only because he could. When he said all that, he didn¡¯t make people think that he was arrogant. Instead, he made people admire him! ¡°Let¡¯s go home. I¡¯m covered in filth and I need a shower badly.¡± Lu Zhi looked at their crashed car not far away with disgust. He suffered from slight mysophobia. And he didn¡¯t like to touch strangers. ¡°Sure.¡± Jiang Yining nodded. At the Tao residence¡­ Tao Siyuan looked at his heavily injured men and smashed the ashtray on the ground in exasperation. ¡°B*stard! This Lu Zhi is too much! I have no grudge against him but he ruined my ce. And now he hurt my people? Does he really think that the Lu family is above thew and that no one can touch them?¡± He Lian stood up in her pajama robe and gently caressed her husband¡¯s chest. ¡°Don¡¯t be angry.¡± ¡°How can 1 not be angry? That ce makes a profit of 100 million yuan a year. How can 1 not be angry when he destroyed my source of ie and got your brother locked up at the police station?¡± Tao Siyuan was so angry that his face turned red with bulging veins. He Lian lowered her eyes, feeling slightly torn. The casino in question had been handed over to her and her brother by their master, but she couldn¡¯t expose her master. So, she married Tao Siyuan and paid him 100 million yuan a year. And this time¡­ Lu Zhi had destroyed their casino for no reason. She had been ordered by her master to stir up a feud between the Lu and the Tao families. Therefore, she talked Tao Siyuan into finding 20 to 30 people to ¡°teach Lu Zhi a lesson¡±. It would be best if they could take his life! But she never expected his bunch of idiots to fail so miserably. ¡°No, I¡¯m going to ask the old master to deal with Lu Zhi himself. That bastard of a junior!¡± Based on seniority, Tao Siyuan was Lu Zhi¡¯s uncle. Tao Siyuan stood up to leave. But He Lian pulled him back and said, ¡°Don¡¯t go to the old master until it¡¯s ast resort. He¡¯s such a busy man. Why would he care about us? Besides, he might not take our side.¡± ¡°Do you have another way if we don¡¯t go to the old master?¡± ¡°Yes, listen to me.¡± He Lian whispered a few words in his ear. A happy smile appeared on Tao Siyuan¡¯s face. He hugged He Lian and said, ¡°Lian¡¯er, you are so smart. I love you so much.¡± He Lian smiled gently but did not respond.. Chapter 119 - 119: All Of You Shut Up! Chapter 119: All Of You Shut Up! Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio It was already past midnight when Jiang Yining and Lu Zhi got home. The two of them were tired after the whole Chen Kexin ordeal, so they washed up quickly and went back to their separate rooms to sleep. Jiang Yining hadb session the next day and arrived at school early. As soon as she stepped into the ssroom, she heard endless chatter and felt that everyone was staring at her strangely. She wanted to listen to what they were saying. But before she could get close, the chattering stopped abruptly, as if her ssmates were afraid that she would hear them. Jiang Yining usually didn¡¯t socialize with her ssmates, so she couldn¡¯t approach anyone to ask for information. With questions marks in her mind, she walked to the back row and sat down. Xiao Yeyu ran over and sat beside her, panting. ¡°Yining, did you go to the casino with Xiaoxi?¡± ¡°Who told you that?¡± Jiang Yining asked. ¡°Was there any need for someone to tell me? Photos of you two entering the casino were stered all over the school this morning. There¡¯s also a write-up about Ye Xiaoxi¡¯s mother being a drug addict, who has once sold Ye Xiaoxi to a ce of vice to be¡­ You know what I¡¯m talking about?¡± Jiang Yining narrowed her eyes. Seeing that Jiang Yining was silent, Xiao Yeyu continued to gossip, ¡°You know what Qing University is like. No one here will ept a ssmate who¡¯s a prostitute. Many people have started to exclude her. Some of the more radical people even asked the provost to remove her from Qing University so as not to embarrass our university.¡± ¡°Did they see Ye Xiaoxi sell her body with their own eyes? Qing University isn¡¯t owned by them. Who are they to expel her from school?¡± Jiang Yining asked with annoyance. ¡°I believe that Xiaoxi is innocent, but they don¡¯t and they refuse to investigate. Yining, they said that you and Ye Xiaoxi are close, so you are probably also unclean¡­ Find a way to rify things, or they¡¯ll target you too.¡± Xiao Yeyu took out her phone, opened Weibo, and searched for an ount. ¡°This is the ount they¡¯ve set up. They have posted photos of you and Ye Xiaoxi, and all sorts of information¡­ Many people have already seen these posts and forwarded them. They have also created a group in private and written a joint letter. The provost would probably receive it soon.¡± Xiao Yeyu observed Jiang Yining¡¯s expression carefully. Xiao Yeyu would benefit from this incident if it blew up, no matter the oue. If Jiang Yining couldn¡¯t control the damage, her reputation would be ruined and Lu Zhi might hate her for it. At the same time, she was the one who informed Yining of this and she would win her trust. She was a winner no matter what. Just as she was thinking about it, the ssroom suddenly buzzed with excitement again. Jiang Yining looked up and saw Ye Xiaoxi walking in with her backpack, her face pale. A few boys sitting in the front row wolf-whistled, mocked and teased her. ¡°Yo, look who¡¯s here. Isn¡¯t this our very own Madame Ye?¡± ¡°You look spent. Is it because you stayed uptest night serving men?¡± ¡°You still have the cheek toe to school? You are such a disgrace to Qing University. Ptui!¡± Ye Xiaoxi stood at the ssroom door and tightened her grip on her backpack. Tears welled up in her eyes. ¡°Why are you crying? Did we say something wrong?¡± ¡°Stop acting pitiful in front of us. We¡¯re not your johns!¡± ¡°If you know what¡¯s good for you, then please voluntarily drop out of Qing University!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t bring shame to our ss!¡± Amidst the noise, someone threw a textbook. Smack! The booknded on Ye Xiaoxi¡¯s head, leaving a cut and blood trickled down. The ssroom fell silent momentarily before someone started shouting, ¡°Get out of Qing University!¡± ¡°Scram!¡± ¡°Qing University doesn¡¯t wee such a filthy girl like you!¡± More people joined in to insult Ye Xiaoxi. Ye Xiaoxi¡¯s shoulders slumped as she stood unsteadily, like she had been abandoned by the world. She blinked and tears rushed down her cheeks. She was turning to run when a loud bang suddenly sounded from the back of the ssroom. The chaotic ssroom instantly fell silent. Jiang Yining retracted her foot and looked at everyone indifferently. ¡°All of you, shut up!¡± No one in the ss would ever expect the quiet and cold Jiang Yining to suddenly lose her temper. Everyone was stunned. Jiang Yining walked down the steps to Ye Xiaoxi and said, ¡°You didn¡¯t do anything wrong. Why aren¡¯t you defending yourself?¡± Ye Xiaoxi bit her lower lip, afraid to speak. ¡°Jiang Yining, why are you protecting Madame Ye? You¡¯re usually the closest to her. Have you been brainwashed by her and joined the same industry?¡± A defiant boy stood up to challenge Jiang Yining. Jiang Yining raised an eyebrow at him. ¡°Who do you think you are? How dare you challenge me?¡± ¡°I¡¯m the president of the student council! And your ss monitor!¡± Pan Qi said loudly. Jiang Yining sneered. ¡°It¡¯s really shameful for Qing University to have you as the president of the student council. You can¡¯t even tell right from wrong. 1 don¡¯t think your brain is filled with brain matter, but with tofu.¡± ¡°Who are you scolding?¡± Pan Qi blushed in anger. ¡°You don¡¯t understand humannguage? 1 was scolding you.¡± Jiang Yining replied rudely. ¡°Fine! I¡¯ll find the provost now and expel both of you!¡± Pan Qi said angrily and was ready to leave. ¡°Whatever.¡± Jiang Yining held Ye Xiaoxi¡¯s hand and walked back to the back row. Everyone was still standing and staring at them. Jiang Yining said coldly, ¡°What are you looking at? If you continue to stare, I¡¯ll gouge out your eyeballs and step on them like lightbulbs!¡± Her words were quite ruthless. Her ssmates immediately looked away and pretended that nothing had happened. Jiang Yining lowered her eyes, took out her phone, and tapped and scrolled on it a few times. The Weibo ount that had ndered her and Ye Xiaoxi was immediately destroyed. All the pictures and information were deleted at once! After one ss, Ye Xiaoxi ran out of the ssroom and went to the rooftop. She sat by the railing and looked at the students who were like ants under her feet. Her mind was muddled and noisy with all kinds of thoughts. Jiang Yining was a few steps behind her. ¡°If you try to end your life by jumping off the rooftop, not only will you not be able to free yourself, but you will also give those who wanted to see you fail the satisfaction.¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Yining. I¡¯m always dragging you into my problems and letting you help me. I¡¯m really sorry¡­¡± She hated herself for being born into such a family. She hate having such a mother! When she was forced into a corner before, she thought about jumping off the rooftop several times to end her life. But she always cowered in the end. She did not want to die. Since she met Jiang Yining, things had slowly gotten better. She wanted to start a new life and repay Yining. But today¡­ Her old scars were exposed andid bare in front of everyone. All the suicidal thoughts she had suppressed surfaced once again. Jiang Yining put one hand on the railing and lifted herself up. She sat next to Ye Xiaoxi and looked at the scenery in the distance. ¡°Ye Xiaoxi, I¡¯ve never felt that you¡¯re a burden to me. We¡¯re friends. Shouldn¡¯t we help each other? Stop feeling guilty toward me. If you do, live well and seize every opportunity to make yourself stronger. You can repay me when you are strong enough.¡± ¡°Yining¡­ You¡¯re too kind to me!¡± Ye Xiaoxi sobbed as tears rolled down her cheeks. Jiang Yining took out a tissue and wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes. ¡°Don¡¯t cry. You look better when you smile.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Ye Xiaoxi nodded. She reined in her emotions and finally held back her tears. Ye Xiaoxi then said, ¡°Yining, I¡¯ll put in an application to drop out of Qing University. I¡¯m afraid 1 can¡¯t study here anymore.¡± ¡°Who asked you to drop out of school? Didn¡¯t you hear a word of what I said?¡± Ye Xiaoxi was confused. Jiang Yining held her cheeks and rubbed them. ¡°Silly girl, there¡¯s nothing in this world that I can¡¯t solve. Just wait and see.. I¡¯ll make all those bustards kneel and apologize to you!¡± Chapter 120 - 120: An Amazing Counterattack! Chapter 120: An Amazing Counterattack! Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Ye Xiaoxi, who was feeling hopeless, felt a glimmer of hope when she heard Jiang Yining¡¯s words. ¡°Yining, can you really make them apologize?¡± ¡°When have I made empty promises?¡± Jiang Yining let out a cold chuckle as ruthlessness shed across her eyes. Ye Xiaoxi nodded like a little chick pecking at rice. True. Yining was a woman of her word. She should trust her. Jiang Yining patted her shoulder and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go back to the ssroom and get myptop.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Ye Xiaoxi did not understand why Yining needed herptop at this moment. But she trusted her wholeheartedly and didn¡¯t ask. The two of them had just gotten Jiang Yining¡¯sptop when Xiao Yeyu ran over and said, ¡°Yining, bad news. After that Pan Qi found the provost, he used his position as the president of the student council to pressure the school¡¯s journalism and broadcasting society to spread the news about you and Ye Xiaoxi!¡± The original Weibo posts had only been read by some students. But if they broadcast this through the school¡¯s PA system, the entire university would know. And soon, news would travel out of school, to society atrge¡­ Pan Qi was too much! Did he have to be so nasty to his own ssmates? ¡°What should we do now?¡± Xiao Yeyu asked. ¡°When does the broadcast start?¡± Jiang Yining asked calmly. ¡°In half an hour.¡± ¡°Thanks. There¡¯s enough time.¡± After Jiang Yining finished, she carried herptop bag and walked up to the school rooftop. Ye Xiaoxi hurriedly followed her. Xiao Yeyu didn¡¯t understand what Jiang Yining was doing. It was already desperate times, but she didn¡¯t go to Lu Zhi for help? Why did she sneak up to the rooftop? Could she be giving up and just letting the chips fall where they may? Anyway, she didn¡¯t have time to figure it out because a few girls have walked over and started discussing the feud between Pan Qi and Jiang Yining. She quickly joined them to find more gossip fodder. Jiang Yining sat cross-legged on a bench and turned on herputer. Ye Xiaoxi leaned over like a cat and said, ¡°Yining, what are you doing with yourputer?¡± ¡°To hack into the school broadcasting system and do something.¡± Jiang Yining¡¯s fingers danced on the keyboard as she continued calmly, ¡°Previously, when we were harassed by hooligans, didn¡¯t I ask for help using a software? It¡¯s a software that I developed myself.¡± ¡°What?¡± Ye Xiaoxi widened her eyes in disbelief. ¡°You don¡¯t believe me?¡± Jiang Yining smiled. ¡°I believe you!¡± Ye Xiaoxi would believe whatever Jiang Yining said! Jiang Yining hacked into the schoolwork and connected her phone to the school PA system. She then used the remaining time to hack into Pan Qi¡¯sputer and stole all his files. It was lunchtime. Pan Qi walked to the school broadcast room, took out a speech that he had prepared, and swaggered in. One of the school broadcasters, He Nian, stood up and said, ¡°Pan Qi, it¡¯s not very nice to read a script like this using a public facility in school, right?¡± ¡°What¡¯s not nice about it? I¡¯m warning all the girls in school not to be a degenerate like Ye Xiaoxi! Do you want to see Qing University turn into a prostitution den?¡± Pan Qi scolded coldly. He Nian couldn¡¯t win against him, and since the broadcasting society president had agreed to let Pan Qi do it, she couldn¡¯t stop him and stood aside. Pan Qi took her seat and turned on the PA system. He coughed twice to make sure the microphone was working before he got ready to deliver his speech. And at this very moment, Jiang Yining and Ye Xiaoxi walked into the room. ¡°Pan Qi.¡± Pan Qi turned his head when he heard someone call his name. When he saw that it was Jiang Yining, he smiled contemptuously and said, ¡°Here to beg for mercy? Let me tell you, it¡¯s toote! I¡¯m going to deliver my speech no matter what today!¡± He was a child of good fortune who had never been ridiculed by anyone! Jiang Yining had the gall to scold him in front of so many people, so she must be punished! ¡°Huh? I¡¯m not here to beg for mercy. I¡¯m here to wait for you to beg for mercy.¡± Jiang Yining sneered. Pan Qi felt like he had just heard the funniest joke in the world! ¡°I beg you for mercy? Jiang Yining, once 1 deliver this speech, you and she¡­ You two batches will be despised by everyone in Qing University!¡± ¡°Sure. Go ahead and read it. I¡¯m waiting.¡± Jiang Yining crossed her arms and looked like she was waiting to watch a good show. Pan Qi was really provoked now. He started to read his script at the top of his voice. However, other than his own voice, there was another voice from the school¡¯s PA system that echoed in the room. ¡°Xiong Xue, if you be my woman, I¡¯ll help you apply for a student loan. I can also help you apply for all kinds of subsidies.¡± ¡°Can you really do that, Senior?¡± ¡°Of course. Who am I? I¡¯m the president of Qing University¡¯s student council. Who wouldn¡¯t give me some face? Even the provost thinks highly of me.¡± ¡°Senior, you¡¯re awesome.¡± After the conversation ended, dubious sounds rang out from the PA system¡­ Anyone could tell what these two were up to. Pan Qi stood up and tried to turn off the school PA system but he had only been here a few times and was not familiar with the buttons. He Nian rushed forward and muted his microphone. But the other soundtrack was still ying on the PA system. Pan Qi was like an enraged beast as he rushed toward Jiang Yining and grabbed her cor. ¡°Did you do that?¡± ¡°If you didn¡¯t trick a junior into sleeping with you, what¡¯s there to expose? Pan Qi, this is called ¡®he who is unjust is doomed to self-destruction¡¯.¡± Jiang Yining replied calmly. ¡°You¡¯re dead!¡± Pan Qi raised his fist in anger and was about to punch Jiang Yining. But before his fistnded, Ye Xiaoxi, who was standing beside them, was so anxious that she picked up a vase and smashed it on his head. ¡°Let go of Yining!¡± Pan Qi felt the pain and let go of Jiang Yining. Jiang Yining grabbed his cor, raised her knee, and aimed it at his crotch. Pan Qi screamed in pain and fell to the ground. ¡°Jiang Yining, Ye Xiaoxi! You two batches, just you wait! If I don¡¯t destroy you, my surname isn¡¯t Pan!¡± Pan Qi shouted angrily through gritted teeth. ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll wait. I am curious to see who will have thestugh, you or me!¡± Jiang Yining pulled Ye Xiaoxi along and walked out. He Nian recovered from her shock after she saw them walk out. She walked forward and helped Pan Qi up. ¡°Are you alright? Do you want me to bring you to the school doctor?¡± She sounded like she cared about him, but she didn¡¯t. Pan Qi acted all high and mighty just because he was the president of the student council. She couldn¡¯t stand him. But the Pan family was quite powerful in A-City, so no one really dared to touch him. But no one also expected Pan Qi to be worse than an animal in private. He actually used his privileges at school to trick a junior. ¡°No need.¡± Pan Qi stood up, endured the pain, and limped out. He would find someone, join forces and destroy Jiang Yining and Ye Xiaoxi! Students loved to gossip, and students from prestigious universities like Qing University were no exception. The entire school went into a frenzy in less than half an hour after the broadcast. Everyone knew what Pan Qi had done. When Jiang Yining and Ye Xiaoxi walked into the ssroom, everyone turned to look at them. Pan Qi announced their scandalous behavior to the whole school at noon and this happened. Who would believe that they weren¡¯t behind it? It seemed that these two weren¡¯t simple girls. Just as everyone was discussing the matter¡­ Pan Qi kicked open the ssroom door and shouted, ¡°If anyone dares to say a single word to Jiang Yining or Ye Xiaoxi in future, I, Pan Qi, swear that I¡¯ll kick them out of Qing University and make sure that they have no ce in A-City!¡± Chapter 121 - 121: Slap, Slap, Slap In The Face! Chapter 121: p, p, p In The Face! Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Everyone in the ssroom instantly distanced themselves from Ye Xiaoxi and Jiang Yining, afraid that they would be implicated. ¡°You,e out!¡± Pan Qi ordered arrogantly from the ssroom door. Jiang Yining didn¡¯t move at all and looked at him like he was transparent. Pan Qi walked up to her in exasperation and said in a low voice, ¡°Jiang Yining, this thing had nothing to do with you. 1¡¯11 give you onest chance to dissociate yourself from Ye Xiaoxi, or you¡¯ll be my enemy.¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you just dere war on the two of us?¡± Jiang Yining kicked the table and continued, ¡°Also, don¡¯t tell me that you are still naive enough to think that I¡¯m afraid of you!¡± Pan Qi¡¯s head exploded. He gritted her teeth and said, ¡°Very well, Jiang Yining. I will definitely get you kicked out of Qing University before day end!¡± Jiang Yining cocked her head and kept quiet. Ye Xiaoxi clenched her hands worriedly. Pan Qi red at them before he left in anger. Jiang Yining looked around at the people watching the show and smiled. She then casually took out her phone and sent a message to K, ¡°Help me investigate Pan Qi and his family. 1 want the Pan family to go bankrupt today.¡± If he dared to provoke her, he must be ready to pay the price! K received her message and replied, ¡°It will cost you one million yuan. Put on your tab with the previous assignment.¡± ¡°Okay,¡± Jiang Yining agreed without hesitation. After Pan Qi walked out of the ssroom, he called Tao Siyuan. ¡°Uncle Tao, this matter has be moreplicated. Jiang Yining has gotten herself involved to fight alongside Ye Xiaoxi. Should we just chase both out? Anyway, public opinion is unfavorable toward them now. Let¡¯s contact a few newspapers to publicize their debauchery. The school will eventually feel pressured to expel them.¡± Pan Qi liked Tao Niannian, and the Pan family needed to curry favor with the Tao family. Tao Siyuan¡¯s heart was still burning with anger after he failed to take revenge on Lu Zhi. He took his wife, He Lian¡¯s advice and attacked Jiang Yining instead. However, he couldn¡¯t show his face, so he got someone at school to do it. Pan Qi was his hired gun. The n was to go after Ye Xiaoxi and let her troubles suck Jiang Yining in. He didn¡¯t expect Jiang Yining to jump headfirst into his trap. It was even better. He could just go after her directly now instead of going the roundabout way! Tao Siyuan said, ¡°I¡¯ll contact the provost. Doesn¡¯t the Pan family own a newspaper? Why don¡¯t you use your own resources? Use your headline and publish their photos and news for a month. Didn¡¯t Jiang Yining want to be famous? We should let everyone in A-City know this slut.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Pan Qi gained support and became even bolder. After hanging up, he immediately sent a message to his family¡¯s newspaper and asked them to change the headline of the evening paper to report the scandal involving Jiang Yining and Ye Xiaoxi. After doing all this¡­ He waited for a while before he went to the provost¡¯s office. The provost had already received a call from Tao Siyuan and was racking his brain about what to do. Jiang Yining was a student referred by Lu Zhi. She had the Lu family behind her and should not be underestimated. But Tao Siyuan and Pan Qi were also not to be trifled with. He was stuck in the middle and put in a difficult position. It was a really difficult problem to solve. ¡°Knock, knock.¡± There was a knock on his office door, followed by Pan Qi¡¯s voice. The provost quickly picked up his phone and called Lu Zhi to exin everything that had happened in school. After he ended the call, he got up and opened the door personally. ¡°Provost, Jiang Yining and Ye Xiaoxi sold their bodies and brought shame to our school. The two of them also deliberately hurt me and forged an audio clip to nder me. Scums like them can¡¯t stay in our school. Please expel them!¡± Pan Qi lied through his teeth with eloquence. The provost replied with a serious expression, ¡°Mr. Pan, this concerns the reputations of two students. I can¡¯t expel them based on your side of the story alone. I will need to talk to Jiang Yining and Ye Xiaoxi and hear their side of the story before I punish them.¡± ¡°My injuries and these photos are all evidence! Why do you still need to talk to them?¡± Pan Qi pressured the provost. ¡°Expel them now, or you can wait to be stripped of your position as provost!¡± The provost¡¯s face darkened when he was threatened by his own student. ¡°Please think carefully. Tao Siyuan is behind me, as well as the entire Pan family. Do you really want to go up against two powerful families for those two women?¡± Pan Qi threatened further. ¡°You are ssmates. Must you go to such extremes?¡± The provost asked. ¡°Who is ssmates with those two lowly batches? Are they even worthy? I¡¯ll give you three minutes to think and decide.¡± Pan Qi pushed. The provost paused for a moment before he said, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll do it. Go back to ss first. I¡¯ll go to your sster to announce their expulsion.¡± ¡°That¡¯s more like it.¡± Pan Qi revealed a satisfied smile and patted the provost¡¯s shoulder gently as he said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. If you stand with us, you¡¯ll get a lot of benefits.¡± The provost kept quiet. At around 1:40 p.m., Pan Qi walked back arrogantly into their ssroom. A few of hisckeys immediately surrounded him and asked him how things were going. Pan Qi said loudly for Jiang Yining and Ye Xiaoxi to hear, ¡°I¡¯ve already reported them to the school. The provost said that they will be severely punished! He won¡¯t let these rat sh*t ruin Qing University¡¯s centuries-old reputation! He will be here soon to announce the expulsion of certain people!¡± The ssroom went into chaos when everyone heard this. Most students looked at Jiang Yining and Ye Xiaoxi with schadenfreude expressions. Of all people, who asked the two of them to provoke Pan Qi? See what they got now? Expulsion from school. Given Qing University¡¯s credibility, other schools would not dare to ept them. Their education for the past ten years would all go to waste now. While everyone was discussing, two corporate-looking, well-dressed men walked in. They walked up to Pan Qi and bowed slightly. ¡°Young Master Pan, we understand that someone has attacked you.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, it¡¯s those two. Please help me sue them until they go bankrupt and go to jail!¡± How could he be appeased with only Jiang Yining and Ye Xiaoxi¡¯s expulsion from school? He wanted the two of them to be pariahs hated by everyone! ¡°Got it.¡± The twowyers took out a legal letter and walked up to Jiang Yining. One of them said in a cold and mechanical voice, ¡°This is a legal letter we have drafted. You will receive summons from the court in a few days. Please make sure that you show up as instructed.¡± Jiang Yining took the legal letter and tore it into pieces. ¡°Who are you trying to scare with this thing? If you are so good, just go ahead and sue.¡± The twowyers looked displeased. While they were talking, a teacher walked in with the provost. Pan Qi stood up from his seat, raised his chin slightly, and greeted proudly, ¡°Hello, Provost.¡± The provost ignored him and walked up to Jiang Yining and Ye Xiaoxi. Everyone couldn¡¯t help but gather around. Students from the other sses who heard the news also came to watch the show. They were all certain that Jiang Yining would be expelled. After all, the Pan family was quite powerful! Under everyone¡¯s gaze, the provost cleared his throat and said, ¡°Miss Jiang, Miss Ye, I¡¯m sorry that you¡¯ve been wronged today. I¡¯ve already investigated the matter and I¡¯ve asked the police to find out who spread those rumors.¡± He then turned to look at Pan Qi with a hint of disgust in his eyes. ¡°As for Mr. Pan, you¡¯ve deliberately damaged another student¡¯s reputation. The university will not tolerate such behavior. I¡¯ve already asked the Academic Affairs Office to remove your name from our student registry. From today onwards, you are no longer a student at Qing University..¡± Chapter 122 - 122: Congratulations, You’ve Successfully Enraged Our Young Master Chapter 122: Congrattions, You¡¯ve Sessfully Enraged Our Young Master Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio The hundreds of students who were there to watch the show were all stunned. Did they hear wrongly? The provost expelled Pan Qi instead of Jiang Yining and Ye Xiaoxi? Pan Qi didn¡¯t expect the provost who had just promised him to expel Jiang Yining and Ye Xiaoxi to suddenly change his mind! The provost ignored the students¡¯ gazes. He patted Jiang Yining¡¯s shoulder gently and then Ye Xiaoxi¡¯s headfortingly. ¡°Attend ss in peace. 1¡¯11 deal with the rest of the matter.¡± After he said that, he walked up to Pan Qi and said, ¡°Someone, throw this troublemaker out of Qing University.¡± ¡°How dare you expel me? Do you not want your job anymore?¡± Pan Qi was arrogant and did not respect the provost at all. The provost looked at him coldly and did not say anything. Pan Qi took out his phone and was about to call Tao Siyuan and his family. However, before he could do that, a few men in white shirts suddenly rushed in from outside the ssroom. They quickly had Pan Qi suppressed. Pan Qi kicked his legs and struggled desperately. ¡°Young Master Pan, I¡¯d advise you to stop struggling. You¡¯ll suffer less that way.¡± Pan Qi found the voice familiar and looked up. Qi Feng¡¯s face came into his view. Why were people from the Lu family here? Pan Qi couldn¡¯t help but be surprised. Qi Feng whispered in his ear, ¡°My young master has asked me to pass this message to you. Anyone who dares to touch his woman must be tired of living. Young Master Pan, you are the first person in the world who has made my young master so angry. Congrattions.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t¡­¡± Pan Qi quibbled with trembling lips. Qi Feng ignored him and stood up. He then walked up to Jiang Yining and bowed slightly. ¡°Miss Jiang, how would you like to deal with him?¡± Jiang Yining couldn¡¯t figure out how Lu Zhi knew without her informing him. However, now was not the time to get to the bottom of this. She said calmly, ¡°I¡¯d like him to apologize to us publicly in front of the whole school and rify the rumors.¡± ¡°Anything else?¡± Qi Feng felt that breaking Pan Qi¡¯s arm or leg would make him remember his mistake more vividly. ¡°Nothing else.¡± Jiang Yining would personally teach Pan Qi a lesson. She didn¡¯t need someone else to do it for her. ¡°Alright. Sir wants me to tell you that he will fulfill whatever wish you have.¡± Pan Qi bowed again, deeply this time, before he led his men out of the ssroom with Pan Qi in tow. The provost nced at the people around him and said, ¡°Listen up. Jiang Yining and Ye Xiaoxi are innocent. They didn¡¯t do anything to damage our school reputation. You are all future pirs of our country. You should know how to tell right from wrong. If anyone nder others like Pan Qi did, I will not let them off easily!¡± He left the ssroom after saying that. The teacher and students in the room were all left dumbfounded. Qi Feng and his men drove Pan Qi out of Qing University and dumped him on the side of the road like rubbish. Pan Qi curled up in fear on the spot and did not move at all until he was sure that the people from the Lu family had left. He let out a long sigh of relief, got up from the ground and thought carefully about what Qi Feng said to him. He finally understood that Jiang Yining was Lu Zhi¡¯s woman. No wonder she was so arrogant! But he had offended someone he shouldn¡¯t have. What should he do now? Pan Qi was terrified. He called Tao Siyuan and told him about the rtionship between Jiang Yining and Lu Zhi. ¡°Uncle Tao, we¡¯ve stirred up a ho¡¯s nest. Do you think I should go and apologize in person?¡± ¡°It¡¯s toote to apologize now.¡± Tao Siyuan naturally wouldn¡¯t tell Pan Qi about the grudge between him and Lu Zhi. ¡°Pan Qi, the feud has already started. We can only brace ourselves and continue to fight with them. When we defeat them, they wille and apologize to us in person.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll follow your lead, Uncle Tao.¡± Pan Qi regretted his reckless behavior but as Tao Siyuan said, no retreat was possible now. He had no choice but to cooperate with Tao Siyuan. ¡°Good. Listen to me. Use your family-owned newspaper to smear Jiang Yining. She is Lu Zhi¡¯s woman. If she did something embarrassing, Lu Zhi would also lose face. On my end, 1 will make some acquisitions and create some obstacles for the Lu family business. We¡¯ll work together to ensure that Lu Zhi is exhausted. When theirpany¡¯s stock price fell¡­ Do you think the Lu family will let him off?¡± Tao Siyuan chuckled coldly. Pan Qi¡¯s eyes lit up. He was suddenly motivated. This n might just work! ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll work on it immediately.¡± Pan Qi obeyed like ackey. ¡°Good. I¡¯ll also contact people on my end to deal with him!¡± ¡°Thank you, Uncle Tao. I¡¯ll work hard for you in the future to repay you.¡± Pan Qi thought that Tao Siyuan was helping him to take revenge on Lu Zhi. Tao Siyuan replied politely, ¡°You¡¯re treating me as an outsider when you say thank you. When you marry our Niannian, our families will be one. What¡¯s there to repay?¡± Pan Qi was instantly overjoyed when he heard this. Dusk fell¡­ When Jiang Yining came out of school, a car slowly pulled up in front of her. The car door opened, and a sculpted hand appeared. ¡°Get in.¡± Jiang Yining ced her hand on the palm of the sculpted hand and jumped into the car. The car door closed abruptly, and they quickly drove away. Inside the car, Lu Zhi asked in a deep voice, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me about your grievances?¡± If the provost hadn¡¯t called him, he would still be in the dark. ¡°I can solve my own problems. 1 don¡¯t want to trouble you.¡± Jiang Yining replied calmly. ¡°How are you going to solve it?¡± Lu Zhi stared at her and asked. ¡°Here.¡± Jiang Yining took out her phone and showed him the stock price of the Pan family business. It had already dropped from 56 yuan to 20 yuan. In just half a day, the Pan family had lost more than half their worth! After tonight, the Pan family would no longer exist in A-City! Lu Zhi said with a smile, ¡°You¡¯re not ruthless enough.¡± After a short pause, he ordered, ¡°Qi Feng, let¡¯s go to the Pan family¡¯s newspaper office!¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Jiang Yining was confused, but she didn¡¯t ask further. At the Pan family¡¯s newspaper office, Pan Qi was supervising the editorial about Ye Xiaoxi and Jiang Yining, giving pointers from time to time. ¡°Add this. Say that they had unfortunate childhoods. Ye Xiaoxi was sexually abused by her stepfather, and Jiang Yining was thrown into a mud pond by her cousin and almost drowned¡­ Oh right, also say that¡­ They have started seducing men at the age of fifteen¡­¡± The editor frowned. She couldn¡¯t figure out the amount of hatred between these girls and the young master that he would make up such malicious stories about them! However, she was only a low-level editor and could only do as she was told. She obediently typed Pan Qi¡¯s words into theputer. ¡°Alright, we are almost done. Print it out. This will be published immediately! We will print five million copies of the newspaper this time and give them away for free! I want everyone in A-City to see this report!¡± Pan Qi invested heavily in this revenge n. The people under him could only do as they were told. Just as the paper went to press, the door to the newspaper office was suddenly pushed open. And then a group of people rushed in and ordered them to stop what they were doing. ¡°Who dares to behave atrociously in our house? Don¡¯t you know whose territory you are on?¡± Pan Qi shouted. Just as he finished, Jiang Yining and Lu Zhi walked out slowly from the crowd. Pan Qi was shocked. Lu Zhi picked up a copy of the freshly printed newspaper and nced at it. He then said coldly, ¡°Young Master Pan, you are really brave. You still dare to print this after you¡¯ve been taught a lesson¡­.¡± Chapter 123 - 123: The Pan Family’s Newspaper Will Now Belong to The Lu Family! Chapter 123: The Pan Family¡¯s Newspaper Will Now Belong to The Lu Family! Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Pan Qi never expected Lu Zhi to personallye to settle the score! To him, a big shot like Lu Zhi would not never care about such small matters! But he had indeede! Pan Qi was a little scared but he quickly calmed down. He had already joined forces with the Tao family. The Tao and Lu families were equally powerful. If they really fought, it was still uncertain who would win! ¡°You are on my family¡¯s territory. Did you have my permission to barge in like that?¡± ¡°No,¡± Lu Zhi answered confidently. ¡°Alright then. I¡¯m calling the police to arrest you¡­¡± Pan Qi pretended to take out his phone. Lu Zhi said calmly, ¡°Young Master Pan, before you make the call, it¡¯s best to ask your parents who owns this newspaper.¡± ¡°Are you kidding? For as long as I can remember, this newspaper belongs to the Pan family! Don¡¯t tell me that you¡¯ve bought this newspaper! Even if you are willing to pay a high price for it, my dad will never sell it!¡± Pan Qi thought that Lu Zhi was just scaring him, so he didn¡¯t take what he said seriously at all. Lu Zhi snapped his fingers. Qi Feng walked up and handed a document to Pan Qi. ¡°This is the share transfer agreement for Express Times. Just an hour ago, all the assets under the Pan family, including this newspaper, were transferred to Mr. Lu.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t believe it!¡± Pan Qi shouted. ¡°You can¡¯t not believe a legally recognized document.¡± Lu Zhi sneered. ¡°Listen up, everyone! Get ready to change today¡¯s headline. Change it to ¡®Instant downfall of the once glorious Pan family, all because of Pan Qi!¡¯.¡± People at the newspaper office all looked at each other, not knowing if they should believe his words. Pan Qi said rudely, ¡°Why are all of you just standing there? Are you going to believe the words of this lunatic? Start the work at hand immediately!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s see who dares,¡± Lu Zhi said in a deep voice. The employees were more inclined to believe Pan Qi. After all, he had been the young master of Express Times for twenty years. However, when they saw Lu Zhi¡¯s imposing manner, they also felt that what he said was true¡­ Therefore, other than Pan Qi¡¯s confidants, most of the newspaper employees stood frozen and did not dare to move. Pan Qi was furious. These employees were nothing but dogs in his eyes! Anyone who was disobedient would be kicked out! ¡°How dare you disobey me? I¡¯m going to fire all of you!¡± Pan Qi was furious and shoved the employee standing nearest to him. The other employees trembled in fear and were about to do as told when Lu Zhi¡¯s men suddenly moved forward, captured every employee who listened to Pan Qi and tied them up good. The men then walked towards Pan Qi. ¡°What are you guys doing?¡± Pan Qi retreated slowly. Qi Feng cracked his knuckles and smiled. ¡°To beat you up, of course. I already thought you were an a**hole when I saw you in school earlier. Now, I¡¯ll let you have a taste of the Lu family¡¯s methods.¡± Qi Feng didn¡¯t teach him a lesson in school because Lu Zhi didn¡¯t give him the order. Now that Lu Zhi had approved, Qi Feng naturally wouldn¡¯t show mercy. Three to five men surrounded Pan Qi and started to beat him up. In the spacious newspaper office, screams rose and fell. About ten minutester, the beating stopped. Lu Zhi walked up to Pan Qi, looked down at him and said, ¡°Apologize to my wife. Otherwise, don¡¯t even think about walking out of here.¡± Pan Qi stared at him and gritted his teeth, refusing to say anything. ¡°Whack him until heplies,¡± ordered Lu Zhi. As soon as he finished, Qi Feng and his men happily moved forward. Pan Qi felt pain all over his body, as if his insides were being torn apart! If the beating continued, he would surely die! Between life and dignity, he chose life without hesitation! ¡°I¡¯m sorry! Young Madam Lu, I failed to recognize you. I¡¯m really sorry for provoking you!¡± Pan Qi apologized with his eyes closed. Jiang Yining smiled. ¡°I don¡¯t want such an insincere apology. Mr. Pan, why don¡¯t you go to school tomorrow and apologize to Xiaoxi and me through the school¡¯s PA system?¡± This b*tch was deliberately humiliating him! He used the school¡¯s PA system to smear her and Ye Xiaoxi. And now she wanted him to use the school¡¯s PA system to apologize! This was too much! ¡°What? Are you unwilling?¡± Jiang Yining raised an eyebrow. ¡°I¡­ I¡¯m willing!¡± Pan Qi thought that he¡¯d brush off these two first, and then find his father and Tao Siyuan before he settled the score with them! ¡°Remember what you said. If you don¡¯t keep your word, you won¡¯t just get a beating.¡± ¡°Okay, okay.¡± Pan Qi nodded like a chicken pecking at rice. Lu Zhi pointed with his jaw. Qi Feng immediately understood and walked up to help Pan Qi up. Pan Qi thought that Qi Feng was there to beat him up again and shivered in fear. Qi Feng smiled and teased, ¡°Young Master Pan, don¡¯t be scared. I won¡¯t hit you without Sir¡¯s order.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll walk by myself. I don¡¯t need you to help me.¡± Pan Qi got up and limped away. But as soon as he reached the door, a figure suddenly barged in. ¡°All Qi¡­¡± Pan Qi walked right into that man but he wasn¡¯t angry at all! Because he could tell that the person who barged in was his father! The humiliation, anger, and grievance in his heart instantly exploded. Heined, ¡°Dad, what took you so long? Look at how Lu Zhi has beaten me up! Quickly send someone to get Tao Si¡­¡± Before he could finish, Mr. Pan raised his hand and pped him hard in the face! ¡°B*stard! What did you do to make CEO Lu so angry?¡± Mr. Pan flew into a rage and wished that he could beat his son to death! He was away for only half a day, and all kinds of problems cropped up at the businesses owned by the Pan family. Several shareholders also took turns to withdraw their investments and demanded that hepensate them for all their losses! The Lu family also visited him and asked to buy all their family assets on the grounds that his son had been rude to the young madam of the Lu family. They even said that it was fine if the Pan family refused to sell, but after tonight, the Lu family would expose to the whole world their tax evasion practices. When that happened, the Pan family would have no ce in A-City! And no money! He had no choice but to sell everything the Pan family owned to them. When he thought about how the assets that his ancestors had painstakingly umted would disappear in a single day, he wished he could stuff Pan Qi back into his mother¡¯s womb and pretend that she never gave birth to him! ¡°Dad, why are you helping an outsider and not me? I¡¯m your biological son!¡± Pan Qi¡¯s eyes were red as he looked at his father resentfully. ¡°You know very well what you have done!¡± Mr. Pan punched him. ¡°Go home! Go home now! Express Times no longer belong to our family. Stop embarrassing yourself here!¡± When he said that, Pan Qi wasn¡¯t the only one who was shocked. The newspaper employees¡¯ expressions changed too. In the next second, as though someone pressed the reset button, everyone in the office started working quietly and changed the headline ording to Lu Zhi¡¯s instructions. Pan Qi was stunned for a long time before he realized that Lu Zhi was telling the truth! His father had actually sold the newspaper that the Pan family had run for 120 years to Lu Zhi! Chapter 124 - 124: None Of You Scumbags Can Escape! Chapter 124: None Of You Scumbags Can Escape! Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°How can you sell our family business that has been passed down for generations?¡± Pan Qi questioned sternly. ¡°Isn¡¯t it all thanks to you?¡± A-Ir. Pan was afraid that Pan Qi would offend Lu Zhi again and bring about a harsher revenge, so he pushed his son and said, ¡°Get lost and go home. I¡¯ll deal with you at home!¡± ¡°I¡¯m not leaving! You¡¯re afraid of the Lu family and willing to be theirckey, but I¡¯m not!¡± Pan Qi was indignant as he straightened his back and enunciated every word, ¡°Tao Siyuan will back me up. Since you sold the Pan family to him, you¡¯re forever a sinner of the Pan family. I¡¯m not listening to you!¡± He looked up at Lu Zhi and mocked, ¡°Lu Zhi, you managed to topple the Pan family, but would you dare to touch the Tao family?¡± ¡°Um, if Tao Siyuan is your protector, why is he still indifferent?¡± Lu Zhi casually pressed a down pillow onto Pan Qi¡¯s sore spot. ¡°He didn¡¯t know that you would be so ruthless. When I tell him, he will definitely help me!¡± Pan Qi argued, clenching his fingers tightly. ¡°I¡¯ve destroyed Tao Siyuan¡¯s ce and he has been trying to take revenge on me for the past few days. He must have sent people to tail me 24/7. How could he not know about my acquisition of the Pan family?¡± Pan Qi¡¯s eyes widened. Lu Zhi destroyed Tao Siyuan¡¯s ce? Why didn¡¯t Uncle Tao mention this to him? ¡°Looks like you are unaware of this. Tao Siyuan used you, yet you expect him to avenge you.¡± Lu Zhi smiled, but his dark eyes were filled with coldness and mockery. ¡°That¡¯s impossible¡­ You must be making this up to drive a wedge between me and Uncle Tao.¡± Pan Qi still tried to deceive himself at this juncture. Lu Zhi couldn¡¯t be bothered to talk to him anymore and said to Mr. Pan, ¡°Since you¡¯re so cooperative, I don¡¯t want to make things difficult for the Pan family. But your son was rude to my wife, so he must pay the price. If he shows up at Qing University at noon tomorrow and apologizes publicly, I¡¯ll let him off on ount of his youth and ignorance. If he doesn¡¯t show up and insists on joining hands with Tao Siyuan to oppose me, then don¡¯t me me for being ruthless and wiping out the entire Pan family!¡± As hisst word fell, the temperature dropped by several degrees, and a murderous aura filled the room. Mr. Pan¡¯s forehead was covered in cold sweat. ¡°Yes, yes, CEO Lu. Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll definitely teach this b*stard a lesson and make sure that he apologizes to Young Madam Lu.¡± ¡°Good,¡± Lu Zhi replied nobly and looked away from the father and son. Mr. Pan dragged Pan Qi out of the newspaper office. Lu Zhi nced at the people around the office and said, ¡°I want to see the report about the Pan family tonight. Also, from now on, you people don¡¯t work here anymore.¡± He pointed at the employees who had listened to Pan Qi earlier. Qi Feng and his men then threw those people out of the newspaper office. Lu Zhi walked up to Jiang Yining and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go home.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Jiang Yining walked up next to him. The two of them walked side by side out of the newspaper office and went home. That night, Pan Qi was beaten up by his father, but he still wouldn¡¯t give up and ran out to find Tao Siyuan. Tao Siyuan was having fun at a bar, hugging and touching women and enjoying himself. When he heard the waiter say that Pan Qi was there, he was a little annoyed. ¡°I won¡¯t see him!¡± ¡°I¡¯ll go and let Young Master Pan know.¡± Without even looking up, Tao Siyuan said, ¡°Good. I won¡¯t see him even hees looking for me again!¡± As soon as he finished, Pan Qi barged into the bar. He happened to hear Tao Siyuan¡¯sst sentence. ¡°Uncle Tao, why won¡¯t you see me? Didn¡¯t you tell me that you wanted to join forces with me to deal with the Lu family?¡± People at the bar all fell silent when they heard this. Tao Siyuan wanted to deal with the Lu family? Are the Taos and Lus going to start a war? This bombshell would explore like an atomic bomb! Tao Siyuan threw down his poker cards and looked up at Pan Qi coldly like he was a stranger. ¡°When did I ever say such things to you? Pan Qi, why don¡¯t you look at yourself? Are you worthy of joining forces with me?¡± ¡°You¡­ You¡­ That¡¯s not what you said before!¡± Pan Qi didn¡¯t expect Tao Siyuan to turn against him, and his chest heaved up and down violently. ¡°Oh? What did I say before? Show me the evidence.¡± Tao Siyuan denied vehemently. He indeed wanted to deal with Lu Zhi, but he couldn¡¯t admit this openly. It would be big trouble if the Tao and Lu families all got involved. He used Pan Qi precisely because he didn¡¯t want to make a big deal out of it. Who knew that this idiot Pan Qi didn¡¯t only fail but also got him into trouble. Of course, he had to distance himself from this useless bugger! Pan Qi obviously couldn¡¯t produce any evidence. He trusted Tao Siyuan so much and didn¡¯t suspect anything. Why would he deliberately keep evidence of their conversation? Seeing that Pan Qi was speechless, Tao Siyuan continued ¡°You¡¯re not even worthy of carrying my shoes, and you dare to say that I joined hands with you? Pan Qi, I think you¡¯ve lost your mind. That¡¯s why you came here to make a ruckus. Someone, throw him out!¡± The bouncers at the bar surrounded Pan Qi. Pan Qi was so angry that he spat out a mouthful of blood. He cried out in despair, ¡°Tao Siyuan, you bastard! You¡¯ve caused the downfall of my family! You¡¯ll suffer retribution someday!¡± If Tao Siyuan was afraid of retribution, he wouldn¡¯t have found someone to open a casino. Pan Qi¡¯s curse went in one ear and out the other. ¡°Come,e, let¡¯s continue our game. No one is allowed to leave tonight until they¡¯re satisfied.¡± Everyone was engrossed in the game once again and soon forgot about Pan Qi. It was past midnight when Tao Siyuan staggered out of the bar, helped by two beautiful women, into the car. The driver waited for him to settled down before he drove away quickly. Tao Siyuan had too much to drink and felt dizzy. He leaned into the seat and almost fell asleep. After an unknown period of time¡­ In his daze, he heard his phone ring and picked it up. ¡°Hubby, why aren¡¯t you home yet?¡± ¡°I was out with a few friends and am on my way home now.¡± ¡°Where are you now?¡± He Ling asked. Tao Siyuan raised his eyes and looked out the car window. He found the scenery a little unfamiliar, so he sat up and asked the driver, ¡°Chen, where are you going? Didn¡¯t I tell you to go home?¡± As soon as he finished, he realized that something was wrong. The person driving wasn¡¯t his driver, Chen! ¡°Who are you?¡± Tao Siyuan asked warily. The driver didn¡¯t say a word. He stepped on the elerator and drove into the night. He Ling could tell that something was wrong and asked anxiously, ¡°Hubby, what¡¯s wrong? What¡¯s happening?¡± Unfortunately, no one responded to her¡­ The next day- All the major newspapers in A-City reported on Pan family¡¯s bankruptcy, and detailed how Pan Qi bullied two female students in school. Of course, Jiang Yining and Ye Xiaoxi were only mentioned in pseudonyms. Jiang Yining read the newspaper as she ate. Lu Zhi took a piece of toast and said, ¡°Are you satisfied now?¡± ¡°Only half satisfied.¡± After all, Tao Siyuan, the mastermind, had yet to be punished. Lu Zhi chuckled and pushed his phone in front of her. Jiang Yining looked up in confusion and nced at him before her gaze fell on the phone screen. It was a video. With a light tap, the video began to y. The main character in the video was Tao Siyuan. There were five or six brawny men standing around him, cracking their knuckles, and getting ready to teach him a lesson.. Chapter 125 - 125: You Want to Give Lu Zhi a Present? Chapter 125: You Want to Give Lu Zhi a Present? Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Jiang Yiningughed as she watched the other culprit being beaten ck and blue. ¡°Are you happy now?¡± Lu Zhi asked calmly. ¡°Yes.¡± Jiang Yining looked at the handsome man in front of her and said, ¡°You¡¯ve really offended the Tao family this time.¡± ¡°Tao Siyuan doesn¡¯t represent the Tao family. He¡¯s just one of the many descendants of the Tao family. Elder Tao will not fall out with the Lu family because of him. Even if they decide to be sworn enemies with the Lu family, I¡¯m not afraid of them. Worst case, I¡¯ll just topple another big family!¡± Elder Tao had many children, but only one was born to his wife, and that was Tao Niannian¡¯s father. Elder Tao didn¡¯t care about an illegitimate child like Tao Siyuan at all. He didn¡¯t even acknowledge him publicly. Hence, Lu Zhi was not afraid of Tao Siyuan at all. Jiang Yining stirred the food in her bowl and said, ¡°The Tao family is a century-old prestigious family with deep roots. Many people fear them like tigers. You talk about them like you are eating a bowl of rice.¡± ¡°Because I can,¡± Lu Zhi said confidently. Jiang Yining also believed that he could. She smiled and brought up a different subject, ¡°I wonder if Pan Qi will go to school today to apologize.¡± ¡°If he has any brains, he will.¡± ¡°I¡¯m looking forward to his performance.¡± Jiang Yining hated it when people bullied her friends, especially when Pan Qi ndered them. He deserved whatever punishment he got. He wasn¡¯t worthy of pity! Lu Zhi lowered his dark eyes and fixed his gaze on Jiang Yining. He liked the bright smile on her face, so bright that it could light up the whole world. Therefore¡­ He was happy to remove any trash in her way to see her smile like this. After Jiang Yining had breakfast, she took the bus to school. Just as she arrived at the school gate, Xiao Lang, who was wearing white suit, walked up to her and stopped her anxiously with his hand. ¡°Are you okay?¡± ¡°What can happen to me?¡± Jiang Yining was confused. ¡°I heard that someone in your school has a vendetta against you. Tell me who is the blind bastard who dares to touch you? I¡¯ll deal with him!¡± Xiao Lang said with indignation. The concern and anger on his face did not look fake at all. It was a pity that he only joined in the fun today when everything happened yesterday. The show was long over. ¡°The problem has been resolved. Everything¡¯s fine now.¡± Jiang Yining¡¯s resistance toward him faded a little. Xiao Lang heaved a sigh of relief and caught up to her. ¡°How did you solve it? Did Lu Zhie forward to help you solve the problem? Is there anything you need me to do? By the way, tell me who is this person who has a vendetta against you.¡± Jiang Yining frowned slightly. If people knew that the noble and cold genius pianist was a chatterbox in private, their jaws would probably drop off. ¡°Why aren¡¯t you saying anything?¡± Xiao Lang said so much but Jiang Yining didn¡¯t answer. He felt a little sad. ¡°I have nothing to say,¡± Jiang Yining replied coolly. Xiao Lang sensed her distance, but he still followed her eagerly. After a few steps, Jiang Yining stopped and asked, ¡°By the way, can 1 ask you what gifts do you men like? Something slightly expensive.¡± ¡°Piano score!¡± Xiao Lang answered without hesitation. ¡°I¡¯m talking about most men, not you.¡± Jiang Yining said with herst shred of patience. ¡°Different men like different things. It depends on the receiver¡¯s specific needs.¡± Something struck Xiao Lang as he said that. ¡°You want to give Lu Zhi a present?¡± ¡°Hm¡­¡± Jiang Yining blushed as her thoughts were exposed. ¡°Wow, you are really giving him a present.¡± Xiao Long felt a hint of displeasure in his heart, but he pretended to be calm and said, ¡°He doesn¡¯tck anything.¡± Nonsense. Would she be racking her brains so hard if it was someone else? She was stumped precisely because Lu Zhi had all the best things in the world. Jiang Yining continued to walk forward. Xiao Lang wanted to follow her but she turned and shouted, ¡°I¡¯m going to ss. You¡¯re too eye-catching. Don¡¯t follow me, or I¡¯ll unfriend you.¡± She sped up after she said that. Xiao Lang stood rooted to the ground and rubbed his chin. Being too outstanding was a no-no. He must think of a way to make himself less conspicuous. Jiang Yining walked into the ssroom and everyone instantly quieted down. Her ssmates had all seen the news about Pan family¡¯s bankruptcy. Yesterday, Pan Qi was still boasting about destroying Jiang Yining and Ye Xiaoxi. And his entire family had been brought down overnight. Everyone knew who did it. Everyone was cautious, afraid that they would offend Jiang Yining and end up like Pan Qi¡­ Jiang Yining sat expressionlessly in her seat. A few well-dressed female students immediately surrounded her. ¡°Yining, you look really good today. Where did you buy this dress? It¡¯s a limited edition, right?¡± ¡°Of course, it¡¯s limited edition. Who is our Yining? Only the most luxurious clothes are worthy of her!¡± ¡°Yining, I¡¯ve bought movie tickets. Would you like to go with me?¡± The endless chattering rang in her ears. Jiang Yining was annoyed. She looked up at them and said coldly, ¡°I bought this dress from a roadside stall for 100 plus yuan.¡± Her female ssmates were stunned. But soon, one of them reacted and said fawningly, ¡°Yining, you¡¯re so down to earth. You are clearly a person of noble status, yet you are willing to wear clothes of the poor.¡± ¡°Down to earth?¡± Jiang Yining repeated the words with a mocking expression and continued, ¡°Then you¡¯ve misjudged me. I¡¯m a vengeful person. If anyone did me wrong, I¡¯ll definitely return the favor a thousand times over.¡± Her gaze then swept across the girls who surrounded her. She lowered her voice and said, ¡°So, those around me should always be extra careful. Otherwise, one little slip and you¡¯ll end up like Pan Qi. That won¡¯t be worth it.¡± The girls were so scared that their faces turned pale, and they instantly retreated. ¡°Don¡¯t crowd around me and block my view. Please move aside.¡± Jiang Yining continued with a straight face. The girls looked at each other and quickly scattered. Ye Xiaoxi saw the opportunity, ran up and sat down next to Jiang Yining. ¡°Yining, you¡¯re clearly not a petty person. Why did you scare them like that? Isn¡¯t it good to make a few more friends?¡± She felt that Yining was too much of a loner. She always came and went alone. She pestered Yining back then because she was afraid that she would be isted. ¡°I don¡¯t care for superficial friends.¡± Jiang Yining smiled and said, ¡°You¡¯re enough for me.¡± ¡°What about me?¡± Xiao Yeyu stuck her head out between the two girls. Ye Xiaoxi jumped in fright. Jiang Yining didn¡¯t flinch and continued to read. Xiao Yeyu walked in front of them and sat on Jiang Yining¡¯s right. ¡°Yining, Mr. Lu really dotes on you to just take down the Pan family without blinking an eye. The rtionship between the two of you is truly enviable.¡± ¡°Is that so?¡± Jiang Yining asked calmly. ¡°Of course, there¡¯s no doubt about it.¡± Xiao Yeyu said longingly, ¡°If there was a man who would do all that for me, I would be willing to die.¡± ¡°Then your life is really worthless,¡± Jiang Yining mumbled. ¡°What did you say?¡± Xiao Yeyu asked. ¡°Nothing. It¡¯s better to pay attention in ss.¡± As soon as Jiang Yining finished, the school¡¯s PA system chimed. Then, Pan Qi¡¯s voice was heard. ¡°Dear students, my apologies for taking up your precious time. I¡¯m here today for a self-reflection report. I would like to apologize to Jiang Yining and Ye Xiaoxi. 1 failed to tell right from wrong, listened to rumors and ndered them. I even took the lead to exclude them, bully them¡­.¡± Chapter 126 - 126: Lost His Mind Spoiling a Woman! Chapter 126: Lost His Mind Spoiling a Woman! Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Every student in school heard Pan Qi¡¯s io,ooo-word apology! It was a real p in his face! Yesterday, he wanted to get the girls kicked out of school and make them apologize to him! And he ended up like this today! Many people who disliked Pan Qi felt extremely vindicated! Of course, there were also people who felt sorry for Pan Qi. One of them was Tao Niannian. She and Pan Qi were childhood sweethearts and grew up together. Pan Qi had always indulged her and granted her every request! Tao Niannian was furious that Jiang Yining had done such a horrible thing to Pan Qi. She skipped her ss and rushed to Jiang Yining¡¯s ssroom. ¡°Jiang Yining, don¡¯t go too far! Pan Qi went after Ye Xiaoxi only because he believed the rumors. He has already apologized to you and realized his mistake. Did you have to ruin him?¡± ¡°If you killed someone and then apologize, will the terrible consequences the victim suffered be erased?¡± Jiang Yining asked coldly. ¡°How can these two things bepared side by side?¡± Tao Niannian felt that Jiang Yining was being unreasonable. ¡°The knife isn¡¯t stabbed into you, so you naturally won¡¯t feel the pain,¡± Jiang Yining said. ¡°He ruined Xiaoxi¡¯s and my reputation and asked the school to expel us. If I didn¡¯t stop him, he would have ruined us!¡± ¡°Tao Niannian, I only bankrupted his family and gave him a small punishment. It¡¯s a long way from ruining him! If you say more, would you believe that I¡¯ll make him disappear from the face of the earth?¡± ¡°You lunatic!¡± Tao Niannian couldn¡¯t take it anymore and pounced on Jiang Yining to beat her up. Ye Xiaoxi was quick and held Tao Niannian down before she punched her a few times. ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to bully Yining! If you hit her, 1¡¯11 fight you to death!¡± Tao Niannian was a pampered, spoiled young miss from a wealthy family. She didn¡¯t have much strength. She was like a leaf powerless to resist the pull in a fight with Ye Xiaoxi, who didbor work. However, Ye Xiaoxi knew that Tao Niannian came from a powerful family and controlled her actions. She only messed up her hair and clothes, but didn¡¯t hurt her at all. And very quickly, she pushed Tao Niannian aside and stood in front of Jiang Yining to protect her. Tao Niannian¡¯s hair was messy like a bird¡¯s nest on her head. ¡°B*tch, how dare you hit me?¡± ¡°¡­¡± Ye Xiaoxi red at her without saying a word. Tao Niannian felt extremely embarrassed. She picked up something and was about to throw it at Ye Xiaoxi when Jiang Yining suddenly scolded her coldly, ¡°Tao Niannian, I¡¯m waiting to see if you¡¯d dare to hit my friend. If you hit her, I¡¯ll make the Tao family suffer like the Pan family!¡± Their eyes met. Tao Niannian only felt that Jiang Yining¡¯s eyes were as cold as a thousand-year-old cier. ¡°So what if I hit her?¡± Tao Niannian sounded tough, but she was terrified inside. She tried several times to throw the thing at Ye Xiaoxi, but she always cowered. Jiang Yining¡¯s face was expressionless as she stared at her. Her stare was so oppressive that Tao Niannian didn¡¯t dare to look at her. This went on for a while until Tao Niannian gave up. She was angry as well as indignant as she said, ¡°Jiang Yining, I¡¯m going to look for my grandfather to seek justice for me! Even if Lu Zhi backs you up, the Tao family is not afraid of you!¡± With that, she turned and ran off with tears in her eyes. Jiang Yining looked down at Ye Xiaoxi and asked, ¡°Are you hurt?¡± Xiaoxi controlled her actions when she fought with Tao Niannian just now, but Jiang Yining saw that she had been pushed. Her lower back seemed to have hit the corner of a desk. ¡°I¡¯m fine. I¡¯ll be fine as long as you¡¯re not hurt.¡± Ye Xiaoxi smiled foolishly. Jiang Yining reached out and pinched her waist. Ye Xiaoxi¡¯s face contorted in pain. ¡°You¡¯re hurt. Why are you still acting tough?¡± Jiang Yining took out a small porcin bottle of medicine from her school bag and stuff it into Ye Xiaoxi¡¯s hand. ¡°Go home and apply this. You¡¯ll be fine in two to three days.¡± ¡°Okay. Yining, you¡¯re too good to me.¡± Ye Xiaoxi was extremely touched. Xiao Yeyu saw that danger had been averted, so she walked up to the two of them and intervened, ¡°Yining, what goodie did you give Xiaoxi? Give me some too. Aren¡¯t the three of us besties? You can¡¯t y favorites.¡± Jiang Yining sneered in her heart when she heard this. When she was in danger just now, Xiaoxi risked her life to protect her while Xiao Yeyu hid behind the crowd. That was the difference between them. ¡°Xiaoxi is injured. 1 gave her some topical medicine. Where are you hurt? Show me?¡± Jiang Yining said sarcastically. Xiao Yeyu blushed and wanted to quibble but Jiang Yining didn¡¯t give her the opportunity. She just walked back to her seat and sat down. All Xiao Yeyu could see was the back of her cold head. Tao Niannian skipped the rest of her sses. She cried and took a private car to her family¡¯s ce of business to find Elder Tao. Elder Tao was discussing a project with a partner of thepany. He was a little annoyed when he was interrupted. But when he saw his precious granddaughter¡¯s tear-stained face, he immediately asked with concern, ¡°Niannian, what happened?¡± ¡°Grandpa, I was bullied by Jiang Yining.¡± Tao Niannian sniffled andined. ¡°How did she bully you?¡± Elder Tao remembered that Jiang Yining was Lu Zhi¡¯s wife. She was the attractive girl who yed a piano piece with an out-of-print score at the banquetst time. Xiao Lang also mentioned her to him repeatedly after that. But that was all he knew about Jiang Yining. ¡°Pan Qi and Jiang Yining are in the same ss. They have a ssmate whose mother is a total screw-up. Not only is she a gambling addict, she¡¯s also a drug addict. Rumor has it that this ssmate¡¯s mother sold her to all kinds of men since long ago¡­ Pan Qi didn¡¯t want the ss and school reputation ruined by such a person, so he asked the provost to persuade her to drop out of school. Who knew that this girl was a close friend of Jiang Yining¡¯s? Jiang Yining took advantage of her power and bankrupted the Pan family!¡± Tao Niannian sobbed softly. ¡°Grandpa, Pan Qi was indeed at fault in this matter. But Jiang Yining didn¡¯t need to be so ruthless, right? She¡¯s just another student. So what if she dropped out of school? Jiang Yining almost drove Pan Qi to death! This morning when 1 was in school, I heard Pan Qi¡¯s forced apology to her through the school¡¯s PA system. For the whole school to hear!¡± ¡°I couldn¡¯t take it anymore, so 1 went to confront her. I didn¡¯t expect her to order herckey to beat me up. She even threatened me and said that 1 should mind my own business, or she¡¯ll make my family suffer like the Pan family!¡± Tao Niannian tugged at Elder Tao¡¯s arm. ¡°Grandpa, you must stand up for me, or Jiang Yining will walk all over me in future!¡± Elder Tao was secretly shocked when he heard his granddaughter¡¯s story. The Pan family was taken down by the Lu family overnight. He had heard the news. But he never expected that Lu Zhi did that to avenge Jiang Yining! It was ludicrous! There had always been conflicts over interests between wealthy families. The rtionship among them were too intricate. That was the reason every family was very strict with their descendants, to prevent any brainless descendent from encroaching on another family¡¯s interests and bring disaster to the family. Pan Qi had indeed done the wrong thing when it came to managing rtionship between ssmates. But his mistake was far from the limit where he should be wiped out. Lu Zhi went to such extremes. Wasn¡¯t he afraid that he would offend someone close to the Pan family? He had lost his mind spoiling a woman! Elder Tao¡¯s mind raced a thousand miles an hour but only a few seconds had passed in real life. ¡°Don¡¯t cry. I¡¯ll talk to Elder Lu and seek justice for you.¡± Elder Taoforted. ¡°Thank you, Grandpa. 1 trust you.¡± Tao Niannian gradually stopped crying. Elder Tao picked up the phone and dialed the number of the old Lu residence.. Chapter 127 - 127: It’s The Thought That Counts Chapter 127: It¡¯s The Thought That Counts Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°Thud, thud.¡± Someone knocked on the door to Lu Zhi¡¯s office. Lu Zhi said in a clear voice, ¡°Come in.¡± Ah Man pushed open the door, entered and said respectfully, ¡°Sir, the old master called and asked you to go back to the old residence.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Lu Zhi figured that it was about the incident with Pan Qi and was prepared long ago. ¡®Til goter.¡± ¡°Noted.¡± Lu Zhi took some a little time to settle the matters at hand before he stood up and said, ¡°Send Yining a message and tell her that I¡¯ll be homete.¡± He would take care of whatever problem at the old residence. Jiang Yining needn¡¯t get involved. ¡°Yes,¡± Ah Man replied with a slight nod. Lu Zhi took a car from his office to the old Lu residence. sses ended at two in the afternoon for Jiang Yining. Seeing that it was still early, she made an appointment with Ye Xiaoxi to go out and buy Lu Zhi a gift on the way. She wanted to thank him for helping her deal with Pan Qi and Tao Siyuan. But just saying thank you seemed a little superficial. Doing that with a gift seemed more sincere. Ye Xiaoxi was very happy to go with her. Xiao Yeyu saw the two of them chatting happily about what gift to get Lu Zhi and invited herself thick-skinnedly to tag along, ¡°It just so happens that my parents¡¯ wedding anniversary ising up. I want to be a good daughter and would like to go shopping with you to get them a gift.¡± Since she had said that, the two of them couldn¡¯t really refuse. ¡°Sure, you cane along.¡± Jiang Yining said coolly. ¡°Great!¡± Xiao Yeyu answered happily with a smile. When they arrived at the mall, Xiao Yeyu kept giving Jiang Yining ideas. ¡°Look at this watch. It costs more than five hundred thousand yuan. Men don¡¯t like fancy things, but they liked watches and cars. This style suits Mr. Lu very well.¡± She held the watch and couldn¡¯t put it down. Jiang Yining listened quietly for a while before she said indifferently, ¡°He already has many watches. Even if he wears a different one every day, he can¡¯t finish wearing them.¡± Xiao Yeyu¡¯s heart stirred when she heard this. As expected of someone from a century-old prestigious family in the billionaire category, he spent sovishly! Lu Zhi must have given Jiang Yining a lot of money too. ¡°True. Besides, the meaning behind giving someone a watch is also not good.¡± Ye Xiaoxi added. ¡°Then, let¡¯s not buy this.¡± Xiao Yeyu took the opportunity to fish for information and changed the subject, ¡°By the way, Yining, what¡¯s your budget? Give us a ballpark so we can discuss and find something suitable.¡± Jiang Yining frowned slightly. She didn¡¯t have much cash on hand now. If she wanted to buy anything, she would need to swipe her credit card first. She would find a way to make money in the next few days. ¡°Maybe a few million yuan?¡± Jiang Yining said casually. Xiao Yeyu¡¯s eyes widened in shock. Ye Xiaoxi gasped. ¡°Yining, isn¡¯t that a little extravagant? Do you have to buy him such an expensive gift?¡± She would never be able to earn that kind of money over her lifetime! ¡°I only have a budget. What I buy in the end depends on fate.¡± Jiang Yining rarely bought gifts for the opposite sex. She had once carefully prepared a piano piece for Gu Zhanqing on his birthday. Unfortunately, before she even finished ying the piece, he pped her in anger and scolded her for being improper to pay such decadent music. From then on, she never prepared gifts for anyone else. Jiang Yining collected her thoughts and reminded herself to not think about the past. Ye Xiaoxi thought for a while and said, ¡°Yining, actually, when preparing a gift for your husband, you don¡¯t have to focus on the mary value of the gift. It¡¯s the thought that counts. Why don¡¯t you surprise him with a gift that you made yourself? It¡¯s probably more meaningful that way.¡± Lu Zhi wasn¡¯t short of money. A gift that cost a few million yuan wouldn¡¯t appeal to him. ¡°Hm.¡± Jiang Yining felt that what Ye Xiaoxi said made sense. ¡°Make him a ceramic mug! That¡¯s quite popr recently.¡± Xiao Yeyu suggested. ¡°I don¡¯t know how,¡± Jiang Yining said honestly. ¡°It¡¯s easy. I¡¯ll teach you.¡± Ye Xiaoxi used to work part-time at a pottery studio. She was very familiar with handmade ceramic mugs. ¡°Sure.¡± ¡°Come with me.¡± Ye Xiaoxi brought them to a nearby shop. After three to four hours, they had finally shaped their ceramic mugs. Jiang Yining¡¯s face was stained with y, like a dirty pig in a mud puddle. Ye Xiaoxi giggled and said, ¡°Yining, why don¡¯t you carve yours and Lu Zhi¡¯s names on the mug?¡± ¡°Nah,¡± Jiang Yining refused without hesitation. That would be too mushy. She was only in a cooperative rtionship with him. It was not good to be so intimate. ¡°Oh,e on. Do it.¡± Ye Xiaoxi kept persuading her. ¡°You¡¯re so annoying.¡± Jiang Yining refused. Ye Xiaoxi pouted and snatched away her mug. ¡°If you don¡¯t want to do it, I¡¯ll do it for you.¡± ¡°Ye Xiaoxi!¡± Jiang Yining wanted to snatch the mug back, but Ye Xiaoxi was quick. In no time, she had carved their names and even added a heart in the middle on the mug. ¡°Here you go. If you¡¯re not satisfied, I¡¯ll buy this mug as a gift for you and your husband. You can make another one as your gift to him.¡± Make another one? Wouldn¡¯t she be here until night? Her back was already aching, and she didn¡¯t want to move at all. Jiang Yining red at Ye Xiaoxi and took the mug from Ye Xiaoxi. Ye Xiaoxi smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯m going to give it to the shop owner for further processing. Yining,e with me.¡± Jiang Yining snorted but followed Ye Xiaoxi. The two of them had walked a few steps when they noticed that Xiao Yeyu did not follow them. Ye Xiaoxi turned her head and asked, ¡°Yeyu, are you not done yet?¡± ¡°I¡¯m almost done. You guys go ahead first. I¡¯lle after I¡¯m done carving.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Ye Xiaoxi and Jiang Yining left first. Xiao Yeyu picked up the carving knife and carved hers and Lu Zhi¡¯s names on her mug with nervousness as well as anticipation. One day, she would openly give this mug to him! Jiang Yining and Ye Xiaoxi put on their coats and waited outside the shop for Xiao Yeyu. Xiao Yeyu ran out after a few minutes. ¡°Yeyu, what did you carve on your mug?¡± Ye Xiaoxi asked curiously. Jiang Yining looked over indifferently. Xiao Yeyu said guiltily, ¡°Just some well wishes for my parents.¡± ¡°I really envy you.¡± Ye Xiaoxi¡¯s eyes were filled with envy. She grew up in an unhappy family and was especially envious of Xiao Yeyu for having such loving parents. Xiao Yeyu smiled but didn¡¯t say anything. ¡°Let¡¯s go home.¡± Jiang Yining urged. ¡°It¡¯s already six o¡¯clock. Why don¡¯t we have dinner together before we go home? I¡¯ll treat you to some hotpot.¡± If Xiao Yeyu wanted to build a rtionship with Jiang Yining, of course they would have to spend more time together. ¡°My stomach doesn¡¯t feel well. I need to go home.¡± Jiang Yining said. ¡°Another day. I still have to go to my part-time job at the shopter.¡± Ye Xiaoxi was also in a hurry. Xiao Yeyu said sulkily, ¡°Alright then, let¡¯s meet another day.¡± After a pause, she said, ¡°Oh right, you two muste to my tea party at home this weekend.¡± ¡°Sure.¡± Jiang Yining nodded. ¡°Bye now!¡± Ye Xiaoxi waved her hand. After saying their goodbyes, Xiao Yeyu left in a car while Jiang Yining and Ye Xiaoxi took the bus home. Jiang Yining had just stepped into the house when the housekeeper came over and said hesitantly, ¡°Young Madam, Sir isn¡¯t home yet.¡± ¡°Yes, I know. All Man has already sent me a message to say that he will be backte for dinner.¡± Jiang Yining took off her coat and said as she walked. ¡°That¡¯s right¡­ But I heard from the servants at the old residence that people from the Tao family seemed to have gone to the old residence.¡± Jiang Yining¡¯s expression changed slightly as she stopped in her tracks. She thought about the incident with Tao Niannian today and said coldly, ¡°Please get the car ready.¡± The housekeeper immediately replied, ¡°It¡¯s ready!¡± Chapter 128 - 128: Make Jiang Yining Apologize! Chapter 128: Make Jiang Yining Apologize! Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio At the old Lu residence, Elder Tao sat on a sofa in the middle of the living room. His face was so cold that one could almost see ice. Standing behind him was Tao Niannian, with her red and swollen eyes. She had no more tears. Old Master Lu looked at the grandfather and granddaughter, feeling anxious as well as angry. He called Ah Zhi three hours ago and asked him toe back and give the Tao family an exnation. But he still hadn¡¯t turned up after three hours. Whether he did right or wrong, he should at least give them an exnation! What was he trying to say by not showing up? Old Master Lu gave one of the servants a look and the servant came forward and poured Elder Tao more tea. ¡°Come, have another cup of tea to simmer down. Ah Zhi will be back soon.¡± Old Master Lu said politely. Elder Tao mmed his hand on the table. His teacup shook. ¡°This is already the seventh cup of tea! Brother, if you look down on our Tao family, you can just say it. Why do you have to humiliate us like this?¡± He did note to the old Lu residence to seek retribution. He just wanted to find out what happened and then ask them to restrain Jiang Yining. They didn¡¯t need to be so arrogant. But Lu Zhi¡¯s prolonged dy was an obvious sign of disrespect. Elder Tao couldn¡¯t ept the humiliation and was a little upset. ¡°Our families have been on good terms for generations. Why would we look down on your family? Ah Zhi has really been dyed by some matters, which was why he¡¯ste.¡± Old Master Lu tried his best to cate Elder Tao. Tao Niannian said sarcastically, ¡°1 don¡¯t think he¡¯s dyed by any real matter. Jiang Yining probably wouldn¡¯t let hime. 1 heard it with my own ears. She told me to keep my mouth shut and not provoke her. Otherwise, the Tao family will end up like the Pan family! Such arrogance!¡± Old Master Lu frowned. ¡°Niannian, is there a misunderstanding between you two?¡± ¡°What kind of misunderstanding can we have? 1 don¡¯t have a grudge against her. I just said a few words to defend Pan Qi and she threatened me!¡± Tao Niannian gritted her teeth and continued, ¡°I think she¡¯s so outrageous because she has Brother All Zhi to back her up!¡± ¡°If it¡¯s really like that, 1 will see that you get justice. Let¡¯s wait patiently.¡± Old Master Lu still did not say anything definitive. After all, he had only heard Tao Niannian¡¯s side of the story. Whether things really happened like that was still to be verified. ¡°Grandpa, let¡¯s go.¡± Tao Niannian didn¡¯t want to wait anymore. Elder Tao also stood up. Seeing that the grandfather and granddaughter were about to leave, Old Master Lu hurriedly stood up to persuade them to stay. However, before he could open his mouth, Lu Zhi¡¯s clear voice came from outside the door. ¡°Grandpa Tao, I¡¯m really sorry. I was dyed by something.¡± The three of them looked up and saw a calm Lu Zhi walk in unhurriedly. Elder Tao¡¯s tone was unfriendly when he said, ¡°Am I even worthy of your apology? Your wife keeps saying that she will destroy the Tao family! She¡¯s so capable; we wouldn¡¯t dare to cross you!¡± ¡°I know Yining very well. She would never say something like that for no reason.¡± Lu Zhi trusted Jiang Yining without hesitation. Elder Tao let out an angry snort. Whatever the reason or situation, she should never say that she would topple the Tao family! This Lu Zhi had really fallen under the spell of this woman! Lu Zhi looked at Tao Niannian and asked, ¡°Niannian, did you go and find trouble with Yining?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t!¡± Tao Niannian said loudly. ¡°I just couldn¡¯t stand that she bullied Pan Qi like that, so I said a few words to defend Pan Qi!¡± ¡°Pan Qi deserved what he got. You spoke up for him, so of course Yining would be angry.¡± Lu Zhi retorted calmly. ¡°Even if Pan Qi did wrong, all he had to do is to change! Why did she have to destroy the Pan family for a ssmate?¡± Tao Niannian continued angrily, ¡°Besides, that ssmate of hers is unclean to begin with. So what if Pan Qi said something about her? She deserved it!¡± When Lu Zhi heard this, his voice turned cold. ¡°No matter how ordinary a person is, they are still human and deserve respect. Pan Qi did do something wrong, so he deserved to be punished.¡± Tao Niannian understood now that he was on Jiang Yining¡¯s side. She shouted, ¡°Pan Qi is my friend and I¡¯m determined to protect him! Are you also going to destroy the Tao family for a stranger?¡± Lu Zhi¡¯s jaw tightened, and a dangerous aura emanated from his body. He did not say a word, but it was obvious that he was angered by Tao Niannian¡¯s unreasonable behavior. Old Master Lu saw that things were going awry and quickly tried to smooth things over. ¡°Look at the two of you. Arguing until your faces are red because of an outsider. Is it worth it?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t care! I¡¯m defending Pan Qi no matter what! Also, Jiang Yining must apologize to me! And take back what she said!¡± With her grandfather around, Tao Niannian was not afraid of offending anyone. Her every request was more outrageous than thest! ¡°Don¡¯t even think about getting either of those two things.¡± Lu Zhi did not give her any face at all. ¡°You¡­¡± Tao Niannian was so angry that she couldn¡¯t speak. She stared at Lu Zhi angrily for a few seconds before she turned to Elder Tao and said, ¡°Grandpa, you see? He¡¯s taking Jiang Yining¡¯s side! He has no intention of making peace with our family at all! Let¡¯s go!¡± Tao Niannian pulled her grandfather to leave. But Elder Tao stood where he was and said with angry eyes, ¡°Lu Zhi, are you really going to offend the Tao family for a student you don¡¯t even know?¡± Lu Zhi looked straight at him and said calmly, ¡°Grandpa Tao, I don¡¯t think what 1 did offended the Tao family. Pan Qi ndered Yining¡¯s good friend and then her just because he is a member of the Pan family. If I, as her husband, sit back and do nothing and let him humiliate Yining Ning, am 1 still worthy as a man?¡± Elder Tao looked at his own granddaughter. She didn¡¯t mention that Pan Qi also went after Jiang Yining. Tao Niannian bit her lower lip and said, ¡°Pan Qi didn¡¯t mean to smear Jiang Yining, but she insisted on standing up for her friend! Pan Qi didn¡¯t know that Jiang Yining is your wife! If he did, he wouldn¡¯t have ndered her as well! At the end of the day, it¡¯s still her fault!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t care if he knows or not. As long as he bullies Yining, 1¡¯11 make sure he is punished!¡± Lu Zhi retorted arrogantly. ¡°Grandpa, listen to what he¡¯s saying!¡± Tao Niannian immediatelyined to her grandfather. ¡°He has lost all rationality for the sake of Jiang Yining!¡± Elder Tao felt that Lu Zhi had indeed gone overboard. No matter how much he liked a woman, he should behave appropriately. If he continued down this path, he would make enemies everywhere. And something would happen sooner orter. ¡°All Zhi, you¡¯re too impudent!¡± Old Master Lu reprimanded Lu Zhi. ¡°Apologize to your Grandpa Tao.¡± Lu Zhi pursed his lips tightly and did not speak. Elder Tao¡¯s face turned cold. ¡°Ah Zhi, Pan Qi has offended someone from the Lu family. He indeed deserves to be punished. Now that the Pan family has gone bankrupt, you should stop. Let this matter end here.¡± ¡°Grandpa¡­¡± Tao Niannian was dissatisfied and stomped her feet angrily. Elder Tao ignored her and continued, ¡°But your wife did hit our Niannian and said those words. She should personally apologize to our family. Call her over now.¡± ¡°All Zhi, didn¡¯t you hear what your Grandpa Tao said? Hurry up and call Yining over.¡± Old Master Lu heaved a sigh of relief but Lu Zhi was indifferent.. Chapter 129 - 129: You Don’t Need to Make Concessions For My Benefit Chapter 129: You Don¡¯t Need to Make Concessions For My Benefit Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio He didn¡¯t think that Jiang Yining did anything wrong. Therefore, he wouldn¡¯t force her to apologize to the Tao family. If he did that, was he still worthy as her husband? ¡°Looks like you¡¯re not happy.¡± Elder Tao was disappointed. He already made the effort to give Lu Zhi a way out, but he didn¡¯t appreciate it! So, he wanted to y hardball, huh? Then let¡¯s see if the Tao or the Lu family is stronger! ¡°There¡¯s nothing 1 can do if Grandpa Tao wants to protect your granddaughter and make things difficult for my wife.¡± Lu Zhi retorted bluntly. Elder Tao sneered. He grabbed Tao Niannian¡¯s hand and was about to walk out when Old Master Lu tried to mediate between the two parties. ¡°Hey, let¡¯s talk things out. Don¡¯t be in a hurry to leave.¡± Unfortunately, Elder Tao had already concluded that Lu Zhi would not change his mind. He ignored Old Master Lu and continued to walk toward the door. And at this moment, Jiang Yining walked into the living room. She had heard their conversation and a warm feeling welled up in her heart. She knew that Lu Zhi had always protected her since they got married. But she didn¡¯t expect that he would be willing to fall out with the Tao family for her! The Tao and Lu families had been friends for generations and the Tao family was one of the four major families in A-City! Even a three-year-old child knew how disadvantageous it was for the Lu family if they offended the Taos! Elder Tao and Tao Niannian bumped into Jiang Yining at the living room entrance. ¡°Jiang Yining, are you happy now? The Tao and Lu families are broken up now because of you!¡± Tao Niannian never expected things to escte like this. But it was toote to reverse the damage now! Looking at Jiang Yining in front of her, she felt that everything was this woman¡¯s fault! ¡°Oh?¡± Jiang Yining muttered before she looked at Elder Tao. ¡°Old Master, do you really want to ruin the century-old rtionship between the Tao and Lu families because of a minor conflict between me and your granddaughter?¡± Elder Tao¡¯s face was gloomy as he kept quiet. ¡°Alright. Looks like I¡¯ve overestimated you, Old Master. I thought that since you¡¯ve been in charge of the Tao family for so long that your wisdom and knowledge would far surpass everyone else, and everything you do will be for the benefit of the Tao family.¡± Jiang Yining sighed softly before she continued, ¡°What you¡¯re doing now is no different from ordinary people.¡± She ttered him first and then belittled him! Tao Niannian couldn¡¯t take it anymore. ¡°Who are you to say that about my grandfather?¡± Jiang Yining ignored her and just stared at Elder Tao with a smile. Elder Tao realized that he said such harsh words earlier because he felt that he had lost face in front of the younger generation. But he was calmer now. After weighing the pros and cons, he felt that there was no need to burn bridges with the Lus over such a small matter. He kept quiet for a few more seconds before he said, ¡°You are the one who started this. What right do you have to judge me?¡± ¡°We juniors are inexperienced and immature. A small conflict like this will blow over in a few days. What¡¯s up with getting all the elders involved?¡± Jiang Yining raised her eyebrows meaningfully at Tao Niannian as she continued, ¡°Some of us are not young anymore. If we always look for our elders for everything, we are just milk-drinking babies with no sense of independence at all. In my opinion, that renders all our growing up years useless.¡± ¡°Who are you calling a baby?¡± Tao Niannian¡¯s face turned red. Jiang Yining blinked innocently. ¡°1 didn¡¯t say who. Miss Tao, don¡¯t be so sensitive.¡± ¡°You¡­¡± Tao Niannian ran out of arguments. After ring at Jiang Yining, she turned andined to Elder Tao out of habit. However, before she could say anything, Jiang Yining said nonchntly while picking at her nails, ¡°When I was bullied, I neverined to my family. We are all adults. If we can¡¯t even solve our own problems, are we worthy as human beings?¡± Tao Niannian swallowed the words that were at the tip of her tongue. Elder Tao looked at his aggrieved granddaughter and then at the calm andposed Jiang Yining. He felt a great disappointment in his heart. He used to think that it was a disgrace for the Lu family when they took a granddaughter-inw of ordinary background. But after the currentparison, this girl was way morepetent than his granddaughter. She would definitely make a name for herself in future! He doted on Niannian and could protect her for a while, but he couldn¡¯t protect her forever. If they were to be enemies with the Lu family and Jiang Yining over this matter¡­ Jiang Yining might make life difficult for Niannian after he was gone. Niannian was probably no match for her. Elder Tao came around, but he couldn¡¯t just leave things be. So, he replied calmly, ¡°Miss Jiang is right. The conflicts between the juniors should be resolved between themselves without involving others. However, the conflict between you and the Pan family couldn¡¯t have been resolved without All Zhi. Please correct yourself before you criticize others.¡± ¡°I never wanted to drag Ah Zhi into it but he¡¯s overprotective of me and intervened without my knowledge. By the time 1 wanted to stop him, it was already toote.¡± Jiang Yining suddenly gave him a closed-mouth smile. ¡°Come to think of it, what he did was no different from what Elder Tao is doing now for your granddaughter.¡± Elder Tao expression eased up slightly. Her words were quite pleasant to the ear. ¡°Elder Tao, 1 don¡¯t think 1 did anything wrong in dealing with Pan Qi.¡± Jiang Yining thought that it was about time they addressed the elephant in the room. ¡°Your granddaughter had an argument with me because she was protective of her friend. We are both wrong for having this altercation. Since you¡¯vee looking for me, 1¡¯11 apologize to her first. As an elder, please be magnanimous and not sour the rtionship between our families because of our silly altercation.¡± Jiang Yining took the initiative to back down. Elder Tao¡¯s anger finally dissipated. But Tao Niannian wasn¡¯t willing to let it go. ¡°But you hit me! You think that a simple sorry will make everything okay?¡± ¡°Then what does Miss Tao want? As long as it¡¯s reasonable, I¡¯ll make it up to you.¡± Jiang Yining said, suppressing her anger. She didn¡¯t want to ruin the rtionship between the Taos and the Lus. ¡°Pour tea for me and apologize to me in front of the whole school.¡± Tao Niannian said arrogantly with her chin raised. The smile on Jiang Yining¡¯s face disappeared instantly. ¡°Don¡¯t even think about it!¡± Lu Zhi¡¯s cold voice sounded in the air. He then appeared behind Jiang Yining, hugged her from behind holding her wrists and stared angrily at Tao Niannian. ¡°It looks like your apology is not sincere at all! 1 don¡¯t ept it!¡± Tao Niannian stomped her feet in anger. Since young, no one except her grandfather could teach her a lesson! Ye Xiaoxi and Jiang Yining had humiliated her, and they must pay the price! She would never let it go so easily! ¡°If you don¡¯t ept it, then forget it!¡± Lu Zhi refused to give in. Tension rose again because of this new dispute. Elder Tao frowned. Niannian was too impulsive. Jiang Yining had given them a way out just now, but she refused to go along and had to make things worse. She made it difficult for him to intervene now. ¡°Elder Tao, what do you¡­¡± Seeing Tao Niannian¡¯s unyielding attitude, Jiang Yining tried to get a breakthrough through Elder Tao. However, she had just started speaking when Tao Niannian held Elder Tao¡¯s arm and pulled him along toward the door. ¡°Grandpa, let¡¯s not bother with these two lunatics!¡± Elder Tao staggered from her tugging. But in the end, he couldn¡¯t swallow his pride and followed his granddaughter out. Jiang Yining¡¯s heart fell. She wanted to chase after them and apologize but Lu Zhi restrained her and did not allow her to leave his embrace. Jiang Yining struggled a few times, but to no avail. She looked back at him helplessly and said, ¡°Lu Zhi, I¡¯m doing this for you.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t need to make concessions for my benefit.¡± Lu Zhi articted his sentiment clearly as he stared at her with his dark eyes.. Chapter 130 - 130: I’m Not Going to Eat You, Why Are You So Afraid Of Me? Chapter 130: I¡¯m Not Going to Eat You, Why Are You So Afraid Of Me? Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio He knew how proud Jiang Yining was. She was the kind of person who would punish anyone who dared to offend her. She would never be submissive. But she took the initiative to apologize to Tao Niannian just now. If she was willing to do that for him, how could he bear to see her suffer? Somewhere in Jiang Yining¡¯s heart, a soft spot appeared. ¡°Actually¡­ It¡¯s not that big of a grievance.¡± ¡°I won¡¯t let you suffer any grievances, not even a small one.¡± Lu Zhi said firmly. Jiang Yining moved her lips but she didn¡¯t know what to say. He was the only young man in the world who would protect her unconditionally. She had never met anyone like him. Someone who invaded her life like a raging fire and made her feel at a loss. She wasn¡¯t afraid of anything, but she was at a loss right now. The two of them looked at each other, and their emotions rippled in silence¡­ Old Master Lu walked behind the two of them and interrupted their moment with a light cough. ¡°All Zhi, you were too impulsive.¡± Offending the Tao family meant losing the interests of the entire Lu family. Old Master Lu admired Jiang Yining¡¯s understanding of the big picture just now. As a daughter-inw of the Lu family, she responded in the only way that would let the Lu family flourish and thrive. Lu Zhi retracted his gaze and said in a deep voice, ¡°I will take responsibility for my words and actions. Grandpa, if the Tao family and the Lu family fell out because of this, 1 promise that 1 won¡¯t let our family suffer any losses and defeat the Tao family. If I fail, I¡¯ll leave the Lu Corporation.¡± His expression was firm and resolute, and his word werepelling. Old Master Lu looked at his grandson and felt a sense of pride. His feelings of me disappeared instantly. He hadn¡¯t picked the wrong heir! If Ah Zhi was capable and responsible, so what if he was a little arrogant? Anyone who was unconvinced could bite the Lu family! Let¡¯s see who would win! While secretly pleased, Old Master Lu still said sternly, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll remember what you said.¡± He looked at Jiang Yining beside him and said, ¡°Yining, help me supervise him.¡± Jiang Yining nodded slightly. Old Master Lu put his hands behind his back and walked away. Jiang Yining thought about what Lu Zhi said and asked worriedly, ¡°Can you really handle the Tao family?¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have confidence in your husband?¡± Lu Zhi asked. Why was he teasing her at a time like this? Lu Zhi saw that she was silent for a long time. He raised his hand and stroked her soft long hair. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, 1 never do things I¡¯m not confident in.¡± He was so going to handle the Tao family! At the hospital¡­ Chen Qinglian received news about the Lu family three to four houseter. She learned that the Tao family and the Lu family had fallen out because of Jiang Yining. She looked at her haggard daughter with a gratified expression. ¡°Kexin, we are halfway to our victory. Let¡¯s light another fire and get Jiang Yining kicked out of the Lu family!¡± Chen Kexin¡¯s eyes shed with excitement. ¡°Mom, I want to get well soon. 1 want to see her get kicked out of the Lu family with my own eyes.¡± She was the one who called Tao Niannian and told her about Pan Qi. She embellished the story and smeared Jiang Yining. Her initial hope was for Tao Niannian to make things difficult for Jiang Yining. She did not expect the two families to fall outpletely over this matter. Chen Kexin¡¯s depressed heart finally felt much better. ¡°We still have our scapegoat Tao Siyuan. What¡¯s there to be afraid of?¡± She had handled everything well. Their n would never be discovered. Chen Qinglian had been extra careful after what happened thest time. ¡°True.¡± Chen Kexin held her mother¡¯s hand and put it to her cheek. She snuggled against it as she said, ¡°Mom, I¡¯ll definitely let you enjoy life.¡± She would also make sure that Jiang Yining would never make aeback! Chen Qinglian revealed a gratified smile. In the dark of night, the mother and daughter¡¯s ambitions and desires were clear as day. Jiang Yining received a call from the shop owner, saying that their ceramic mugs were ready for collection. ¡°Okay, I¡¯lle by at noon today.¡± After hanging up, Jiang Yining asked Ye Xiaoxi if she wanted to go with her. Ye Xiaoxi nodded in agreement. She then turned and asked Xiao Yeyu. ¡°What? I received a call from the shop owner this morning and I¡¯ve already collected my mug on the way to school.¡± Xiao Yeyu didn¡¯t dare to go with them because she was afraid that they would discover the words she had carved on her mug. ¡°So fast? Come, let me see the finished product.¡± Ye Xiaoxi said. ¡°Um, I¡¯ve already asked the driver to bring it home.¡± ¡°Alright then.¡± Ye Xiaoxi felt a little regretful but didn¡¯t force the matter. Soon, it was noon. Jiang Yining and Ye Xiaoxi took a bus to pick up their mugs from the shop. The finished products were beautiful and the shop owner even offered them a 20% discount if they brought their boyfriends along next time. Ye Xiaoxi teased, ¡°Yining, bring your husband here soon. Don¡¯t let the shop owner forget about you and miss out on the discount.¡± Jiang Yining nced at her indifferently. Ye Xiaoxi smiled and put her mug into her bag. At night when Jiang Yining got home, she took out the mug and fiddled with it. She didn¡¯t know what to say when she gave him the mug. What if she just gave him the mug? But when she saw their carved names on the mug, she felt inexplicably shy. Jiang Yining hesitated. She was about to keep the mug when Lu Zhi walked up behind her and snatched it from her. As he looked at it, he asked, ¡°Who are you giving this to?¡± ¡°Give it back tome!¡± Embarrassed, Jiang Yining stood up and tried to snatch the mug back. However, the two of them were separated by a sofa. Lu Zhi took a step back and dodged her easily. ¡°Why are our names written on it?¡± Lu Zhi chuckled happily. ¡°There¡¯s even a heart?¡± ¡°Ye Xiaoxi made that. She said that she wanted to thank us.¡± Jiang Yining lied, and her face was flushed. ¡°I was just about to throw it away. Give it back to me.¡± ¡°Since it¡¯s a gift for the two of us, how can you decide to get rid of it alone?¡± The smile in Lu Zhi¡¯s eyes deepened. Jiang Yining lowered her head and avoided his gaze. ¡°Don¡¯t you think the words on it feel awkward?¡± ¡°Not at all.¡± Lu Zhi answered without hesitation. Jiang Yining¡¯s heart skipped a beat and lost its original rhythm. Plop, plop, plop¡­ It was as if a deer was stepping on it. ¡°I like this mug. If you find it awkward, you can give it to me.¡± Lu Zhi held the mug in his palm. Jiang Yining¡¯s cheeks burned like fire when she thought about how she was the one who made the mug. Her cheeks felt increasingly hotter. ¡°Why is your face so red? Do you have a fever?¡± Lu Zhi leaned forward and touched her forehead. Jiang Yining took a big step back on reflex, but her leg hit the table and she hissed in pain. Lu Zhi walked around the sofa to her and said, ¡°Why do you look at me like I¡¯m a wolf? I¡¯m not going to eat you, why are you so afraid of me?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not afraid of you.¡± Jiang Yining retorted stubbornly. ¡°I¡¯m going back to my room now. Bye.¡± She took a stride and was about to walk off when Lu Zhi held her hand and pressed her down against the sofa.. Chapter 131 - 131: You Are Not Trying to Steal A Kiss From Me, Right? Chapter 131: You Are Not Trying to Steal A Kiss From Me, Right? Trantor: Nvoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°Let me rub it for you,¡± Lu Zhi pulled her calf onto his knee and rubbed the bruised area gently. Jiang Yining only felt numbness and itchiness where he touched her. ¡°I can do it myself.1¡® ¡°It¡¯s not effective if you rub it yourself/¡¯ Lu Zhi was unrelenting. Jiang Yining wasn¡¯t used to such intimate behavior, but she couldn¡¯t break free. She could only let him be. After a long while, Lu Zhi finally released her after he was sure that the swelling on her calf had subsided. ¡°Remember to apply some bruising cream on it.¡± ¡°Hm.¡± Jiang Yining lowered her head, turned and ran away with a flushed face. Lu Zhi looked at her fleeing figure and a faint smile lingered in his eyes. Old Madam Lu had been talcing care of Chen Kexin in the hospital for the whole day. It was toote at night to go home, so she slept on a cot in Chen Kexin¡¯s ward. The next morning after she woke up¡­ She came out of the bathroom after washing up and overheard the conversation between Chen Qinglian and a servant. It was only then that she found out that Jiang Yining had gotten into trouble again and offended the Tao family. Without another word, she rushed back to the old residence in a rage. She found her husband and kicked up a big fuss. ¡°See? She¡¯s getting more and more outrageous! She used Ah Zhi¡¯s love for her to sow discord between the our family and the Taos. If this continues, the Lu family will be destroyed by this demoness sooner orter! Are you just going to let her be?¡± ¡°Who¡¯s been gossiping in front of you?¡± Old Master Lu had repeatedly instructed the servants at home not to tell his wife about the incident. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about how 1 found out. Just tell me how you will deal with Jiang Yining!¡± Old Madam Lu would never rat Chen Qinglian out. ¡°It¡¯s not what you think. I¡¯ve already decided to let Ah Zhi handle the matter.¡± Old Master Lu picked up his teacup and blew on it gently. Just as he was about to drink his tea, Old Madam Lu suddenly reached out and knocked the teacup out of his hand. ¡°Still in the mood to drink tea? No tea for you¡¯1¡® Boiling hot tea sshed on the two of them. Old Master Lu¡¯s face darkened. ¡°Can you stop being unreasonable?¡± ¡°I¡¯m just thinking for the Lu family! Ah Zhi is already under that woman¡¯s spell. What do you think will happen if you leave this matter to him? I want to know how you¡¯ll exin to your ancestors when the century-old Lu family fall from grace! ¡± Old Madam Lu said angrily. T know what I¡¯m doing. Stop nagging.¡± Old Master Lu said unhappily. ¡°Hmph, I¡¯m not counting on you anymore. If you don¡¯t care enough to deal with it, I will!¡± Old Master Lu sensed that something wasn¡¯t right and asked, ¡°What are you going to do?¡± ¡°None of your business!¡± Old Madam Lu turned and left after she said that. The longer Old Master Lu sat on the sofa, the more he felt that something bad was going to happen. He stood up, grabbed his coat and chased after his wife. Old Madam Lu got into the car and said to the driver, ¡°To Shui Yuan.¡± The driver was stunned when he heard this, but he still started the car obediently and drove Old Madam Lu to her destination. Shui Yuan was where Old Patrich Lu and the other elders from the Lu family lived. Almost everyone who lived there held great power within the Lu family at one time. People usually wouldn¡¯t dare to disturb them for no reason. Even someone as noble as Old Madam Lu couldn¡¯t just visit them on a whim. Old Madam Lu knew very well that her husband favored Ah Zhi and wouldn¡¯t listen to her. And Ah Zhi was bewitched by Jiang Yining and no longer listened to her. How could she count on the two of them to kick Jiang Yining out of the Lu family? No way! The only backer she could find now was Old Patriarch Lu. She didn¡¯t go to the elders previously because reason wasn¡¯t on her side. Even if she asked them toe forward, she might not get the results she wanted. But things were different this time¡­ If Jiang Yining stirred up a conflict between the Lu and the Tao families, it would greatly damage the Lu family¡¯s interests! How could the elders of the Lu family sir idly by? This time, she would definitely kick that witch, Jiang Yining, out of the family! The car arrived at Shui Yuan. When Old Madam Lu got out of the car, she reminded the driver, ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to tell anyone that I¡¯m here. Do you understand?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± The driver was scared. He was indeed going to secretly call the old master and tell him. But he didn¡¯t dare to call him now. Old Madam Lu went into Shui Yuan. About an hourter, she walked out holding the arm of a sprightly old man with a head full of white hair. ¡°Dad, be careful.1¡® ¡°Hm.¡± Old Patriarch Lu nodded. They both got into the car and the driver started the car quickly. Jiang Yining had no sses in the morning, so she woke up slightlyter and came downstairs for breakfast only at 10 a.m. After she had her leisurely breakfast, Lu Zhi called her into the study to start her job as his assistant. ¡°Ger me a cup of coffee. No sugar. The temperature has to be around 50 degrees before I drink it.¡± Why so many requirements for a cup of coffee? Jiang Yining cursed in her heart, but she still obediently did as he asked. But right after she brought him coffee, Lu Zhi asked her to massage his shoulders. Jiang Yining walked behind him and kneaded his shoulders perfunctorily. ¡°I¡¯ve run out of strength.¡± ¡°Rest for a while before you continue.¡± Lu Zhi replied expressionlessly while staring at hisputer screen. Jiang Yining secretly snorted. ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to the office?¡± ¡°Impatient already?¡± ¡°No¡­¡± Jiang Yining gave him an insincere smile. She didn¡¯t like doing trivial things. She saw that as a waste of life. Lu Zhi tapped on his keyboard a few times and said, ¡°You¡¯d better not be. Come, tell me what you think about this smart program.¡± When Jiang Yining heard this, she couldn¡¯t help but be interested and went over to hisputer. She began to study the code. Lu Zhi looked up and stared at her delicate profile, his eyes smiling possessively. Jiang Yining studied the code for a while, then pointed at the screen and said, ¡°There¡¯s a typo in this end statement.¡± She turned her head slightly and saw Lu Zhi¡¯s handsome face inches away from hers. Their lips were so close together. She could even feel his breath. Jiang Yining froze on the spot and forgot to move back. Silence filled the air. After a long time, Lu Zhi lifted his slender hand and pinched her delicate chin. He teased, ¡°You are not trying to steal a kiss from me, right?¡± Jiang Yining reacted at once and moved back on instinct. However, Lu Zhi had already expected her reaction and put his hand on her back. Her sudden backward movement caused her to bounce forward and fall into his arms. Thud! Her head hit his chin hard. Lu Zhi could feel the vibration in his skull. Her head was really hard, he thought to himself with a slight frown. Jiang Yining clutched her head and struggled out of his arms. She said, ¡°Lu Zhi, can you focus on your work and stop kidding around?¡± ¡°I also want to focus on my work. Who asked you to keep seducing me?¡± Lu Zhi replied calmly. Jiang Yining widened her eyes and said in embarrassment, ¡°When did I seduce you?¡± ¡°Just now, your eyes were filled with the desire to be kissed.¡± Jiang Yining roiled up her sleeves, ready to fight him to death! But when her eyes met Lu Zhi¡¯s, she stopped herself. Forget it! She couldn¡¯t beat him in a fist fight! She¡¯d let him win for a while longer.. Chapter 132 - 132: He Is Willing to Give up Everything For You, What About You? Chapter 132: He Is Willing to Give up Everything For You, What About You? Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°Okay. Tell me what else is wrong with this program,¡± Lu Zhi said with a serious face. It was as if the person who just teased Jiang Yining wasn¡¯t him but someone else. Jiang Yining took a deep breath and calmly exined the loopholes she saw in the program. She also suggested ways to optimize the program. ¡°You are so gifted in Al. Why don¡¯t you work as an Al designer at ourpany? 1¡¯11 give you the package of an engineer.¡± Lu Zhi cherished talent and was willing to pay for it. This was also one of the reasons why he ran Lu Corporation so sessfully. ¡°What¡¯s the package like for an engineer?¡± ¡°An annual sry of three million yuan. After working for five years, you will be given a prime location vi in A-City. Thepany will also take care of your children¡¯s education and your spouse¡¯s job.¡± ¡°You¡¯re already working at Lu Corporation. If 1 also join thepany, wouldn¡¯t thepany save quite a bit of money in terms of the benefits?¡± Jiang Yining joked. ¡°We¡¯ll make it up to you in other ways. When we have children in the future, I¡¯ll send them to top schools.¡± Lu Zhi smiled faintly. Jiang Yining was embarrassed. ¡°I¡¯m not having children with you. Don¡¯t even think about it.¡± Lu Zhi took back his smile. ¡°I was just joking with you. Did you think 1 was serious?¡± Hmph. Jiang Yining kept quiet. ¡°How about it? Do you want to consider joining ourpany?¡± Lu Zhi asked as he fiddled with his fountain pen. ¡°Um, let me think about it.¡± Under normal circumstances, Jiang Yining would never consider it. After all, she could make a seven-figure profit from any job she took. However, she couldn¡¯t touch her bank card now, and she didn¡¯t want the Gu family to find her. She had to tread carefully when it came to taking jobs or making money. If she joined Lu Corporation, she could at least fund her daily expenses. ¡°Alright, 1¡¯11 let you sleep on it for one night.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Jiang Yining nodded. Lu Zhi held his fountain pen tighter. No matter how cunning this little fox was, there would be times when she would let her guard down. He did not believe that she could escape the trap he had carefully set. The two of them were busy for the entire morning. When it was almost time for lunch, the housekeeper knocked on the door and walked in. ¡°Sir, Old Patriarch and Old Madam are here.¡± ¡°Old Patriarch?¡± Lu Zhi asked loudly. ¡°Yes,¡± the housekeeper replied affirmatively. It took Lu Zhi only a few seconds to figure out why his great-grandfather was here. With a sneer, he said, ¡°Invite them in. Also, serve lunch.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± The housekeeper nodded and left the study. Jiang Yining asked curiously, ¡°Your great-grandfather is still alive?¡± ¡°Yes, he¡¯s in his nies. He¡¯s ancient.¡± Jiang Yining was a little envious of his family¡¯s longevity. If her teachers were around, they would probably be around the same age as Old Patriarch Lu. Unfortunately¡­ Lu Zhi saw her down expression and thought that she was worried about meeting his elders. The stronger the person was, the more heartbreaking it was to see their fragile side. He reached out and patted her head. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. No matter who Grandma brings, 1 can handle it.¡± ¡°Lu Zhi, your future wife is a very lucky woman,¡± Jiang Yining muttered softly. He wasn¡¯t the friendliest person around, but whenever they encountered any problems, he would always face it head-on standing in front of her. As his wife, she didn¡¯t have to worry about anything. Lu Zhi chuckled. ¡°If being my wife is so good, you can consider staying on.¡± When Jiang Yining heard this, she turned away and pretended that she didn¡¯t hear him. The two of them stayed in the study a while more before they walked downstairs together. The housekeeper had already invited Old Patriarch Lu and Old Madam Lu into the dining room. Jiang Yining secretly sized up this legendary figure and clenched her fists. Lu Zhi walked up and asked calmly, ¡°Great-grandpa, what a surprise to see you.¡± ¡°1 didn¡¯t want toe here either, but isn¡¯t there¡¯s a problem in the family? I can¡¯t note.¡± Old Patriarch Lu¡¯s words weren¡¯t harsh, but every word carried a strong pressure and made people sit up and listen. ¡°There is indeed a small problem in the family, but we can handle it. I will never disturb your peaceful retirement over such a small thing.¡± Lu Zhi looked at his grandmother when he said that. He was warning her. However, Old Madam Lu ignored him andined, ¡°Dad, this is the demoness I told you about.¡± Old Patriarch Lu asked in a restrained voice, ¡°Are you Jiang Yining?¡± ¡°Yes,¡± Jiang Yining replied calmly. ¡°Yining is my wife and your great-granddaughter-inw.¡± Lu Zhi introduced Jiang Yining. Old Patriarch Lu stroked his beard and said, ¡°Since ancient times, marriages should be proposed by a matchmaker and decided by the parents. I know that modern society is more open and we are not as particr anymore, but you should at least inform the elders of the family that you got married, right?¡± After a short pause, his voice turned colder as he continued, ¡°Or is it because you no longer have respect for us elders anymore?¡± ¡°Great-grandpa, it¡¯s not that 1 don¡¯t want to tell you. It¡¯s just that after I married Yining, things kept happening and I never found the right time.¡± Lu Zhi held Jiang Yining¡¯s hand. Old Patriarch Lu used the loophole in Lu Zhi¡¯s reasoning and lectured, ¡°If things kept happening in the family after you got married, it means that the two of you are not suitable. Ah Zhi, as the heir of the Lu family, you should find a wife who is suitable for the family and not randomly marry anyone you fancy.¡± ¡°Dad, I¡¯ve already warned Ah Zhi that Jiang Yining isn¡¯t suitable as his wife, but he wouldn¡¯t listen. See what happened? The demoness has instigated a rift between our family and the Taos. We can forget about continuous prosperity for the family.¡± Old Madam Lu took the opportunity to throw Jiang Yining under the bus. Old Patriarch Lu nced at Jiang Yining and said, ¡°1 don¡¯t care how you managed to hook Ah Zhi, but for the sake of his future, please leave the Lu family.¡± Lu Zhi¡¯s expression changed slightly. ¡°Great-grandpa!¡± ¡°Why are you shouting? Did I let you speak?¡± Old Patriarch Lu shouted. His aura of someone who had always been in charge shocked everyone in the room. Lu Zhi tolerated it and said, ¡°I disagree. Yining is the person I¡¯ve set my mind on for the rest of my life. No one can chase her away.¡± ¡°Including me?¡± Old Patriarch Lu asked. ¡°Yes,¡± Lu Zhi answered without hesitation. Old Patriarch Lu mmed the table and said angrily, ¡°Lu Zhi, don¡¯t forget that everything you have now is given to you by the Lu family! Do you think you can do whatever you want just because you¡¯re put in charge of Lu Corporation? Let me tell you, I can raise you up, but I can also pull you down! I can make you lose everything! You really ought to consider carefully if you want this woman or continue as the heir of the Lu family!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t care about any of those privileges! If you want to take them back, I won¡¯t stop you!¡± Lu Zhi enunciated every word with determination. Old Patriarch Lu was so angry that the veins on his face popped out. Old Madam Lu, who was standing at the side, also got anxious. She only wanted to kick Jiang Yining out of the Lu family, not Ah Zhi! She opened her mouth to speak but Old Patriarch Lu beat her to it. He stared straight at Jiang Yining and asked, ¡°He is willing to give up everything for you.. What about you? What are you willing to do for him?¡± Chapter 133 - 133: You’ve Really Fallen Under Her Spell Chapter 133: You¡¯ve Really Fallen Under Her Spell Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Jiang Yining¡¯s expression changed slightly, but she didn¡¯t answer his question. Instead, she asked, ¡°Are you serious about kicking Lu Zhi out of Lu Corporation?¡± Old Patriarch Lu thought that she was reluctant to part with the Lu family¡¯s wealth. ¡°He even abandoned his rationality for you. Such a person-in-charge will only harm Lu Corporation and even the entire Lu family. I won¡¯t keep him!¡± Jiang Yining shook her head slightly when she heard this. She wouldn¡¯t drag Lu Zhi into trouble. After all, she used him only to investigate Lin Yan¡¯s whereabouts, not to destroy him. If Lu Zhi¡¯s position was at risk, she would withdraw herself without hesitation to protect him. However, the attitude of the Lu family was truly disheartening. Jiang Yining chuckled and said, ¡°Lu Zhi has put in so much effort for the Lu family. But in the end, you negate all his efforts. We don¡¯t have to stay in such a Lu family!¡± She turned her head to look at Lu Zhi and blinked. ¡°Hubby, don¡¯t worry. In riches or poverty, 1 stand by you. Even if you can¡¯t earn money in the near term, I¡¯ll support you. Will you leave with me or continue to stay in this family and suffer?¡± She had the ability to support him even if he left the Lu family. She even had sufficient funds to help him make aeback! They didn¡¯t need to stay here and endure the attitude of the Lu family! Lu Zhi¡¯s lips curled up slightly when he heard that. She would support him? This was the first time a woman dared to say that to him. Although he didn¡¯t need anyone to support him, it sounded pretty good. ¡°Of course, I¡¯ll go with you.¡± Lu Zhi agreed decisively. Jiang Yining smiled. ¡°Shall we go now?¡± ¡°Did 1 say that you can leave?¡± Old Patriarch Lu asked. ¡°Do we still need your permission? You just said that you¡¯ll kick Ah Zhi out of the Lu family.¡± Jiang Yining said fearlessly under his stern gaze. Old Patriarch Lu was speechless. After a long pause, he said, ¡°All Zhi, are you really going to leave the Lu family?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve made my intentions clear.¡± Lu Zhi replied. ¡°Ah Zhi, are you crazy? You are going to leave the Lu family for this woman?¡± Old Madam Lu finally couldn¡¯t help but shout. ¡°Grandma, isn¡¯t this what you want?¡± Lu Zhi asked mockingly. Ever since Jiang Yining married him, his grandmother had been making things difficult for her and disrupting his peace. He remained civil time and again for the sake of kinship, but his grandmother kept pushing her luck. She was now using his great-grandfather¡¯s power to threaten and bribe him into leaving Jiang Yining. If she seeded, who knew what he would have to give up next? He would not sumb to coercion! He would protect the things he cared about at all costs. Otherwise, how could he be a man of indomitable spirit? Lu Zhi pulled Jiang Yining to go. Old Madam Lu quickly blocked their way. ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to leave! I¡¯ve worked so hard to raise you. Am I not even as important as her in your eyes? You are actually going to abandon Lu Corporation and all the members of the Lu family for her? Do you have a conscience?¡± ¡°Grandma, please move aside.¡± Lu Zhi spat coldly. ¡°I won¡¯t!¡± She would never let him leave. Only Jiang Yining could leave! No one could chase her grandson away! Old Madam Lu continued to stand in their way. Old Patriarch Lu stood up and tapped his walking stick against the floor. ¡°All Zhi,e with me to the study.¡± Lu Zhi stood still. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Have you also lost your identity as a descendant of the Lu family just because you are no longer the CEO of Lu Corporation? I, your great-grandfather, can¡¯t even get you to move?¡± Old Master Lu asked sternly. Lu Zhi finally started walking. The two of them walked upstairs to the study one after another. Only Jiang Yining and Old Madam Lu were left in the living room. Old Madam Lu¡¯s eyes were red as she cursed resentfully, ¡°It¡¯s all your fault, you witch! All Zhi was not like this before. He used to be so obedient¡­ It¡¯s all your fault. You¡¯ve turned him into a rebel!¡± ¡°My fault? Why don¡¯t you reflect on what you¡¯ve done wrong?¡± Jiang Yining ignored her, walked to the sofa and sat down. She then picked up a cup of tea and drank it slowly. ¡°You are still in the mood to drink tea?¡± Old Madam Lu said angrily. ¡°Why not?¡± Jiang Yining thought for a few seconds and continued, ¡°Ah Zhi and I were prepared to leave the Lu family, but you insisted on stopping us. As long as I haven¡¯t been evicted with a legitimate reason, I am still thedy of the house and have the right to control everything here.¡± ¡°You little slut!¡± Old Madam Lu said without thinking. Jiang Yining mmed the teacup on the table and looked at her coldly. ¡°Can you repeat what you just said?¡± ¡°I can say it as many times as I want. What can you do?¡± Old Madam Lu argued. Jiang Yining replied coldly, ¡°1 can¡¯t control your mouth, but 1 can control your grandson. If you say such dirty words again, believe it or not, 1¡¯11 immediately abduct your grandson so you¡¯ll never see him again.¡± ¡°You¡­¡± Old Madam Lu was extremely angry, but she ran out of arguments, so she endured it. The living room fell into a dead silence. Meanwhile in the study, Lu Zhi closed the door after he walked in. Old Patriarch Lu walked to the French windows and said, ¡°All Zhi, 1 don¡¯t want to interfere with who you marry but as the heir of the Lu family, you are too reckless.¡± ¡°I am indeed not a qualified sessor. So, Great-grandpa, please pick someone else.¡± Lu Zhi¡¯s voice was cold, without any reluctance. ¡°Are you going to anger me to death before you stop?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t understand what Great-grandpa means.¡± Lu Zhi met his great-grandfather¡¯s eyes calmly. Old Patriarch Lu was at wits end. He sucked in a breath and said, ¡°You are the only standout among the younger generation of the Lu family. Why else would I have chosen you as the sessor of the Lu family?¡± ¡°I said those words just now to test Jiang Yining, not to chase you out of the Lu family.¡± Old Patriarch Lu didn¡¯t expect Jiang Yining to be such a tough nut to crack. She actually wanted to run away with Lu Zhi? Old Patriarch Lu could not help but sigh when he thought about these two¡¯s response. No wonder his daughter-inw couldn¡¯t handle that young girl. She really did not y by the rules. Lu Zhi remained silent. Old Patriarch Lu continued, ¡°But the rift you¡¯ve created with the Tao family isn¡¯t just going to disappear. As the heir of the Lu family, you must bring it to close. Otherwise, even if I want to keep you in the Lu family, the others won¡¯t agree.¡± Lu Zhi said calmly, ¡°If they don¡¯t agree, I¡¯ll just leave Lu Corporation.¡± ¡°If you ever do that, I¡¯ll die in front of you!¡± Old Master Lu said gravely. Lu Zhi furrowed his brows and said after a while, ¡°Great-grandpa, If 1 manage to shut the mouths of the Lu family, I hope you can promise me something.¡± ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°I would like you to order my grandmother to stop making things difficult for Yining.¡± Lu Zhi replied softly. ¡°You¡¯re still protecting that girl at a time like this? 1 think you¡¯ve really fallen under her spell.¡± Old Patriarch Lu revealed an expression of helplessness. Lu Zhi¡¯s lips curled up into a faint smile as he secretly agreed with his great-grandfather.. Chapter 134 - 134: My Chest Hurts, Help Me Rub It Chapter 134: My Chest Hurts, Help Me Rub It Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°Okay, I promise you. But you must bring this rift between our family and the Taos to a beautiful close so no one can hold it against you.¡± Old Patriarch Lupromised. ¡°No problem.¡± Lu Zhi agreed readily. Old Master Lu red at him and said, ¡°You used to be so pure of heart and free from desires. You didn¡¯t take any woman seriously, but you fell so hopelessly for this girl?¡± In the old man¡¯s eyes, Jiang Yining was indeed different from other girls. She was quite attractive. But not to the extent of being unparalleled or being ¡°the one¡± for him. Why did Ah Zhi fall for her? ¡°Beauty is in the eye of the beholder. Great-grandpa wouldn¡¯t understand.¡± Lu Zhi said calmly. Old Patriarch Lu was speechless. Jiang Yining waited and waited in the living room, but Lu Zhi hadn¡¯t appeared. She deeply suspected that Old Patriarch Lu had asked someone to detain him. Just as she couldn¡¯t take it anymore and got up to go to the study and check, footsteps suddenly rang out from the stairs. Jiang Yining quickly put down her tea and pretended to be calm as she looked in the direction of the stairs. Sure enough, in the next second, Old Patriarch Lu and Lu Zhi appeared in her field of vision. Although the two of them still did not look happy, at least they didn¡¯t look as scary as before. Old Madam Lu was even more anxious than Jiang Yining. She hurried up to them and said, ¡°Dad, please reconsider your decision. Ah Zhi has done so much for the Lus. Can you¡­¡± Before she could finish, Old Patriarch Lu said, ¡°I¡¯ve already decided to keep All Zhi in the Lu family. However, as a punishment, he must clean up the mess with the Tao family.¡± Old Patriarch Lu¡¯s voice was dignified, like he was granting amnesty. Old Madam Lu heaved a sigh of relief, but she quickly remembered Jiang Yining. ¡°And there¡¯s no punishment for her?¡± ¡°All Zhi has already suffered on her behalf. I gave him 30shes.¡± Old Patriarch Lu then warned coldly, ¡°You are a daughter-inw of the Lu family. Remember to behave yourself. Don¡¯t be as reckless as you were, because I won¡¯t let you off so easily next time!¡± Jiang Yining was stunned. That was it? Old Patriarch Lu did not give everyone time to react and strode away. After a long while, Old Madam Lu recovered from her shock and felt that something was amiss. After going around in circles, nothing happened to Jiang Yining? Not even a little punishment? ¡°Dad!¡± Old Madam Lu chased after Old Patriarch Lu. Jiang Yining walked up to Lu Zhi and asked worriedly, ¡°Did Great-grandpa really give you thirtyshes?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Lu Zhi nodded. ¡°Where? Does it hurt?¡± Jiang Yining felt guilty. Lu Zhi could have stayed out of this matter, but he had to go against his family and even got punished for her. ¡°Here.¡± Lu Zhi grabbed her hand and rubbed his chest with it. Through a thin veil that was his shirt, Jiang Yining could feel his heart pounding. She was stunned for a long time before she abruptly retracted her hand and bit her lower lip. ¡°Rascal, how could Great-grandpa hit you there?¡± ¡°He didn¡¯t hit me here, but it hurts here.¡± Lu Zhi replied coldly with a serious face. However, his pitch-ck eyes seemed to be on fire, threatening to melt people into ashes. Jiang Yining spat, ¡°You can die of pain for all I care!¡± She then turned and ran away. Lu Zhi looked at her fleeing figure and a faint smile spread in his low and hoarse voice. The next day was the weekend. Jiang Yining woke up and pestered Lu Zhi to ask him what he had to do to make Old Patriarch Lupromise. She wanted to do her part. After all, he was dragged into this because of her. However, no matter if how she acted cute, coaxed him, or threatened him, he wouldn¡¯t reveal a thing. He just told her to wait and watch the drama unfold. Jiang Yining had no choice but to give up. Soon, another day passed. Jiang Yining had been invited to Xiao Yeyu¡¯s tea party. She didn¡¯t want to go at first, but Xiao Yeyu kept calling her phone to say that Ye Xiaoxi had already arrived and they were both waiting for her. Jiang Yining had no choice but to turn up. Lu Zhi waited for her to hang up before he asked, ¡°Whose house are you going to?¡± ¡°Xiao Yeyu, your business partner.¡± Lu Zhi took a while to recall her name. He then said coldly, ¡°Ah, her. 1 didn¡¯t expect you to be so close to her.¡± He worked with at least a thousand partners like the Xiao family every year. He paid no attention to them except during partnership discussion and contract negotiation. However, if she liked it, he would let her be. ¡°Alright, I¡¯m going to pack my things and get ready for the party.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll go with you.¡± Lu Zhi threw the newspaper aside and stood up. ¡°Aren¡¯t you busy?¡± She just saw Ah Man carry arge pile of documents into his study. ¡°How can work be more important than spending time with my wife?¡± What provoked this guy recently that every other sentence he uttered sounded like he was flirting? Jiang Yining looked at him strangely. Lu Zhi didn¡¯t seem to mind at all. He grabbed her hand and pulled her along domineeringly. After a quick preparation, Jiang Yining walked out of her room and saw the housekeeper standing beside Lu Zhi with a pile of gifts. The two of them were obviously waiting for her. ¡°Why did you get all these?¡± ¡°Presents for you to give away.¡± Lu Zhi replied calmly. ¡°All socialites like topare themselves. When Kexin attended simr functions in the past, she was mocked for not knowing the rules.¡± He saw with his own eyes that Kexin¡¯s eyes were red and swollen from crying because she didn¡¯t prepare gifts. Therefore, he remembered it very clearly. He didn¡¯t want her to have the same bad experience. Jiang Yining didn¡¯t expect the socialites in China to be so vain. It was just that a few women sitting together for a tea party, but they had topare themselves by giving gifts. ¡°Thank you for being so considerate.¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you jealous?¡± Lu Zhi asked. Jiang Yining looked at him in confusion. Why would she be jealous? Lu Zhi looked at her dumbfounded expression and patted her head. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± It was really hard to guess what this man was thinking when he said words that came out of nowhere. The two of them arrived at the Xiao residence by car. When their car stopped, they saw many luxury cars parked along the Xiao residence driveway. Several socialites arrived at the same time as them. When they saw Lu Zhi and Jiang Yining, they whispered to each other. They seemed to be discussing how Xiao Yeyu was so capable that she managed to get Lu Zhi toe. Both Jiang Yining and Lu Zhi ignored them. They walked into the Xiao family vi. They had just walked in when Xiao Yeyu, who was wearing a red tube dress, weed them warmly. She had fair skin and a good figure. Her outfit made her look charming, sexy and elegant. She was stunning. Many of the men present had their eyes firmly fixed on her. Even Jiang Yining could not help but reveal a surprised expression when she saw her. ¡°Yining, you¡¯re finally here!¡± Xiao Yeyu hugged Jiang Yining and said affectionately. She then let go of her and greeted Lu Zhi gracefully, ¡°Mr. Lu, I didn¡¯t expect to meet you again so soon..¡± Chapter 135 - 135: If Miss Jiang Likes It, I’m Happy to Give It up! Chapter 135: If Miss Jiang Likes It, I¡¯m Happy to Give It up! Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°Hi,¡± Lu Zhi replied softly. His cold reply didn¡¯t extinguish the joy in Xiao Yeyu¡¯s heart. She had put in so much effort to please Jiang Yining in order to get close to him. She was finally a little closer to him, and it was hard to control her emotions. Xiao Yeyu¡¯s gaze lingered on Lu Zhi for a few seconds before she looked away. ¡°Mr. Lu, Yining, pleasee in.¡± She led the way as she spoke and regained herposure. ¡°Everyone is here. Yining, Xiaoxi has been waiting for you for almost an hour.¡± Jiang Yining nodded slightly. Not long after, the three of them found Ye Xiaoxi. She was sitting alone in a corner, eating a te full of food. The girls around her flocked together, and no one was paying any attention to her. Jiang Yining felt a little sad when she saw Ye Xiaoxi like this. Back then, when she lived with the Gu¡¯s, she was also excluded like this. Everyone knew that Gu Zhanqing favored Jiang Rou and hated her to the core. People who sucked up to the rich and powerful usually also looked down on those despised by them. People around Gu Zhanqing also thought of ways to ignore and humiliate her. ¡°Xiaoxi,¡± Jiang Yining walked up and said. ¡°Yining!¡± Ye Xiaoxi swallowed the cake in her mouth and praised with a smile, ¡°The food at Yeyu¡¯s house is really delicious. I¡¯ve already eaten a so much. I¡¯ll be at least three pounds heavier when I get home. Come, try some!¡± She stabbed her fork into a piece of fruit and ced it by Jiang Yining¡¯s mouth. Xiao Yeyu reminded her, ¡°Xiaoxi, you¡¯ve used that fork. I¡¯ll get a new one for Yining.¡± ¡°Oh? I forgot.¡± Ye Xiaoxi did not pay attention to such things. She was a person who¡¯d shared an ice cream with her friend, let alone a fork. ¡°I¡¯m sorry¡­¡± Ye Xiaoxi retracted her hand in embarrassment. However, Jiang Yining took the fork from her and bit the fruit off it without caring. ¡°I don¡¯t mind.¡± Xiao Yeyu stopped in her tracks. After a while, she smiled and said, ¡°We¡¯re all friends. It¡¯s okay to share utensils asionally.¡± Ye Xiaoxi looked at Jiang Yining and smiled happily. Lu Zhi saw everything. After a moment of silence, he picked up a knife and a fork from the side, sat down beside Jiang Yining and ate leisurely. Jiang Yining and Ye Xiaoxi exchanged a few words in a low voice. Suddenly, a piece of fresh cream cake was put in front of her mouth. On top of it was a golden pineapple with an alluring sweet fragrance. Without thinking, she opened her mouth and ate it. She then realized what she had done and looked up. She saw Lu Zhi take back his spoon and calmly scoop up another piece of cake before putting it into his mouth. In the next second, he frowned slightly and said, ¡°Too sweet.¡± Too sweet, but he still ate it? Besides, who let him feed her with his used spoon? Jiang Yining lowered her voice and said, ¡°Lu Zhi, why did you feed me with your spoon just now?¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you didn¡¯t mind?¡± Lu Zhi raised his eyebrows and asked. ¡°I didn¡¯t mind using Ye Xiaoxi fork!¡± Jiang Yining emphasized. Lu Zhi chuckled and whispered in her ear, ¡°I¡¯m your husband. She¡¯s just your friend. If you don¡¯t mind sharing utensils with her, you naturally won¡¯t mind sharing with me.¡± What kind of unreasonable logic was that? Jiang Yining red at him and stood up abruptly. She pulled Ye Xiaoxi and said, ¡°Apany me to the washroom.¡± Ye Xiaoxi was dumbfounded. Xiao Yeyu saw the interaction between Lu Zhi and Jiang Yining. She was jealous and envious. How could he be so perfect? He was cold and arrogant to outsiders, but he would smile only at Jiang Yining. If she became his woman, would he also treat her so well and give her such a doting smile? Xiao Yeyu slowly scooted up to Lu Zhi. She thought hard about what to say and opened her mouth, ¡°Mr. Lu, you seem to love Yining very much.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Lu Zhi¡¯s expression reverted to one of indifference and his body emitted a cold aura that kept people a thousand miles away. Xiao Yeyu was a little nervous. After a long pause, she said, ¡°Mr. Lu, do you want to know what Yining is like in school?¡± Lu Zhi¡¯s expression changed slightly but he didn¡¯t say anything. After a long time, Xiao Yeyu figured that he was not interested and was about to change the subject when Lu Zhi said, ¡°Tell me.¡± Xiao Yeyu was overjoyed, but at the same time, she was deeply envious of Jiang Yining for winning Lu Zhi¡¯s favor. Suppressing herplicated emotions, she began to talk about Jiang Yining. Jiang Yining dragged Ye Xiaoxi into the washroom. Ye Xiaoxi stared at her curiously for a while before she said, ¡°Yining, your face is so red. Are you feeling shy?¡± ¡°How can I be shy? It¡¯s because the central air conditioning in the Xiao residence is turned up too high. I feel hot.¡± Jiang Yining raised her hand and fanned herself. ¡°Oh, would you like to go outside to get some fresh air?¡± Ye Xiaoxi asked. It was probably even more stuffy in the washroom. ¡°Yes.¡± Jiang Yining nodded. ¡°Come with me.¡± Ye Xiaoxi was about to agree when her stomach growled and her face turned pale. ¡°Yining, why don¡¯t you go ahead. I guess it¡¯ll be a while before I can join you.¡± Ye Xiaoxi regretted eating so much cold food. Jiang Yining understood what was going on. She took out a sachet of medicine from her bag and said, ¡°Find some hot waterter and drink this. Come and find me when you feel better.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Ye Xiaoxi nodded. The Xiao residence was neither too big nor too small. Jiang Yining circled it and was finally attracted by a talking parrot. ¡°Good evening, Miss. Warm wishes, Miss. Please give me something to eat.¡± The parrot stood on a perch and talked non-stop. Jiang Yining could not help butugh. ¡°If you like this talkative parrot, I can give it to you.¡± An unfamiliar voice sounded behind her. Jiang Yining immediately stopped smiling and looked behind her warily. ¡°Hey, beautiful, don¡¯t be so nervous when you see me.¡± Xiao Nanchen waved his hand and revealed a charming smile. Jiang Yining frowned and thought for a while. She remembered that he was Xiao Yeyu¡¯s brother and they had met once when she came to the Xiao residence. Seeing that she didn¡¯t speak, Xiao Nanchen started his formal introduction, ¡°I am¡­¡± ¡°You are Yeyu¡¯s brother, I know.¡± Jiang Yining interrupted him. ¡°You have a good memory.¡± Xiao Nanchen took a step forward and cast a long shadow on Jiang Yining¡¯s petite frame. He stood at arm¡¯s length next to the her and teased the parrot, ¡°Myna, sing me a song.¡± The parrot started to sing ¡°By the Bridge¡± in beat. It looked as lively as a human. Jiang Yining walked forward a little to distance herself from Xiao Nanchen. ¡°Miss Jiang, do you like it? When the party is over, I¡¯ll send this parrot to your house.¡± Xiao Nanchen didn¡¯t seem to notice her distance and moved closer to her. ¡°A true gentleman does not snatch what others love. I can¡¯t ept your generous gift.¡± Jiang Yining declined. ¡°If Miss Jiang likes it, I¡¯m happy to give it up. I just want you to be happy.¡± Xiao Nanchen said ambiguously. Disgust shed across Jiang Yining¡¯s eyes. She hated yboys. Xiao Nanchen knew that she was Lu Zhi¡¯s wife, yet he dared to say such frivolous words. He must be tired of living! ¡°Young Master Xiao, you¡¯re so considerate.¡± Jiang Yining smiled brightly. Her beautiful posture dazzled Xiao Nanchen. ¡°But of course.¡± Xiao Nanchen moved closer to Jiang Yining. Jiang Yining pretended not to notice it and kept smiling. ¡°Yining¡­¡± Xiao Nanchen thought that Jiang Yining had taken the bait and called her by her name. When he moved even closer to Jiang Yining, Jiang Yining took out a few shiny silver needles quickly and pointed them at his crotch. ¡°Young Master Xiao, I don¡¯t think we are that close. Please call me Young Madam Lu. Also, behave yourself in the future, or you won¡¯t even know how you became impotent..¡± Chapter 136 - 136: No Woman Can Escape My Charm! Chapter 136: No Woman Can Escape My Charm! Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Xiao Nanchen knew that she was feisty, but he didn¡¯t expect her to have silver needles on her at a party. To protect his happiness for the rest of his life, he made a surrender gesture with his hands and said, ¡°Young Madam Lu, 1 didn¡¯t do anything. Don¡¯t get so agitated. 1 fawned over you just now because you¡¯re my sister¡¯s friend¡­ Let¡¯s talk things over. Don¡¯t blow things up and let everyone see us make a fool of ourselves.¡± Jiang Yining replied coldly, ¡°I have yet to emascte you because of Yeyu. Xiao Nanchen, please use your yboy tricks on someone else! Don¡¯t pester me. This is myst warning to you.¡± Jiang Yining kept her silver needles after she said that and retreated slowly. Only when there was enough distance between them did she break into a run and ran away quickly. Xiao Nanchen touched his sore spot and hissed, ¡°This firecracker is quite alert. However, none of the women 1 like have ever escaped my charm! You are no exception!¡± It was a matter of time. Sooner orter, she would obediently submit to him! Xiao Nanchen revealed a confident smile. Jiang Yining rushed into the living room just as Ye Xiaoxi came out of the bathroom after washing her hands. The two of them collided. After Ye Xiaoxi steadied herself, she noticed Jiang Yining¡¯s panicked expression. She grabbed her arm and asked, ¡°Yining, what¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°I almost tripped just now.¡± Jiang Yining didn¡¯t mention Xiao Nanchen¡¯s flirtatious behavior. ¡°You didn¡¯t fall, did you?¡± Ye Xiaoxi asked nervously. ¡°No.¡± Jiang Yining shook her head slightly. ¡°That¡¯s good. Be careful, don¡¯t hurt yourself.¡± ¡°Hm.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go back,¡± Ye Xiaoxi said happily. Jiang Yining took a deep breath, and her expression reverted to one of indifference. When the two of them returned to the party, Xiao Yeyu was chatting happily and giggling non-stop with her hand over her mouth. When she looked up and noticed that they had returned, she immediately stopped talking and asked, ¡°Yining, Xiaoxi, what took you so long?¡± ¡°I had a bit of stomach upset, so it took me some time.¡± Ye Xiaoxi felt that Xiao Yeyu was getting too close to Lu Zhi. If she didn¡¯t know better, she would have thought that Xiao Yeyu was in love with Lu Zhi. Hopefully, she was just overthinking. ¡°Do you need me to get the family doctor to prescribe some medicine for you?¡± Although Xiao Yeyu said these considerate words, she secretly despised Ye Xiaoxi. From the moment she walked into the Xiao residence, she had been eating non-stop. It was as if she was a hungry ghost reincarnated. It was so embarrassing! If it weren¡¯t for the opportunity to get close to Jiang Yining and Lu Zhi, why would she be friends with this girl from a poor family? ¡°No, thanks. Yining has already given me some medicine. I already feel much better.¡± Ye Xiaoxi then changed the subject, ¡°By the way, Yeyu, what were you and Mr. Lu talking about just now that made you so happy?¡± Xiao Yeyu¡¯s face turned slightly red. She looked at Jiang Yining shyly and said, ¡°Just making small talk.¡± She deliberately made her answer vague to provoke Jiang Yining. She wanted to make her jealous, so she¡¯d have a row with Lu Zhi and then she could make her way into Lu Zhi¡¯s life. However, Jiang Yining¡¯s mind was not on what she was saying, so she naturally did not see the deeper meaning behind her dedicated performance. Ye Xiaoxi was a little unhappy, but she couldn¡¯t say anything about Xiao Yeyu in front of so many people. She mustered up the courage to smile at Lu Zhi as she said, ¡°Mr. Lu, tell us what you two were talking about. Yining and I also want to be happy.¡± Lu Zhi didn¡¯t want to waste his breath and said tly, ¡°We were just talking about Yining¡¯s life in school, which you know well.¡± ¡°Oh, 1 see.¡± Ye Xiaoxi initially thought that Lu Zhi might be flirting but after hearing what he said, she immediately dispelled those thoughts. He seemed quite loyal to Yining. Xiao Yeyu red at Ye Xiaoxi for being too talkative and annoying. Unfortunately, Ye Xiaoxi did not notice it. Lu Zhi got up, walked around Xiao Yeyu, sat beside Jiang Yining and touched her forehead. Jiang Yining came to her senses and looked at him with her dark eyes. ¡°What are you doing?¡± ¡°Checking if you¡¯re sick.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not sick.¡± ¡°You¡¯ve been distracted since you came back. Did something happen?¡± Lu Zhi asked in her ear. Jiang Yining shook her head. ¡°No.¡± Lu Zhi could tell that she was hiding something, but he didn¡¯t want to probe further. ¡°Hm, that¡¯s good.¡± Jiang Yining pursed her lips and didn¡¯t say more. Xiao Nanchen saw them sitting together from afar and revealed a devilish smile. He walked over with his long legs. ¡°Yeyu, are your friends having fun?¡± Xiao Nanchen put his arm around Xiao Yeyu¡¯s shoulder and asked in a low voice. Xiao Yeyu saw her brother¡¯s prolonged gaze at Jiang Yining and knew that this guy was up to no good. She pped his hand away coldly and said, ¡°We are. Why are you here chatting with us? Don¡¯t you need to apany your girlfriends?¡± Ye Xiaoxi had just taken a sip of water when she heard the words ¡°girlfriends¡±. She spat out all the water and hurriedly wiped her mouth with a tissue. The smile on Xiao Nanchen¡¯s face froze momentarily before he pretended to be calm and said, ¡°Yeyu, don¡¯t make fun of your brother. When did I have a girlfriend?¡± ¡°Hmph, I¡¯ve always seen you with women but never the same one.¡± Xiao Yeyu sabotaged her brother unceremoniously. ¡°Those are my business partners and friends. I¡¯ve never dated them.¡± Xiao Nanchen emphasized, ¡°I¡¯m very loyal.¡± If he was loyal, the sun would rise from the west! ¡°You¡­¡± Xiao Yeyu wanted to continue her sabotage, but just as she started speaking, Xiao Nanchen muttered, ¡°If you dare to say more bad things about me, would you believe that I¡¯ll air your dirtyundry in public?¡± Xiao Yeyu had no choice but to stop. ¡°Brother, I was joking with you. Why did you pinch me? Are you interested in my friend?¡± Xiao Yeyu said with a smile. Only two of her female friends were with them and Jiang Yining was married. If Xiao Nanchen dared to say that he was interested in Jiang Yining, Lu Zhi could kill him on the spot. The only other possibility was Ye Xiaoxi. Xiao Yeyu was too scheming! Xiao Nanchen didn¡¯t expect his sister to be bold enough to do this. He braced himself and said, ¡°If I say I am, is my good sister going to matchmake us?¡± ¡°It¡¯s useless for me to matchmake you. It depends on whether Xiaoxi is interested in you.¡± Xiao Yeyu said as she nudged Ye Xiaoxi. Ye Xiaoxi was dumbfounded. She had only met Xiao Nanchen once¡­ How could he be interested in her? Xiao Nanchen was a flirt, but an entitled one. He was very handsome, especially with his dreamy eyes that looked at everyone with affection. Ye Xiaoxi stared at him for a few seconds, her cheeks burning. However, she also knew her background well. How could she be worthy of Xiao Nanchen? ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense.¡± Ye Xiaoxi lowered her head. ¡°How is that nonsense? You¡¯re my ssmate. If you and my brother get together, you¡¯ll be my sister-inw.¡± Xiao Yeyu gloated. Xiao Nanchen revealed a half smile. Jiang Yining looked at him and got angry. Was this man open to all women? Just a moment ago, he was flirting with her, and now he was expressing his interest in Xiaoxi. Even if that bastard wanted to be with Xiaoxi, he still had to go through her! Jiang Yining put her ss down on the table with a thud and said, ¡°Whoever marries Xiaoxi must be devoted to her. Otherwise, I won¡¯t sit idly by as her friend.¡± ¡°I will make anyone who dares to betray my good friend wish they were dead.¡± She said as she picked up a banana and broke it in half. Xiao Nanchen instantly felt his crotch tighten.. Chapter 137 - 137: Green-eyed Lu Is At It Again Chapter 137: Green-eyed Lu Is At It Again Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio The atmosphere turned deathly awkward. Xiao Yeyu didn¡¯t expect her joke to induce such a big reaction from Jiang Yining. After being stunned for a while, she tried to smooth things over. ¡°Yining, I was only joking when I said that my brother is a flirt. Don¡¯t take it seriously, okay?¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Jiang Yining kept mum about her encounter with Xiao Nanchen. Xiao Yeyu¡¯s lips curled into a smile as she attempted to say something else. However, the atmosphere felt too strange. She struggled to find the words. ¡°Once I¡¯ve decided on the right girl, I will definitely treat her well for the rest of my life and never look at other girls. Don¡¯t worry, Young Madam Lu.¡± Xiao Nanchen took the initiative to help himself. Jiang Yining didn¡¯t even bother to give him a perfunctory acknowledgement. Instead, she said to Ye Xiaoxi, ¡°Xiaoxi, would you be a dear and get me something to eat?¡± ¡°Sure.¡± Ye Xiaoxi obeyed her unconditionally. She got up and took a tray with her to the buffet table. Lu Zhi sensed Jiang Yining¡¯s anger and held her hand as he stared at Xiao Nanchen coldly. Xiao Yeyu was secretly anxious. She kicked her brother when no one was looking, urging him get lost and not ruin her ns. Xiao Nanchen was reluctant, but he also knew that he was no match for Lu Zhi. He would only suffer if he fought Lu Zhi head-on. So, he smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯ll go and say hi to the other guests. You guys chat.¡± ¡°Thanks, Brother. 1¡¯11 take care of my friends.¡± Xiao Yeyu responded calmly. Xiao Nanchen nodded slightly and walked away. Xiao Yeyu heaved a sigh of relief. She met Jiang Yining¡¯s cold gaze and asked tentatively, ¡°Yining, did my brother do something to offend you? Tell me the truth. If he offended you, I won¡¯t let him off easily!¡± Some things couldn¡¯t be hidden or suppressed, like they never happened. That would only make the resentment buried deep down in one¡¯s heart grow. Xiao Yeyu knew what her brother was like. She also knew that Jiang Yining wouldn¡¯t give him a hard time for no reason. Therefore, she wanted to rify things as soon as possible. ¡°I saw him flirting with another woman just now.¡± Jiang Yining naturally wouldn¡¯t tell anyone that Xiao Nanchen was flirting with her. That wouldn¡¯t just embarrass her, but also Lu Zhi. Moreover, she would put the Xiao family and Ye Xiaoxi in an unbearable situation. ¡°Really?¡± Xiao Yeyu was surprised at first, but then she said angrily, ¡°This bastard, he acts so serious in front of me, but he¡¯s such a flirt behind my back! Sorry for my muddle-headedness to set him up with Xiaoxi!¡± ¡°Yining, I¡¯ll tell my parents and let them teach my brother a lesson. Let¡¯s see if he still dares to act recklessly!¡± Xiao Yeyu acted as if she was going to personally deal with Xiao Nanchen. Jiang Yining said, ¡°You didn¡¯t know what your brother did. You don¡¯t have to me yourself.¡± ¡°Sigh, I feel really ashamed.¡± Xiao Yeyu stood up and said, ¡°I¡¯ll tell my parents now. Yining, Mr. Lu, sit tight. I¡¯ll be right back.¡± Jiang Yining had no intention of stopping her. Lu Zhi satzily on the sofa, not caring at all about the Xiaos¡¯ family affairs. Xiao Yeyu stood there for a while more before she walked off angrily. When only the two of them were left on the sofa, Lu Zhi said, ¡°You¡¯re so nice to Ye Xiaoxi.¡± If Ye Xiaoxi was a man, she would probably be a corpse soon. ¡°She¡¯s my friend. If I don¡¯t treat her well, who should I treat well?¡± Jiang Yining said matter-of-factly. ¡°I¡¯m also nice to you. Why haven¡¯t I seen you treat me well? Ye Xiaoxi didn¡¯t do anything for you.¡± Lu Zhi asked. Jiang Yining was speechless. Why was a grown man like himpeting with Ye Xiaoxi? It was so ridiculous. ¡°There¡¯s nothing topare between the two of you.¡± ¡°Then who is more important in your heart, me or her?¡± Lu Zhi asked stubbornly. ¡°Lu Zhi, did you forget to take your medicine today? Why do you have so many questions?¡± ¡°Answer my question.¡± Lu Zhi¡¯s pitch-ck eyes were fixed on her. ¡°I refuse¡­¡± ¡°You can¡¯t refuse. You must give me an answer.¡± Lu Zhi said domineeringly. Jiang Yining¡¯s head hurt. At this moment, Ye Xiaoxi walked back with a te of fruits. She also had a cherry in her mouth; she looked like a very cute squirrel. Jiang Yining looked at her as if she was her savior. She quickly got up and sat down next to Ye Xiaoxi. She picked up a grape and said with a smile as she ate it, ¡°Of course, Xiaoxi is more important to me. She brings me food. 1 can¡¯t order you around.¡± Lu Zhi narrowed his eyes dangerously. Hearing that she was important, Ye Xiaoxi smiled happily and said, ¡°Yining, is this enough for you? Do you want to eat anything else? I¡¯ll bring them over for you!¡± She sounded like she was going to bring Jiang Yining the entire buffet table¡­ Jiang Yining extinguished her restless thoughts. ¡°No need, I¡¯ll just eat a little.¡± Besides, Xiaoxi had left. Who was going to be her shield if Lu Zhi asked her more strange questions? ¡°Okay! Okay!¡± Ye Xiaoxi returned to their table. Lu Zhi didn¡¯t say anything. He picked up an orange and peeled it slowly. The three of them sat in strange harmony. Meanwhile, Xiao Yeyu found her mother andined, ¡°Mom, look at what my brother has done. I finally made some headway with Lu Zhi, but he had to pester Jiang Yining. He almost fell out with her just now! Please keep him in line because if he continues to cause trouble, all my efforts will be in vain!¡± Mrs. Xiao had always hoped to marry her daughter into a wealthy family so that the Xiao family would also prosper with her inws. She was furious when she heard about her son¡¯s actions. ¡°Alright, 1¡¯11 deal with him and make him restrain himself. Don¡¯t be angry.¡± ¡°Hmph, how can I not be angry?¡± Xiao Yeyu pouted. Mrs. Xiao cupped her daughter¡¯s face and said, ¡°My little princess, for this tea party, I spent 800,000 yuan to buy you this dress. The other expenses all add up to more than a million yuan. You should cherish this opportunity.¡± Two million yuan was not a huge sum of money for the Xiaos. But they had just signed a loss-making business contract with the Lu family, which put them in a tight financial situation. They could only spend more wisely. Xiao Yeyu also understood her mother¡¯s sacrifices for her. She dispelled the anger in her heart and said, ¡°Mom, when 1 sessfully hang onto Lu Zhi¡¯s coattails, I¡¯ll definitely repay you a thousand times over.¡± ¡°Hm, 1¡¯11 look forward to it.¡± Mrs. Xiao nodded. ¡°I¡¯ll go back to the party now.¡± ¡°Go ahead.¡± After watching her daughter leave, Mrs. Xiao called her son and asked him toe see her. Xiao Nanchen was very smart. He guessed that his sister must have tattletaled on him to their mother. How could he obediently admit his mistake? He refused to see her no matter what, saying that he was busy entertaining guests. However, even if he didn¡¯t find her, Mrs. Xiao had her ways. Jiang Yining and Lu Zhi sat waiting quite a while but Xiao Yeyu still hadn¡¯t returned. She asked Ye Xiaoxi quietly, ¡°Do you want to stay here longer?¡± Ye Xiaoxi shook her head and looked around, only to realize that Xiao Yeyu was not around. She replied softly, ¡°No. I¡¯m notfortable at such high-ss functions.¡± No one paid any attention to her, and no one said hi to her. Her every move was ipatible with the Xiao residence. She didn¡¯t know what else she could do other than eat. If it weren¡¯t because she didn¡¯t want Yeyu to feel bad, she would have left long ago. Jiang Yining also found the party boring. Since Ye Xiaoxi didn¡¯t want to stay anymore, there was no need for her to waste more time here. ¡°Then let¡¯s go.¡± ¡°Alright!¡± Ye Xiaoxi nodded. Jiang Yining turned her head and looked at Lu Zhi. He also stood up. Just as the three of them were about to leave, they suddenly heard a loud p. Everyone looked over and saw Mrs. Xiao raise her hand again. The person she pped was none other than Xiao Nanchen. All the guests in the banquet hall were stunned.. Chapter 138 - 138:I Fell In Love With Her At First Sight Chapter 138:I Fell In Love With Her At First Sight Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Xiao Nanchen touched his cheek and looked at his mother in disbelief. Mrs. Xiao doted on him and his sister and always spared the rod. But she actually pped him in public today. One could imagine how shocked he felt. ¡°Mom, why did you p me? Did 1 do something wrong?¡± Mrs. Xiao¡¯s heart was trembling but when she thought about the benefits of her daughter getting close to Lu Zhi, she made up her mind and said, ¡°You still have the nerve to ask? I¡¯m too embarrassed to even say it!¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t tell me why you pped me, I¡¯ll leave home now and nevere back!¡± Xiao Nanchen said angrily. He wasn¡¯t a two-or-three-year-old child anymore. He had self-pride. Moreover, there were so many people watching. If his mother didn¡¯t give him a proper reason, how could he face these people in the future? ¡°Ah Yu invited her friends over with good intentions. Why did you provoke her friend?¡± Mrs. Xiao snapped. ¡°Nanchen, I¡¯ve already told you not to act recklessly just because your family has money! Otherwise, your father and 1 will teach you a lesson!¡± ¡°You ignored my words and ruined Ah Yu¡¯s rtionship with her friend. I can only p you to wake you up! I don¡¯t want someone else to discipline my child for meter!¡± Xiao Nanchen red angrily at Xiao Yeyu. He was furious. He might have let this go if his sister was really innocent. She was the one who started the trouble, but he had to bear the consequences! He would settle the score with herter! ¡°Why are you looking at your sister? Go apologize to the girl!¡± Mrs. Xiao pushed her son. Xiao Nanchen¡¯s lips twitched as he revealed a tight smile. ¡°Alright, 1¡¯11 go.¡± He strode towards Ye Xiaoxi and bowed. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Miss Ye. 1 yed with your feelings. It will never happen again.¡± Ye Xiaoxi felt like everyone was staring at her and was at a loss. ¡°No, it¡¯s okay. You don¡¯t have to do this¡­¡± It was a joke and she didn¡¯t take it to heart. Now that the matter had blown up, she felt that she was in the wrong. ¡°Mom, are you happy now?¡± Xiao Nanchen¡¯s gaze swept past Jiang Yining, who was watching coldly from the sidelines. An evil fire rose in his heart. Yeyu had asked his mother toe forward because of her. Otherwise, given Ye Xiaoxi¡¯s background, how could his mother bear to p him? This troublemaker¡­ He would get her one day! He would make her pay for today¡¯s humiliation! Xiao Nanchen quickly looked away so no one could see his intentions. However, Jiang Yining could feel his hostility towards her. She let out a cold chuckle. She had never been afraid of anyone. If Xiao Nanchen wanted to y games, she would y with him until the end! Mrs. Xiao walked up to Ye Xiaoxi and said, ¡°Miss, I¡¯m really sorry. 1 didn¡¯t educate Nanchen well. Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll definitely keep him in line. Don¡¯t let this ruin your friendship with Ah Yu.¡± ¡°I won¡¯t, Auntie.¡± A thinyer of sweat formed on Ye Xiaoxi¡¯s forehead. She felt that the Xiao family was too polite. It made her feel overwhelmed. ¡°Mr. Lu, Miss Jiang. I¡¯ve already asked someone to prepare dinner. Please adjourn to the family dining room and we¡¯ll have dinner together. I sincerely apologize to you,¡± Mrs. Xiao said with polite elegance. Xiao Yeyu also walked up and said with a smile, ¡°Yes, it¡¯s time to eat. Yining, Mr. Lu, you must join us.¡± Since the Xiao family had already done so much, it would not look good to refuse. Jiang Yining and Lu Zhi looked at each other. ¡°Why don¡¯t we go join them?¡± Lu Zhi didn¡¯t want to give face to the Xiao family, who had just made a ruckus and ruined his appetite, but Jiang Yining was willing to stay. He would stay with her. Finally, the three of them were led into the family dining room by Mrs. Xiao. This ce was more private, and the guests outside could not see what was going on. The servants brought sumptuous dishes to the table. Mrs. Xiao warmly invited them to eat. ¡°I¡¯m really sorry. It¡¯s your first time here as guests and you¡¯ve encountered such a bad experience.¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay. Mrs. Xiao, you¡¯ve already given the fairest punishment,¡± Jiang Yining said calmly. Mrs. Xiao smiled awkwardly and asked, ¡°Oh right, I heard from Yeyu that you two are a very loving couple. How did you meet? My husband works with the Lu family, so 1 keep tabs on happenings in the Lu family. Why didn¡¯t 1 hear any news of you two dating or holding a wedding?¡± Mrs. Xiao didn¡¯t know Jiang Yining. She heard about her mostly from Xiao Yeyu. She had the feeling that Lu Zhi didn¡¯t really love Jiang Yining. After all, if a man really loved a woman, he would hold a grand wedding for her and tell the whole world that she was his. But Lu Zhi didn¡¯t do that. He didn¡¯t even announce to the public that Jiang Yining was his wife. This was too suspicious. ¡°Mom, don¡¯t pry,¡± Xiao Yeyu said coquettishly. ¡°I¡¯m not prying! We¡¯re just chatting casually,¡± Mrs. Xiao said. Jiang Yining was about to open her mouth when Lu Zhi held her hand and said calmly, ¡°I¡¯ve known her since we were very young. My grandfather and her grandfather arranged a betrothal for us. However, Yiningter went abroad with her parents and only came back not long ago to marry me. As time was short and Yining had just returned to the country, there were many things to deal with. Therefore, we didn¡¯t have time to hold a wedding.¡± ¡°I see.¡± A childhood betrothal¡­ Who still fulfilled such promises in this day and age? Mrs. Xiao was surprised. Ye Xiaoxi and Xiao Yeyu did not expect this either. When Lu Zhi saw the three¡¯s astonished gazes, he chuckled lightly, looked at Jiang Yining affectionately and said, ¡°Although it was a childhood betrothal, I fell in love with her at first sight. I¡¯ve already decided that my feelings for her will never change in this lifetime.¡± His deep voice was like a cello, clear and pleasant to the ear. But his burning gaze was possessive and made people¡¯s heart pound. Xiao Yeyu was so jealous that her heart twisted into a ball. She secretly wondered why she wasn¡¯t the one sitting beside Lu Zhi. Mrs. Xiao also frowned. Jiang Yining was the only one who was stunned by his sudden confession. She tried to pull her hand out of his, but Lu Zhi was as steady as a rock, and she couldn¡¯t break free. Jiang Yining tried a few times and finally gave up. She tried her best tough as she said, ¡°Let¡¯s eat. Everyone, please. Let¡¯s not talk about these mushing things anymore.¡± ¡°Yes, let¡¯s eat.¡± Mrs. Xiao supported the change in subject and gave her daughter a look, telling her not to reveal anything. Xiao Yeyu lowered her gaze and stopped looking around the table. Lu Zhi continued to hold Jiang Yining¡¯s left hand and used his chopsticks to pick up dishes for Jiang Yining. ¡°Eat more.¡± Jiang Yining finally calmed down, but she was a little shocked when she saw him suddenly trying to please her. The food that she had just put into her mouth choked her. She coughed twice. Lu Zhi considerately gave her a ss of water. ¡°Here. Drink some water.¡± Jiang Yining stared at the water like it was poison. How dare she drink it? Lu Zhi brought the ss to her mouth and said domineeringly, ¡°Open up.¡± Jiang Yining opened her mouth subconsciously. Lu Zhi then whispered in her ear, ¡°Ye Xiaoxi brought you fruits, and 1 picked up dishes for you and also fed you water. Compared to her, 1 did one more thing for you. Tell me, is she nicer to you or am 1?¡± Jiang Yining was speechless. This petty man was still obsessing over the question earlier? The veins on Jiang Yining¡¯s forehead throbbed.. Chapter 139 - 139: Looks Like The Tao Family Is Really Going Against Me Chapter 139: Looks Like The Tao Family Is Really Going Against Me Trantor: After dinner, Mrs. Xiao and Xiao Yeyu urged them to stay and enjoy in the evening entertainment activities. But Lu Zhi made an excuse that he had to deal with some business and insisted on leaving. The mother and daughter had no choice but to let them go and even walked them to their car. When they went back into the Xiao residence, Mrs. Xiao was a little upset. She thought that her daughter would be able to steal Lu Zhi from Jiang Yining, but she saw that Lu Zhi cared very much for Jiang Yining and they were very close. it would be very difficult for Yeyu toe between those two. Actually, it was not that important for her daughter to marry Lu Zhi. The most important thing was to expand theirwork. Now that Yeyu was already friends with Jiang Yining, did she need to worry that she wouldn¡¯t meet other noble young masters from the upper ss? As long as Yeyu could catch one of them, she would be able to marry up, and the entire Xiao family would prosper with her. Mrs. Xiao always liked to have backup ns. ¡°Ah Yu, I think you should pay more attention to other noble young masters.¡±¡® Xiao Yeyu wouldn¡¯t give up on Lu Zhi just like that. ¡®Mom, why did you suddenly say that?1¡ä ¡°It¡¯s for your own good. Lu Zhi has an unruly personality and doesn¡¯t take anyone seriously. You¡¯re in over your head trying to get him to like you.¡± Mrs. Xiao advised, ¡°Ah Yu, a woman s youth is fleeting. Wouldn¡¯t it be a waste if you get nothing after you spent so much time on him?¡± ¡°But I only like him.¡± Xiao Yeyu adored and admired Lu Zhi. She was the ideal man in her heart, even if she had to be his mistress. She was happy to be his mistress! Besides, in her opinion, other young masters were far inferior to Lu Zhi. With his capability and ambition, he would leave the other wealthy families in A-City far behind sooner orter. Even if she was just his mistress, other wives would still respect her and try to curry favor with her. ¡°Sweetie, why won¡¯t you take my advice? Mommy won¡¯t harm you.¡± Mrs. Xiao wanted to say more, bur Xiao Yeyu covered her ears and said perfunctorily, ¡°Mom, I¡¯m going back to my room. It¡¯s been a long day.¡± She then turned and left. Mrs. Xiao sighed. Her daughter had grown up, and she could no longer tell her what to do. She only hoped that everything would go smoothly¡­ The next day, Jiang Yining slept until the sun was high in the sky before she got upzily. Ye Xiaoxi sent her a video and told her that they had toplete some homework online. After she downloaded the video, she washed up and went to the kitchen downstairs. She got herself a small bowl of ice cream and was about to go back to her room to eat it when she saw Qi Feng and Ah Man rush upstairs with stern expressions. Jiang Yining noticed that they were heading in the direction of the study. She was curious and followed them. But when she arrived outside the study, she noticed that the door had been locked from the inside. She bit her ice-cream spoon and got even more curious. Lu Zhi seldom locked the door to his study. At most, the door would be closed. What serious thing happened this time and made them so nervous? Jiang Yining had ways to hear what they were saying inside. But none of these methods could be used because they involve bugging the room or hacking into thework in Lu Zhi¡¯s study. It would be too much of an invasion of privacy¡­ Forgetit. Since they didn¡¯t want her to know, they probably didn¡¯t need her. Jiang Yining went back to her room to do her homework. In the study, Ah Man and Qi Feng turned on theirptops and reported thetest to Lu Zhi. ¡°Sir, the Tao family has already acquired nearly 9% of Phantom¡¯s shares.¡± Qi Feng continued, ¡°The holdings of the other major shareholders are currently unknown.¡± ¡°I called every shareholder and asked them about their holdings. About seven of them have clearly stated that they would not sell their shares to the Tao family. The remaining three were a little vague.. If the Tao family buys up these three shareholders¡¯ shares, they would own just 10% fewer shares than Lu Corporation,¡± Ah Man added. Phantom was a film and televisionpany that Lu Corporation acquired. It had a market value of 50 billion yuan and had been growing steadily making considerable profits. Lu Corporation¡¯s n was to repackage Phantom into a subsidiary so that they would have arger share in the film and television industry. Unexpectedly, a huge scandal broke out about Phantom¡¯s CEO, Mu Bai, yesterday. He spent the entire night at a bar and was photographed by paparazzi making out with a male actor. They went to a hotel at 3 a.m. The media reported wantonly that Mu Bai cheated on his fiancee, was gay in private, and was a person of extremely bad character. After that, shareholders of Phantom lost confidence and began dumping Phantom shares. in just a few hours, Phantom¡¯s share price had dropped by five percent. The Tao family took advantage of the situation and openly purchased Phantom¡¯s shares from the market. They also secretly urged a few major shareholders to sell their shares to them at a high price. Lu Zhi knocked on the table and sneered. ¡°Looks like the Tao family is really going against me.¡± But it all depended on whether they had the ability! Qi Feng and Ah Man didn¡¯t dare to speak. The air in the study became dense, almost suffocating. Lu Zhi was silent for a moment before he asked, ¡°How many shares do we own now?¡± ¡°39%.¡¯¡¯ The shares the Tao family bought in the open market and the shares from the three directors would add up to about 27 or 28%. If one more major shareholder defected, Lu Corporation would lose control of Phantom. ¡°Okay,¡± Lu Zhi said. ¡°Ah Man, invite Director Liao over. 1 would like to speak with him.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Ah Man turned and walked out the door. Lu Zhi then looked at Qi Feng and said, ¡°Take 10% of the shares we own and sell it anonymously in the market with a limit order ten times the market price.¡± ¡°Sir!¡± Qi Feng was puzzled. If they lost this 10% to the Tao family, they would effectively hand Phantom over to them! Did the young master not remember how much effort they put into acquiring Phantom back then? How could he just give it to the Tao family? ¡°When 1 tell you to do something, just do it. Don¡¯t ask.¡± Lu Zhi guessed what Qi Feng was about to say and ordered in a low voice without any exnation. Qi Feng froze for a few seconds before he suppressed the confusion in his heart and left the study. About two hourster, Ah Man brought Liao Changqing into the study. Lu Zhi closed the door and started discussing with Liao Changqing. No one knew what they discussed. As for Qi Feng, as soon as he put in an anonymous sell limit order, the media amplified the negative news and said that shareholders of Lu Corporation had given up on Phantom and had started to secretly dump their shares. The retail investors¡¯ confidence shook, and everyone started to dump Phantom shares. They wanted to get out even if they lost one-third of their money. Meanwhile, the Tao family continued to buy all the shares avable in the market. In just a few hours, they had acquired another 7 or 8%. Elder Tao¡¯s assistant reported thetest status, ¡°Sir, we¡¯ve spent nearly 35 billion yuan.¡± The most recent buy orders were all done at high prices. Most retail investors didn¡¯t know how to haggle, but some cunning old antiques knew how to jack up the price. A stock that was worth 120 yuan was suddenly going for 1200 yuan! If they continued to buy any avable share in the open market, they would end up spending twice the amount of money to sessfully acquire Phantom. Elder Tao knew what his assistant meant. He said in a deep voice, ¡°It¡¯s toote to stop now. We can only bite the bullet and fight this battle. I want that rascal Lu Zhi to bow his head and apologize to me. Let¡¯s see if the old dog is more cutthroat or the new dog.¡± Elder Tao didn¡¯t want to go against the Lu family, but he had already said that he would. If he didn¡¯t do anything, people would look down on the Tao family. He took the opportunity to acquire Phantom and to teach Lu Zhi a lesson. He would force Lu Zhi to bow down to him and then use that as a reason to reconcile with the Lu family.. Chapter 140 - 140: Setting a Trap for the Old Fox Chapter 140: Setting a Trap for the Old Fox Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Even if they couldn¡¯t reconcile, he would have ruthlessly torn off a big chunk of flesh from Lu Corporation as a warning to them. So that the Lu family wouldn¡¯t act recklessly against the Tao family. ¡°Yes, Sir. I understand.¡± Elder Tao¡¯s assistant nodded. Elder Tao then said, ¡°Please carry on with your work. I¡¯m going to meet with the few major shareholders of Phantom again.¡± Jiang Yining finished the homework associated with the video Ye Xiaoxi sent her. She looked down at her WeChat and saw that Ye Xiaoxi had sent her a total of 20 messages. She could not help but be shocked. Was this girl crazy? Jiang Yining frowned as she opened their chat. ¡°Who will win the battle between the two giants of A-City, the Lus or the Taos?¡± ¡°Did these century-old family friends fall out because of a little Phantom? The editor exins the real reasons¡­¡± ¡°Phantom stock price plummeted. It looks like they won¡¯t survive this cmity.¡± She scrolled through a dozen more messages and figured out the story. Phantom was a subsidiary of Lu Corporation, and the Tao family had acquired it with great fanfare. Anyone with a discerning eye could tell that the Tao family and the Lu family had fallen out. Jiang Yining was lost in thought as she stared at herptop. Ye Xiaoxi asked anxiously, ¡°Yining, did the Tao family attack the Lu family because of the Pan Qi incident?¡± She was afraid that she had caused trouble for Yining. Since Tao Niannian barged into their ssroom and used Yining of being too harsh on Pan Qi, she had been worried that discord would arise between the Tao family and the Lu family. To her dismay, it really happened. Ye Xiaoxi wished she could bury herself in the ground and nevere out again. After being in deep thought for a while, Jiang Yining looked at herptop screen again and saw Ye Xiaoxi¡¯s new message. She quickly typed a reply on her keyboard, ¡°Xiaoxi, don¡¯t tter yourself. Who would take to heart a small grudge between you and Pan Qi?¡± ¡°Is it really not because of me?¡± ¡°Of course not. As the saying goes, there can¡¯t be two tigers on the same mountain. As the Lu family and the Tao family develop, their businesses would ovep more and more. Sooner orter, there would be conflicts. This incident is just an example of umted business rivalry. It has nothing to do with you.¡± ¡°Oh, then I¡¯m relieved.¡± Ye Xiaoxi then asked, ¡°Yining, will your husband be alright? Can he defeat the old fox?¡± ¡°I have confidence in Lu Zhi. He¡¯s not an ordinary person.¡± Jiang Yining was quite certain. ¡°Hehe, then 1 shall wait for you guys to make a beautifuleback!¡± ¡°Okay.¡± After Jiang Yining calmed Ye Xiaoxi down, she closed herptop and hurried out to find Lu Zhi. The Tao family must have attacked the Lu family because of her conflict with Tao Niannian. She had to help, or she would feel bad. Just as she arrived outside the study, someone opened the door from inside. Jiang Yining saw that it was an old gentleman and nodded slightly. The old gentleman smiled at her and left. Lu Zhi looked at the door and saw that she was still in her pajamas. He walked out and said, ¡°Why are you in such a hurry to see me?¡± ¡°Lu Zhi, 1 have something to ask you. You must answer me seriously.¡± ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°How confident are you to win this battle against the Tao family?¡± ¡°30% chance.¡± Lu Zhi said calmly. Jiang Yining sucked in a cold breath. It seemed that this matter was indeed a challenge. Even Lu Zhi wasn¡¯t confident. ¡°Is there anything 1 can do for you?¡± Lu Zhi wanted to say no but when the words travelled to his mouth, they became, ¡°Yes. Aren¡¯t you very proficient in IT?¡± Jiang Yining widened her sparkling eyes and nodded. ¡°Hack all the news website and take down any negative news about Phantom. If they publish a new article, take that one down too.¡± ¡°Just that?¡± Jiang Yining was in disbelief. ¡°Don¡¯t you need me to do anything else?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Tell me. As long as I can do it, I will do my best to help you.¡± Jiang Yining was like a female warrior, waiting for his next order. However, after waiting for a long time¡­ Lu Zhi patted her head and said, ¡°Give me a massage.¡± H H Jiang Yining wanted to blow his head off. How could he still joke at a time like this? ¡°Be serious!¡± ¡°How am I not serious?¡± Lu Zhi walked closer to her and said condescendingly, ¡°This is a tough battle. Without good health, how can 1 fight them? You¡¯re helping me by massaging me and relieving my fatigue.¡± Jiang Yining gritted her teeth. Fine. Let¡¯s assume he was right! So, she gave him an amazing massage to rx his body. After that, she left Lu Zhi, who was drenched in sweat, and returned to her room to deal with any negative news online about Phantom. On the Tao family¡¯s end, Elder Tao was entertaining a few old directors of Phantom when his assistant came in and whispered a few words to him. Disdain appeared in his eyes as he heard his assistant¡¯s update. It seemed that Lu Zhi was at his wit¡¯s end. He had started hacking official news websites. The thing about public opinion¡­ The more it was suppressed, the harder it woulde back. ¡°Let him be. Don¡¯t bother with that.¡± Netizens would naturally blow the matter up and spread it even farther. Elder Tao sat up straight and looked at the shareholders in the room. He told them what his assistant just told him and said with a smile, ¡°No matter how well Lu Zhi did in the past, he is still young and inexperienced. If someone really wanted to go after him, it would be a piece of cake. You are loyal to him, but can he protect your rights?¡± ¡°How long has it been since Phantom¡¯s shares crashed in the market? What effective measures did hee up with to save Phantom?¡± Everyone looked at each other without saying a word. Elder Tao continued, ¡°When pushes to shove, it was the Tao family who came forward and bought all the Phantom shares to save it indirectly. Everyone, 1 think Phantom has great potential, so I¡¯m willing to pay ten times the price to buy it. All of you are long-time shareholders of Phantom, so I won¡¯t force you to sell your shares to me.¡± ¡°I just wanted to ask you to help me sessfully acquire Phantom. If my wishes true, be assured that I will not mistreat any of you!¡± ¡°Come, let¡¯s have a toast!¡± Elder Tao stood up and invited everyone. The directors stood up one after another and raised their sses. Just as they were celebrating, the private dining room door was pushed open. Then, Liao Changqing walked in and said happily, ¡°How can I not be present at such an important asion? Elder Tao, are you looking down on me?¡± Elder Tao was stunned for a moment before he said with a smile, ¡°I wouldn¡¯t dare to do that! It¡¯s just that I¡¯ve sent people to your house to personally invite you a few times, but you refused to show yourself. I thought you didn¡¯t want to see me.¡± ¡°My granddaughter had a gastric attack, so I went to the hospital to keep herpany. Didn¡¯t 1 rush over here immediately as soon as I got home and heard the news?¡± Liao Changqing walked in as he spoke. The person seated on Elder Tao¡¯s left stood up and invited Liao Changqing to take his seat. Liao Changqing¡¯s stake in Lu Corporation was 13%. He used to run Phantom. Later when thepany wasn¡¯t doing well and was acquired by Lu Corporation, he retired and became one of thepany¡¯s major shareholders. All the other directors in the room admired and respected Liao Changqing. Elder Tao was delighted. Even Liao Changqing hade forward. Lu Zhi and Phantom were doomed this time! Chapter 141 - 141: She Doesn’t Want Him to Lose Chapter 141: She Doesn¡¯t Want Him to Lose Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio After a few hours, Elder Tao and Liao Changqing came to an agreement. Liao Changqing was not willing to sell his shares to the Tao family because Phantom was the blood and sweat of the Liao family. If he sold it, he would be too ashamed to face his ancestors. However, he was willing to help Elder Tao. Other than being the biggest shareholder, one could also take control of Phantom by having the board of directors elect a new chairperson. Elder Tao already owned 35% of Phantom. If he won Liao Changqing¡¯s vote worth 13% of thepany, he could definitely take over Phantom. Liao Changqing also said that the Phantom board of directors could vote at their board meeting next Tuesday. The loose ends could be tied up speedily. Elder Tao didn¡¯t want the battle to drag on in case there were any mishaps. Naturally, he agreed to Liao Changqing¡¯s suggestion. Elder Tao also promised generous rewards to the other directors. Everyone left the meeting satisfied. Two days went by in the blink of an eye. Lu Zhi had announced to the public that he was putting in every possible effort to buy back Phantom¡¯s shares. He had also bought 3% of the shares from one of the smaller major shareholders. He would never let someone take over Phantom in such a hostile manner. Elder Tao refused to be outdone even after he obtained Liao Changqing¡¯s support. He was still at war with Lu Zhi. The Tao family bought almost two-thirds of shares that were traded in the market. The remaining one-third were held by people who refused to sell. They were in a stalemate. While Lu Zhi was in a terrible fix, Tao Niannian was very pleased with herself. She purposely waited outside Jiang Yining¡¯s ssroom to catch her. ¡°Jiang Yining, this whole fight started because of you. You still have the cheek toe to school?¡± ¡°You¡¯re such a shameless person. If you dare toe to school, why wouldn¡¯t I?¡± Jiang Yining said sarcastically. ¡°B*tch! Just you wait! This is just the beginning. My grandfather¡¯s next moves will blow your mind!¡± Tao Niannian cursed angrily. Jiang Yining chuckled disdainfully and walked away. Tao Niannian was annoyed that she got snubbed. She stomped her feet and walked to her car. After Jiang Yining got home, she thought about it and went to look for Lu Zhi. She knocked on the door to the gym. Lu Zhi was doing push-ups, wearing ck sweatpants and a sleeveless top that showed off his strong muscles. Bean-sized beads of sweat slid down slowly along his shapely torso. He looked like he was bursting in hormones, very attractive. Jiang Yining looked away from him and said, ¡°Lu Zhi, are you already at wit¡¯s end with the Tao family?¡± ¡°Who said that?¡± Lu Zhi said with a slight pant as he stood up and wiped the sweat off his face with a white towel. ¡°No one¡­ I¡¯m just a little worried.¡± Jiang Yining hated owing people favors. If Lu Zhi lost Phantom, she would have caused him to lose a listedpany with a market value of 50 billion yuan. How could she let that happen? She was afraid that she would never be able to pay him back in her lifetime¡­ Lu Zhi¡¯s gaze fell on her face for a long time before he said in a deep voice, ¡°Idiot.¡± Jiang Yining said unhappily, ¡°I¡¯m not stupid, okay? My IQ and EQare both very high.¡± Lu Zhi chuckled. ¡°Yes, you have a high IQ. 1 don¡¯t deny that. However, in terms of business, you¡¯re still a newbie.¡± Jiang Yining pouted unhappily. Lu Zhi did not exin further even when he saw her like this. Instead, he said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Even if 1 lose Phantom, it¡¯s just a drop in the bucket for me. I can afford it.¡± Jiang Yining frowned. She didn¡¯t want him to lose. But she was indeed not interested in business. She couldn¡¯t help him even if she wanted to. While she remained quiet, Lu Zhi took off his top and revealed his beautiful eight-pack abs. Jiang Yining looked up and was about to speak when her gaze swept across his half-naked body, and her face turned red. In the next second, she raised her hand and covered her eyes. ¡°Lu Zhi, you exhibitionist! Put on your clothes!¡± ¡°I need to take a shower after exercising, so naturally I¡¯ll have to strip. If you don¡¯t get out, I¡¯ll take off my pants in front of you.¡± Lu Zhi¡¯s cold and handsome face shed with yfulness. Jiang Yining quickly got up and walked out. ¡°Hold on. I¡¯ll leave now!¡± ¡°Hurry up, or I¡¯ll take off¡­¡± Lu Zhi urged her with a smile. Jiang Yining ran out too quickly and almost tripped. Fortunately, she grabbed the door frame. She didn¡¯t have time to think about it and quickly left the gym. Bang! The door closed. Lu Zhi wiped away the smile on his face and walked into the bathroom unhurriedly. Jiang Yining walked far away, but her face was still as red as a cooked shrimp. She muttered under her breath, ¡°Stinky Lu Zhi, bastard! Don¡¯t you feel shameful stripping in front of a girl?¡± She went back to her room and sat on her bed. She took a few deep breaths to calm her surging emotions. Then, she was worried again. Old Patriarch Lu had made a pact Lu Zhi which required him to settle the conflict with the Tao family. But now, not only did he not settle the conflict, but the Tao family had also attacked him. If Lu Zhi lost this battle with the Tao family, he wouldn¡¯t only lose Phantom that was worth 50 billion yuan. He would also lose Old Patriarch Lu¡¯s trust as well as his position as the heir of the Lu family. Jiang Yining actually didn¡¯t care about the Lu family at all. If Lu Zhi wanted to leave the Lu family, she would agree with both her hands and feet! However, she did not want Lu Zhi to be chased out of the Lu family so unceremoniously. Even if he wanted to leave the Lu family, he should walk out with his head held high! She wanted to help him, but she also recognized herck of talent in business. Jiang Yining pondered and finally took out a phone that she had hidden for a long time. She pressed the power button and the screen lit up. She tapped on the contact list and saw three names on it: Gu Zhanqing, Lin Yan, and Jiang Rou. The only person who could help Lu Zhi was Gu Zhanqing. If he joined forces with Lu Zhi, they could easily overthrow the entire Tao family, let alone snatch back Phantom! Jiang Yining¡¯s fingernded on Gu Zhanqing¡¯s name, but there was a struggle in her eyes. Before she left the Gu residence, she had made up her mind to never have any contact with the Gu family again. She would never ask Gu Zhanqing for anything again! Once she contacted Gu Zhanqing, he would ask her to return to the Gu residence and order her not to look for Lin Yan again¡­ She had spent so much effort to escape from that ce, would she go back there again? Jiang Yining felt like there were two little people arguing in her head. Little Person A said, ¡°Lu Zhi is in this difficult position because of you. Jiang Yining, aren¡¯t you always loyal to your friends? You willingly did so much for Ye Xiaoxi, yet you are not willing to sacrifice a little for Lu Zhi?¡± Little Person B retorted, ¡°Jiang Yining, you must think carefully about this. The Gu residence was hell for you! It took you ten years to make up your mind to escape from that ce. If you go back, everything will be in vain! Also, don¡¯t you want to find Lin Yan? She¡¯s still alive. Only you can save her¡­¡± Jiang Yining fell into her bed with a thud. Hugging a pillow, she tossed and turned for a long time. Finally, she made up her mind. She tapped lightly on Gu Zhanqing¡¯s name. His number was immediately dialed. In a resort on the other side of A-City, Gu Zhanqing was sitting at the dining table when he saw the caller ID sh on his phone. His face instantly tensed up. He picked up his phone and said in a somber voice, ¡°Jiang Yining, you¡¯ve finally decided to call me?¡± Chapter 142 - 142: My First Alternate Identity About To Be Exposed... Chapter 142: My First Alternate Identity About To Be Exposed¡­ Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio The familiar voice evoked Jiang Yining¡¯s memories, and her hand that was holding the phone instantly tightened. She opened her mouth and wanted to ask him for help. However, no matter how hard she tried, she couldn¡¯t bring herself to do it. Jiang Yining hung up the phone. Toot, toot, toot¡­ The busy tone rang out on the phone and Gu Zhanqing¡¯s brows were deeply furrowed. He looked to the side and asked in a deep voice, ¡°Did you manage to trace the call?¡± ¡°Miss hung up too quickly. We can¡¯t determine her exact location, but we managed to lock in on the neighborhood she called from.¡± The bodyguard respectfully ced aptop in front of Gu Zhanqing. He nced at it and noticed something. Jiang Yining called from one of the most well-known wealthy districts in A-City but she had run away from home without any money¡­ Why would she be in that vicinity? Suppressing the doubts in his heart, Gu Zhanqing ordered coldly, ¡°Send more men to search the nearby area.¡± If her phone signal appeared there, there was a very high chance that they would bump into her. It had already been so long; he could not spend more time looking for her. ¡°Yes, sir.¡± Jiang Yining flung the phone away and hugged herself with a relieved expression on her face. She still didn¡¯t want to have anything to do with the Gu family. Since she couldn¡¯t ask Gu Zhanqing for help, she would think of a way herself. She had never been one to drag her feet. She sat up in her bed and quickly logged in on herputer to send a message to K. She then entered the hacker¡¯s site on the dark web and browsed through the missions. Finally, she decided on two missions. One paid a million yuan, while the other ten million! She sent a message to the job poster to find out more about the mission¡­ Meanwhile in the vi, Qi Feng¡¯s phone buzzed. He took it out and saw that someone had sent him a message. And it was about the hacker, Queen. Without any hesitation, he went upstairs to inform Lu Zhi. ¡°Sir, the hacker, Queen, has epted the mission.¡± ¡°The kitten has finally taken the bait,¡± Lu Zhi said. ¡°Follow my instructions and continue to engage with her.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Qi Feng nodded and sent a reply to Queen. Lu Zhi stood up, put on his coat, and strode towards Jiang Yining¡¯s bedroom. A few minutester, he knocked on her bedroom door. Jiang Yining was just chatting with someone when she heard the knock on the door. Her heart skipped a beat as she asked vigntly, ¡°Who is it?¡± ¡°It¡¯s me.¡± Lu Zhi¡¯s clear voice sounded. ¡°You¡­ Why are you looking for me? I¡¯m changing my clothes.¡± Jiang Yining didn¡¯t want Lu Zhi to know that she was Queen. She jumped out of her bed and quickly changed the page on her inte browser and took out a set of pajamas. She put the pajama top over her head as she took off her clothes. Lu Zhi leaned his ear against the door to listen to themotion inside her room. ¡°I have something urgent to discuss with you, so I¡¯ming in.¡± ¡°Wait!¡± Jiang Yining panicked and almost tripped over her pants. Lu Zhi didn¡¯t give her time to react and opened her door with a key. Click. He pushed open the door. Jiang Yining was almost fully covered in her pajamas, except her fair and trim waist. Lu Zhi¡¯s eyes darkened, and his throat tightened. Jiang Yining followed his gaze, bit her lower lip, and quickly pulled down her pajama top. She then said with annoyance, ¡°Lu Zhi, don¡¯t you know how to respect a girl¡¯s privacy? I said that I was changing, but you still barged in. What happens if you caught me naked?¡± ¡°At most, 1¡¯11 take responsibility for you.¡± Lu Zhi lowered his eyes and nced at herputer. Jiang Yining¡¯s heart skipped a beat as she spat, ¡°Who wants you to take responsibility for me? You lecher!¡± Lu Zhi ignored the furious Jiang Yining and walked to her desk. ¡°It¡¯s the middle of the day and not yet time for an afternoon nap. Why are you changing into your pajamas?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t sleep wellst night. I want to take an early nap. Do I need your permission?¡± Jiang Yining saw him rummaging through herputer. Liked a whirlwind, she rushed over and covered theputer screen with her hands. ¡°Don¡¯t go through my things.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have any secrets. Why can¡¯t I see what¡¯s on yourputer?¡± Lu Zhi put his hands on her sides as he approached her closely. ¡°Unless you are hiding something on yourputer and don¡¯t want me to see it¡­¡± Jiang Yining¡¯s eye wandered. What did this mean? She had just logged on to the hacker website when he came over and asked her about keeping secrets¡­ Could he have discovered that she was the hacker, Queen? That was impossible¡­ Before she logged in, she had already set up severalyers of protection. Even the bestputer experts couldn¡¯t track her. Jiang Yining felt more confident. She raised her chin slightly and said, ¡°Everything on myputer is private! Any normal person would have their own little secrets, alright? Why should 1 tell you everything about me? Why don¡¯t you show me yourputer?¡± ¡°If you want to see what¡¯s on myputer, you can go and look now. I won¡¯t stop you.¡± Lu Zhi¡¯s thin lips moved slightly as he got even closer to her. The two of them were so close that they were almost kissing¡­ Jiang Yining felt a little ufortable and avoided his burning gaze as she said, ¡°I don¡¯t want to look at yourputer. Besides, you¡¯re so rich and have countlessputers. Yourputer at home might not have anything valuable and that¡¯s why you¡¯re willing to let me check it.¡± What an eloquent girl. She was so flustered, yet she could still refute him. She was unwilling to take any losses. However, this was also good. At least she wouldn¡¯t be bullied. Lu Zhi said, ¡°There are people who would pay 100 billion yuan for the things on myputer. Why is it worthlessing from your mouth?¡± ¡°Hmph, it¡¯s worthless to me.¡± Jiang Yining twisted her soft body and hugged herptop close to her chest. ¡°Didn¡¯t you look for me for something very important? Instead of seizing the time to talk about important things, you are talking about such nonsense.¡± When Lu Zhi heard her words, he remembered the excuse he had made up earlier. He said with a chuckle, ¡°I just wanted to ask if you have time next week to apany me to meet someone.¡± ¡°Meet who?¡± ¡°A new business partner.¡± ¡°What¡¯s his name?¡± ¡°I won¡¯t tell you for the time being. Anyway, it¡¯s a very important customer. You will join us as Mrs. Lu.¡± ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll go with you.¡± The agreement between the two of them was that she would try her best to cooperate with his activities. And he would try his best to protect her. He had held up his end of the bargain, so she should too. ¡°Remember to dress up when the timees. I want my woman to have amanding presence.¡± Lu Zhi patted her head. Jiang Yining was speechless. She didn¡¯t know if she should say an expletive. What did he mean by his woman? More importantly, he couldn¡¯t just touch her head as he pleased! It made her feel like she was his pet! Sheined loudly in her heart but she did not dare to say those words out loud. Lu Zhi could read her inner dialogue from her expression and his smile deepened.. Chapter 143 - 143: Help Me Sell This Painting Chapter 143: Help Me Sell This Painting Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio After checking on Jiang Yining, Lu Zhi went back to the study and asked Qi Feng if Queen had been chatting with him when he was away. Qi Feng replied honestly, ¡°Yes. 1 am still chatting with him and he asked me to transfer him the down payment.¡± Lu Zhi was a little surprised. He took Qi Feng¡¯s phone and looked at their chat. It was just as Qi Feng had reported. After a moment of silence, he overturned his earlier hypothesis. It seemed that Yining wasn¡¯t Queen. But they always appeared together. Jiang Yining was also acting sneakily just now, like she was hiding something. It must be something connected to Queen. He didn¡¯t find out how they were connected this time, but it didn¡¯t matter. He would know when Queen fell into his trap. Meanwhile, Jiang Yining let out a long sigh of relief after she saw Lu Zhi off. She locked her door to prevent anyone from barging in again. She walked to herptop and logged in again. A message from K shed. ¡°Q what the hell are you doing? Why did you ask me to pretend to be you to discuss these two deals?¡± Jiang Yining tapped on her keyboard and replied, ¡°I¡¯m in some kind of trouble. So, I asked you to take some attention away from me. When I get paid, I¡¯ll immediately pay you what 1 owe you.¡± At the mention of payment, K immediately stoppedining. However, he still teased her. ¡°It¡¯s rare that you are in trouble.¡± The famous genius hacker was omnipotent. Who would dare to provoke her? Jiang Yining could sense K¡¯s schadenfreude through the screen. She snorted and organized all the mission information before she sent him a reply, ¡°I¡¯ve got work to do. Can¡¯t chat now. Bye.¡± ¡°Bye.¡± After saying goodbye to K, she went offline. She could get 11 million yuan from the two missions, but she only got downpayments of 3.3 million yuan. That amount of money was meaningless to Lu Zhi. It was nowhere near enough. Jiang Yining walked to a cab and took out a backpack. She unzipped the bag and carefully took out a scroll painting. She unrolled the painting and looked at it. She sighed softly and muttered to herself, ¡°I¡¯m sorry to pawn you for the time being. When I have the money, I¡¯ll redeem you.¡± With that, she rolled up the painting again and put it into a gift bag. She then called Xiao Lang. Xiao Lang rushed to their meeting ce after he received Jiang Yining¡¯s call. He even ordered two drinks and some desserts and waited for her arrival. Jiang Yining carried the painting on her back and found the ce. ¡°Here!¡± Xiao Lang stood up and waved at her. Jiang Yining walked up to him with an indifferent expression and said, ¡°I need your help with something.¡± To auction something worth billions of yuan, she must find someone of high status and influence to pull strings with the right auction house. She wasn¡¯t familiar with the people and ces in A-City. The only powerful people she knew here were Lu Zhi and Xiao Lang. She could not let Lu Zhi know about the sale of the painting. He would be too proud to ept her gift. But Xiao Lang wouldn¡¯t be. Therefore, even if she did not like this idiot, she still looked for him. ¡°What is it? I¡¯ll help you as long as it¡¯s something 1 can do.¡± Xiao Lang said happily with starry eyes as he rested his chin on his hands. Jiang Yining took out the painting and put it on the table. ¡°Help me find an auction house and sell this painting as soon as possible.¡± ¡°Whose painting is this?¡± Xiao Lang asked as he unrolled the painting. When he saw what was inside, his face revealed a shocked expression. This was the work of Qi Bai, the master of traditional Chinese painting in the early days of the founding of the country! Qi Bai¡¯s life was full of hardships. He did not leave behind many paintings, but every one of them was a top-notch work! Qi Bai¡¯s painting once sold for a sky-high price of 2 billion yuan at an international auction! ¡°This is Qi Bai¡¯s painting.¡± After Jiang Yining decided to entrust the matter to Xiao Lang, she no longer hid it and told him the truth. ¡°This was hisst work before he died. You probably know better than me how precious it is.¡± This Jiang Yining was really a treasure girl! She had the original manuscript of an Elder Liang masterpiece and now she had a masterpiece from Qi Bai! In A-City, there were only a handful of people who could take out so many priceless items like her! Xiao Lang tried his best to calm himself down and said, ¡°First, tell me how you got this painting.¡± ¡°It¡¯s very simple. Elder Liang and Qi Bai are old friends. I was by his side when he died. He was grateful so he gave this painting to me.¡± Xiao Lang was speechless. Many people dreamed of meeting one of these two masters. Some would spend their entire life trying to achieve this goal. But this girl just knew them! It was truly enviable! Xiao Lang, who was born into a wealthy family, had never been so envious and jealous until now! ¡°I will give you ten percent of the sales proceeds after it¡¯s done.¡± Jiang Yining offered money when she took Xiao Lang¡¯s speechlessness as his unwillingness to help. ¡°Aren¡¯t we friends? Money talk will just hurt our rtionship.¡± Xiao Lang swallowed his jealousy and continued, ¡°But if you really want to thank me, it¡¯s hard for me to refuse. But 1 don¡¯t want money. Can you give me another one of Elder Liang¡¯s music score?¡± H H This person was a die-hard music fan. It was rare for someone to be so thick-skinned for a musical score. ¡°Alright, deal.¡± Jiang Yining agreed without much deliberation. Anyway, she had many scores from Elder Liang. ¡°Yining, you¡¯re too cute! I love you to death!¡± Xiao Lang stood up happily and held Jiang Yining¡¯s face across the table as heughed happily. Jiang Yining pped his hands away curtly. ¡°Show some respect.¡± Xiao Lang quickly sat down. ¡°1 know quite a few auction houses, but if you sell it in a hurry, you might get a serious discount. Why don¡¯t you tell me how much money you need and I¡¯ll lend it to you first? You can return it to me after you solve your problem.¡± He wasn¡¯t worried at all that Jiang Yining couldn¡¯t pay him back. He even secretly wished that she couldn¡¯t¡­ Then he would have an excuse to ask her for an Elder Liang score to pay off this debt. Jiang Yining didn¡¯t know what he was thinking and said calmly, ¡°About one billion yuan.¡± Xiao Lang raised his eyebrows in surprise. But he figured it out very quickly and said, ¡°You need this money to help Lu Zhi?¡± ¡°Yes,¡± Jiang Yining replied honestly. ¡°He¡¯s in this fight with the Tao family because of me, so 1 want to help him.¡± Xiao Lang was touched when he heard that. He was deeply envious of Lu Zhi for finding a girl who was as loyal and righteous as Jiang Yining. He was surrounded by women, but all of them were after his money. If the Xiao family fell one day, they would try to outrun each other away from him. Why would any of them be like Jiang Yining, and take out their own treasure to tide him over? ¡°I can lend you one billion yuan but let me give you a piece of advice. Given Lu Zhi¡¯s capabilities, he doesn¡¯t need your help at all.¡± The Phantom storm, whether to Lu Zhi or the Tao family, was too small to shake either of them. But this painting was very important to Jiang Yining. He could tell that she had taken good care of the painting. ¡°It¡¯s not that he needs my help, but that I want to help him.¡± Jiang Yining said. ¡°Xiao Lang, 1 know about your rtionship with the Tao family. If you don¡¯t want to help, you can tell me no.¡± Xiao Lang smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯ll handle my rtionship with the Tao family. You don¡¯t have to worry about me. As for the money I lend you¡­ I won¡¯t stop you if that¡¯s what you really want to do. When do you need the money?¡± ¡°The sooner the better.¡± ¡°Okay, then give me two days. 1¡¯11 get it ready for you.¡± ¡°Thank you.¡± This was the first time Jiang Yining realized that Xiao Lang was a good friend. But as soon as this thought urred to her, Xiao Lang said affectionately, ¡°You¡¯re wee. You must remember to give me Elder Liang¡¯s score as soon as possible, okay?¡± Jiang Yining was speechless.. Chapter 144 - 144: Shh, Don’t Talk Chapter 144: Shh, Don¡¯t Talk Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio This boy was totally obsessed with musical scores. If someone sold him for a musical score, he would probably happily count the money for them. ¡°I¡¯ll bring it to you the day after tomorrow. We¡¯ll exchange one billion yuan for an Elder Liang score.¡± ¡°Alright,¡± Xiao Lang agreed wholeheartedly. After Jiang Yining settled the one billion yuan, she didn¡¯t want to stay longer. ¡°Then I¡¯ll take my leave.¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to eat something? I specially ordered these for you. You girls all like desserts.¡± Xiao Lang looked at her expectantly. ¡°I don¡¯t like desserts. It¡¯s fattening.¡± ¡°That¡¯s very honest of you.¡± Other girls who weighed 70 to 80 pounds would still im that they were big eaters. Xiao Lang realized that he liked Jiang Yining¡¯s personality more and more. ¡°Bye now.¡± Jiang Yining waved goodbye and left without looking back. Xiao Lang sat in his chair and watched her swaying ponytail as she walked away. Something stirred in his heart. Two dayster, Jiang Yining sessfully received one billion yuan from Xiao Lang. She secretly bought Phantom¡¯s shares from the market using different aliases. The Tao family suspected that the shares that were bought would end up in Lu Zhi¡¯s hands, so theypeted even more frantically to buy more shares. The battle between the two sides intensified. The weekly major shareholders meeting arrived in the blink of an eye. Elder Tao personally called Liao Changqing in the morning and reminded him about their cooperation. Liao Changqing promised him that he would never change sides. Elder Tao set off confidently from his house to the major shareholders meeting at Phantom. Lu Zhi washed his hands after he finished breakfast. He was about to leave the house when Jiang Yining stopped him. ¡°Lu Zhi, when are you going to confront the Tao family openly?¡± Their fight so far had been behind the scenes. When both parties had obtained sufficient shares topete with one another, they would begin the final battle for power. Jiang Yining wanted to know when it would happen so she could help him. ¡°Are you very concerned?¡± Lu Zhi asked. Jiang Yining blinked and said, ¡°Of course I am. If you fail, I¡¯ll be kicked out of the Lu family. I just want to be prepared.¡± ¡°I¡¯m going to win this war. If you don¡¯t believe me, just wait for tonight¡¯s celebration party.¡± A confident expression appeared on Lu Zhi¡¯s calm face. Jiang Yining understood that he was going to officially start a war with the Tao family today. She patted his shoulder and said, ¡°I have faith in you.¡± Lu Zhi lowered his eyes and looked at her clear and pretty face. ¡°If I take down the Tao family, promise to dance with me.¡± Jiang Yining was stunned momentarily before she nodded. ¡°Alright.¡± It was rare for her to be so agreeable. Lu Zhi suddenly had an idea. He opened his arms and hugged her. Before Jiang Yining could react, she was surrounded by his overwhelming pheromones. ¡°Lu Zhi¡­¡± ¡°Shh, don¡¯t talk. Just a quick one.¡± Lu Zhi¡¯s deep voice rang above her head. Jiang Yining was inexplicably obedient and allowed him to hug her in silence. After a moment, he broke the hug. ¡°Mrs. Lu, wait for my triumphant return.¡± Lu Zhi walked out of the living room after he said that. Jiang Yining stood rooted to the ground. After a while, she exhaled softly and muttered to herself, ¡°Lu Zhi, you must make a beautifuleback.¡± At the Phantom headquarters, a few directors of the board gathered in a conference room as the clock slowly ticked toward nine o¡¯clock. The door to the conference room was opened again, and Elder Tao walked in with his men. The directors who had been bribed by him all stood up and fawned over him. The rest of the directors just sat in their seats with disdain on their faces. The people in the conference room were clearly divided into two factions. After Elder Tao greeted everyone, he walked up to Liao Changqing and said with a smile, ¡°Elder Liao, I haven¡¯t seen you for a few days, and you look well.¡± ¡°Thanks to you,¡± Liao Changqing replied indifferently. The shareholders who were initially neutral saw the familiarity between the two and immediately swayed toward Elder Tao. Liao Changqing was the thirdrgest shareholder of thepany. If he supported the Tao family, thepany would change hands very soon. Being loyal to Lu Zhi was clearly an irrational move. Hence, they also started to curry favor with Elder Tao. Just as they were talking intensely, the door was pushed open again with a loud bang. Lu Zhi strode in with All Man and Qi Feng. His exquisite face was expressionless, and his eyes were cold and intimidating. The conference room that was bustling just now instantly quieted down. No one dared to speak. Elder Tao looked up at Lu Zhi and said casually, ¡°Long time no see.¡± Lu Zhi walked to the middle seat and said, ¡°Grandpa Tao, you are in my seat. Would you kindly move, please?¡± ¡°The chairs here aren¡¯tbeled. Anyone can sit anywhere, right?¡± Elder Tao kept his smile, but his attitude was unyielding. Everyone knew that the seat in the middle of the table was for the number one person in thepany. Wouldn¡¯t he be pping himself in the face if he gave it up? Lu Zhi looked at him coldly for a few seconds before he said, ¡°I¡¯ve always respected my elders. Since Grandpa Tao likes to sit here, then stay. However, whether you can hold on to the seat depends on your ability.¡± Elder Taoughed. Lu Zhi walked to the opposite side of the table and sat across from Elder Tao. The other directors in the room were so pressured by this confrontational scene that they did not dare to breathe. ¡°Let¡¯s start. Per usual, let¡¯s hear a report on thepany¡¯stest situation.¡± Lu Zhi ordered. An associate was about to stand up and give an update when Elder Tao say, ¡°Wait, I have something to say.¡± Everyone looked at him. Elder Tao said unhurriedly, ¡°Before we start the meeting, I think we should re-elect the Chairman of Phantom.¡± Qin Chuan, who was sitting next to him, immediately echoed, ¡°Elder Tao is right. A lot of things have happened in thepany recently. Everyone¡¯s shareholding has more or less changed. Why don¡¯t we re-elect the Chairman first? This is also for the future of thepany. After all, the current CEO who was picked by Chairman Lu isn¡¯t performing.¡± Qin Chuan¡¯s forehead was covered in cold sweat. He didn¡¯t dare to look at Lu Zhi at all. Everyone at Phantom respected Lu Zhi and never dared to provoke him. Qin Chuan was actually afraid of Lu Zhi but for the sake of his benefits, he threw caution to the wind. ¡°What do the rest of you think?¡± Lu Zhi looked around the table and asked coldly. The shareholders looked at each other. No one dared to answer. Lu Zhi continued, ¡°Only when more than half of the major shareholders agree to re-elect the Chairman can we make it official. What the two of you said doesn¡¯t count.¡± As soon as he finished, Liao Changqing said, ¡°I¡¯m supportive too.¡± As soon as he spoke, the people who had been bribed by Elder Tao all agreed. Lu Zhi took note of everyone who agreed and opened his thin lips. His voice was icy as he said, ¡°Alright then. Since most of you are supportive, let¡¯s put it on the agenda. Ah Man, please tally the shares held by each major shareholder here. Let¡¯s settle this matter today.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Ah Man walked to the front of the room, turned on herptop and began to tally everyone¡¯s shares. Elder Tao chuckled proudly. What would change no matter what everyone¡¯s percentage holdings were? The oue had already been set! Lu Zhi would definitely lose! Chapter 145 - 145: What a Beautiful Comeback! Chapter 145: What a Beautiful Comeback! Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio After a few minutes, All Man announced everyone¡¯s current percentage of Phantom shares held. Lu Zhi¡¯s stake was 27% after he sold the 10% he previously held. Elder Tao¡¯s stake was a little higher than his, at 28%! He had gone from zero to 28% in such a short time! It was obvious that the Tao family was determined to buy Phantom! Lu Zhi might really lose this time! The other shareholders voted using their shares one after another. After they voted, Ah Man announced the interim results. ¡°The vote currently stands at 28% for Chairman Lu and 38% for Elder Tao. Director Liao, you¡¯re the only one who hasn¡¯t voted. Would you like to cast your vote to re-elect the Chairman of Phantom?¡± Elder Tao¡¯s got 10% more votes than Lu Zhi! The difference was rather obvious! Everyone who supported him secretly heaved a sigh of relief. Elder Tao said with a smile, ¡°I¡¯ve already discussed this with Director Liao. He supports me. Lu Zhi, you¡¯ve lost.¡± He looked extremely confident like he had already taken over Phantom. Lu Zhi¡¯s expression was indifferent. ¡°Director Liao has to verbalize who he supports to make his vote count.¡± Even now, Lu Zhi still wouldn¡¯t give up! Elder Tao replied, ¡°Fine. Let¡¯s hear it from him then.¡± Everyone in the conference room looked at Liao Changqing. The difference in votes between Lu Zhi and Elder Tao was already obvious. The 14% shares held by Liang Changqing would decide the next Chairman! Liao Changqing, who had been silent all this while, looked up and said unhurriedly, ¡°I support¡­ Lu Zhi.¡± As soon as he said that, the entire conference room went into a frenzy! That was not what he said when Elder Tao invited them to dinner! The smile on Elder Tao¡¯s face disappeared instantly. He asked coldly, ¡°Who did you say you support?¡± Liao Changqing met his gaze without hesitation and repeated, ¡°I support Lu Zhi.¡± Elder Tao¡¯s expression immediately turned dark. He stared at Liao Changqing like he was a dead man. Liao Changqing exined, ¡°Since Lu Zhi took over Phantom, thepany has been doing well and growing. I trust him and am happy to leave Phantom in his charge. Therefore, I support him unconditionally.¡± Lu Zhi sped his hands and said nonchntly, ¡°Grandpa Tao, no one knows who the winner is until we are down to the wire. Don¡¯t you think so?¡± Elder Tao¡¯s face was tensed as he replied through gritted teeth, ¡°You¡¯re right.¡± Ah Man stood up. ¡°Shares supporting Chairman Lu have umted to 42%. He¡¯s overwhelmingly elected¡­¡± Before she could finish, Elder Tao raised his hand and interrupted her. ¡°I still have shares to announce. Who asked you to announce the results?¡± Ah Man was stunned. Elder Tao pped his hands, and the door to the conference room was pushed open. Tao Niannian walked in and ced a share purchase agreement on the table. ¡°My grandfather has secretly bought another 5% of shares from the market.¡± Elder Tao had 38% shares in his favor, plus this 5%, he had a total of 43%! The situation was reversed once again! Elder Tao narrowly won! ¡°Lu Zhi, you¡¯re still too young.¡± No one knew who the winner was until they were down to the wire indeed. He had kept a trump card in case Liao Changqing betrayed him! That was because his informant at the Lu residence had told him that Liao Changqing had gone there to see Lu Zhi! Elder Tao was in a good mood. Tao Niannian also smiled proudly and said, ¡°Phantom belongs to the Tao family now.¡± The few directors who were sweating profusely just now reacted and began to tter Elder Tao. ¡°Elder Tao is brilliant!¡± ¡°Congrattions to Elder Tao for bing Phantom¡¯s new chairman!¡± ¡°We haven¡¯t supported the wrong person. Elder Tao, please take care of us in future.¡± They didn¡¯t forget to mock Liao Changqing as they ttered Elder Tao. ¡°Director Liao, how can you go back on your promise to Elder Tao?¡± ¡°Yeah. You can¡¯t go back on your word. Do you regret it now?¡± ¡°It¡¯s toote for regrets now¡­¡± Liao Changqing¡¯s face remained calm as he listened to the sarcastic remarks around the room. Lu Zhi also looked at everyone calmly. Just as everyone was chatting passionately, Qi Feng received a call and walked up to Lu Zhi. He whispered, ¡°Sir, the front desk says that someone has sent over a share purchase agreement and it would give you an additional 2% shares free of charge.¡± ¡°Yes, please let the dispatcher in.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Qi Feng went out to fetch the dispatcher personally. ¡°Lu Zhi, no matter how much you whisper to your assistant, you won¡¯t be able to change the situation.¡± Tao Niannian walked up to Lu Zhi in her seven-centimeter heels. She was strutting arrogantly to tell Lu Zhi that this was the oue when he went against the Tao family! Who asked him to protect that slut, Jiang Yining? He deserved to lose an entirepany! As soon as she finished speaking, the door to the conference room was pushed open with a bang. Qi Feng brought the dispatcher to Lu Zhi and said respectfully, ¡°This is our Chairman Lu.¡± The dispatcher who brought the share purchase agreement was a girl who looked like a junior high school student. She spoke in a childish voice, ¡°Big brother, someone asked me to give this to you.¡± Lu Zhi took the document and nced at it. He threw it on the table and asked, ¡°Who is that person?¡± ¡°She won¡¯t let me say it. But she¡¯s giving you these shares for free and asked you to go for it!¡± The girl said before she pumped her fist in a cheering gesture with a bright smile. Lu Zhi patted her head and said, ¡°Okay, I will definitely do my best.¡± The girl nodded and ran out. Tao Niannian was standing very close to Lu Zhi. When she caught a glimpse of the words ¡°share purchase¡± on the document, her heart skipped a beat, and she had a bad feeling. But she wouldn¡¯t believe it. ¡°Lu Zhi, you¡¯re kidding, right? Can¡¯t you afford to lose a mere subsidiary? You even found someone to send you a fake share purchase agreement? You are too funny!¡± ¡°This is a notarized document. If you think it¡¯s fake, you can find someone to verify it.¡± Lu Zhi curled his lips into a smile. There was no warmth in his eyes. Tao Niannian didn¡¯t believe it. She picked up the document and studied it closely. A few secondster, she dropped the document. It was actually a real share purchase agreement! Elder Tao realized that something was wrong. He stood up and asked, ¡°Niannian, what are you looking at?¡± ¡°Grandpa¡­¡± ¡°Old Master Tao, Chairman Lu has just received another 2% of Phantom shares. That makes his total votes 44%.¡± Ah Man¡¯s voice was loud and clear. ¡°If you don¡¯t have any other shares, then I will announce the results of this election.¡± Elder Tao eyes widened as he looked at Lu Zhi in disbelief. Where did he get the shares? Lu Zhi looked at him and enunciated every word in his next sentence. ¡°Other than this 2%, the 10% I sold is currently under my wife¡¯s name. She didn¡¯te to the meeting today, so I¡¯m representing her. Elder Tao, 1 now have 54% in votes. What do you have to win against me?¡± He sold and bought his shares, moving them from the left pocket to the right, to trick the Tao family. He had already predicted the oue when he started fighting this war. When he saw the Tao family and those fence-sitters celebrating just now, his heart did not waver at all. He even wanted tough. The conference room was in an uproar! No one expected Lu Zhi to have a trump card! Even if the Tao family bought all the shares that were traded on the open market now, they still wouldn¡¯t be able to win against Lu Zhi! He had made a beautifuleback! This was tantamount to giving everyone who had betrayed him a loud p in the face! The board members who supported Elder Tao had ashen faces as they slumped in their chairs. Elder Tao and Tao Niannian were speechless. They had spent tens of billions of yuan to acquire Phantom, but they lost terribly in the end. What face did they still have? The conference room went deadly silent after a while. Liao Changqing stood up, smiled, and shook hands with Lu Zhi. ¡°Congrattions.¡± ¡°It happened as expected. No congrattions are in order.¡± Lu Zhi said, ¡°Are you free toe to my house for dinner tonight?¡± ¡°Another day. I have to apany my wife tonight.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Lu Zhi didn¡¯t force the issue. The two of them walked out of the conference room together, chatting andughing, leaving behind a bunch of dejected people.. Chapter 146 - 146: It’s Fine If You Lost, I’ll Support You! Chapter 146: It¡¯s Fine If You Lost, I¡¯ll Support You! Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio After Lu Zhi walked far away¡­ A few directors who supported Elder Tao stood up and started ming him. ¡°Elder Tao, didn¡¯t you promise us that you¡¯ll win this acquisition? What happened?¡± ¡°Yeah, we offended Lu Zhi because of you! How are we going to work in Phantom in the future?¡± ¡°You can¡¯t just leave us in the lurch.¡± Comining voices kept ringing in his ears. Elder Tao¡¯s vision turned ck intermittently, and his chest felt tight. He was silent for a long time before he suddenly said in a deep voice, ¡°Shut up!¡± Everyone was startled and no one dared to speak again. Elder Tao got up and strode out of the conference room. A few directors wanted to chase after him, but they were stopped by Eider Tao¡¯s men and couldn¡¯t reach him at all. Elder Tao left Phantom angrily. Tao Niannian followed behind her grandfather and got into the car. She said angrily, ¡°Grandpa, I didn¡¯t expect Lu Zhi to be so cunning. We can¡¯t just let this go! We must teach him a lesson¡­¡± ¡°Teach him a lesson? We¡¯ve already spent tens of billions of yuan, but we still haven¡¯t taught him a lesson. The Tao family has lost so much face. Do you want us to lose more face?¡± Elder Tao scolded coldly. Tao Niannian opened her mouth but couldn¡¯t say anything. Elder Tao closed his eyes and said, ¡°You will personally go to the Lu residence tomorrow and apologize to Jiang Yining.¡± ii No, Grandpa, I won¡¯t.¡± They had just been defeated by the Lu family and her grandfather immediately sent her to apologize? She couldn¡¯t afford the humiliation! Besides, she had already said that she would get back at Jiang Yining. But now, she was the one who got taught a lesson. If word got out, wouldn¡¯t she be aughingstock? Tao Niannian felt aggrieved and tears welled up in her eyes. She bit her lower lip so hard that it was almost dripping blood. Elder Tao didn¡¯t give in. He just replied coldly, ¡°Niannian, there¡¯s a limit to how much 1 can dote on you. I can¡¯t lose the entire Tao family for you. If you don¡¯t go and apologize, 1¡¯11 send someone to bring you there to apologize. Of course, it¡¯s also fine if you refuse. You¡¯ll just have to give up your lifestyle as a young miss of the Tao family.¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t want me to be a young miss of the Tao family, then I won¡¯t! I don¡¯t care for it anyway!¡± Tao Niannian said angrily. ¡°Alright, you said so yourself.¡± Elder Tao then ordered in a deep voice, ¡°Stop the car.¡± The driver quickly stepped on the brakes. After the car came to a full stop, Elder Tao said, ¡°Get out. Don¡¯te back to the Tao residence ever again. The Tao family will pretend that we never had a granddaughter like you.¡± Tao Niannian looked at her grandfather with her eyes red and her heart shattered. After a while, she opened the car door and got out. Elder Tao mercilessly told the driver to drive off. Tao Niannian stood where she was and stomped her feet angrily as she watched the car drive away. Inside the car, Elder Tao closed his eyes with an expression of pity and heartache. It wasn¡¯t that he didn¡¯t want to avenge Niannian. But after this incident, he realized that Lu Zhi was not someone to be trifled with. He was actually able to y him like a fool so calmly and withposure. If it was someone else¡­ The oue would have been unimaginable. None of the juniors in the Tao family were strong enough to go up against Lu Zhi. If they continued to go against the Lu family, they would only suffer more losses. Therefore, they must reconcile with the Lu family. And he must send Niannian to apologize to Jiang Yining and bury the hatchet. So be it if they had to humble themselves. It would be so much better than letting Niannian end up on the streets after he was six feet underground. That evening, as dusk arrived, the sky became a symphony of colors, blending together as if an artist¡¯s brush gently sweeps across the heavens. Jiang Yining came home and got a quick feel of the mood at home. She then secretly found the housekeeper and asked, ¡°Where¡¯s Lu Zhi?¡± ¡°Sir has been in the study since he came back at noon.¡± ¡°Then what was the result of his fight with the Tao family?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± The housekeeper shook his head honestly. None of the media outlets reported on the oue of the Phantom acquisition. Any news report that mentioned Phantom had been banned. Jiang Yining put her bag on the sofa and walked to the study. She pushed the door open gently. She realized that the lights were not on inside. The room was dark. The only illumination was from light outside the windows. She could vaguely see a tall figure standing in front of the windows. Jiang Yining recognized Lu Zhi from the man¡¯s silhouette and became slightly worried. Could he have lost? She felt a little guilty. She could have helped him win against the Tao family. However, because of her cowardice, she did not help him. Jiang Yining stood at the door for a while before she pushed open the door and walked in. ¡°Lu Zhi¡­ Don¡¯t be sad.¡± Lu Zhi¡¯s silhouette moved in the darkness. She couldn¡¯t see his slightly amused expression in the dark and he didn¡¯t say anything. Jiang Yining took a deep breath and walked up next to him. ¡°Losing to the Tao family is not a big deal. If your great-grandfather wants to kick you out of the family, I can support you. You are so capable. You can definitely start afresh.¡± ¡°How can you support me? You¡¯re still a student.¡± Perhaps because he hadn¡¯t spoken the entire afternoon, his deep voice was slightly hoarse. Jiang Yining mistook that and thought he was upset. She hesitated for a moment before she held his hand and said, ¡°I¡¯m very capable too. I know IT, I can y the piano, 1 can draw, and I¡¯m proficient in fournguages. I can make a lot of money. Although you won¡¯t be able to spend as you please when you move out with me, I can guarantee that you won¡¯t have to worry about food and clothing, and you¡¯ll have enough funds to start a new business.¡± Lu Zhi¡¯s lips curled up again. What a silly girl. How could he not dote on her? He could not help but pull her into his arms. ¡°Why didn¡¯t I realize that my wife is so capable? Should I just retire and be a househusband?¡± She could hear the mockery in his words. Jiang Yining thought that he didn¡¯t believe her and emphasized, ¡°I¡¯m not lying to you.¡± ¡°Yes, I know you¡¯re not lying to me.¡± It was precisely because he knew that he was so touched. People around him were mostly after his money and status. When he fell, they would all try to outrun each other away from him. Only she was different¡­ For the first time, Lu Zhi had the thought of not letting Jiang Yining leave even after she had cured him and achieved her goal. He would not let her leave him for even a moment. He wanted her to stay by his side forever. Jiang Yining didn¡¯t know what he was thinking at all. She patted his shoulder gently and said, ¡°Alright, a big man can pick himself up and dust himself off. Let¡¯s go out for dinner.¡± ¡°Who said I lost?¡± Lu Zhi asked loudly. ¡°Hmm?¡± If he hadn¡¯t lost, why did he lock himself in the study without turning on the lights and look so lonely? ¡°I won,¡± Lu Zhi said unhurriedly. ¡°Phantom still belongs to the Lu family. The Tao family has suffered a crushing defeat.¡± Jiang Yining was stunned for a while before she suddenly came back to her senses and flung his hand away. She found the light switch from memory and turned on the lights. Warm yellow light instantly filled the entire room. ¡°Why are you acting pitiful if you won?¡± Jiang Yining questioned. And made her waste her emotions on him. ¡°I¡¯m not acting pitiful.¡± Lu Zhi¡¯s voice was as elegant as a violin¡¯s melody. ¡°You didn¡¯t turn on the lights¡­¡± ¡°1 was thinking about something just now and didn¡¯t notice that it was already dark.¡± Jiang Yining wanted to bang her head against the wall. After pausing for two whole seconds, she said awkwardly, ¡°What were you thinking about? Why were you so lost in thought?¡± ¡°Someone gave me 2% of Phantom¡¯s shares for free. I¡¯m wondering who gave it to me.¡± Two percent of the shares were worth a few hundred million yuan. Who was so generous and didn¡¯t even want to leave their name? Lu Zhi was very curious. Jiang Yining felt a little guilty. She cleared her throat and said, ¡°Perhaps someone is trying to curry favor with you?¡± ¡°Even then, they should at least tell me who they are, right?¡± ¡°Hmm¡­ 1 don¡¯t know either. It¡¯s pointless for you to tell me this.¡± Jiang Yining blinked and asked curiously, ¡°Did these shares help you win?¡± ¡°Yes. They were the key to my victory.¡± Lu Zhi nodded. Jiang Yining couldn¡¯t help but be happy. ¡°Looks like this is a very nice person.¡± ¡°You¡¯re smiling so happily. It¡¯s not you, right?¡± Lu Zhi asked casually. ¡°If I had a few hundred million yuan, would I still stay with you?¡± Jiang Yining¡¯s heart was beating wildly, but she tried her best to keep calm on the surface. ¡°True. I was just joking.¡± Lu Zhi said calmly. ¡°Alright, since you¡¯ve won, I won¡¯t worry anymore. I¡¯m going to eat something first.¡± Jiang Yining turned around and let out a long sigh of relief. Thank goodness she wasn¡¯t discovered! Chapter 147 - 147: Savor It, Savor It Slowly... Chapter 147: Savor It, Savor It Slowly¡­ Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio But before she could walk far, Lu Zhi¡¯s voice rang out behind her, ¡°1 remember you telling me that you¡¯ll treat me to some food.¡± What? When did she say that? Wait a minute¡­ She seemed to have said that she would treat him to a roadside stall. However, she said it as a joke and never took it to heart. ¡°Do you really want to eat street food?¡± ¡°Of course. Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re unwilling to treat me to a meal.¡± ¡°I¡¯m willing, but I¡¯m afraid that you won¡¯t dare to eat that kind of food.¡± He was of such noble status and usually ate all kinds of delicacies. How could he get used to eating street food? ¡°Let¡¯s go now to celebrate our victory.¡± Lu Zhi stood up and strode towards her. He seemed serious. Lu Zhi walked up next to her and saw that she wasn¡¯t moving. He asked, ¡°Shall we go?¡± ¡°You¡¯d be too eye-catching if went out wearing this. I don¡¯t want us to be gawked at like zoo animals.¡± Jiang Yining pointed at his expensive suit. ¡°I¡¯ll go change.¡± Lu Zhi immediately went back to his bedroom. Jiang Yining also went to her room to change. A momentter, the two of them met in the living room. Jiang Yining was stunned when she saw Lu Zhi in white T-shirt and ck sweatpants. He was usually dressed like a businessman, looking immacte but distant. He still looked cold, arrogant, and distant now but if people who didn¡¯t know him saw him, they would think that he was a cool university hunk. Clothes made the man indeed. ¡°If you go to my school dressed like this, you¡¯ll probably charm a lot of girls,¡± Jiang Yining said with a smile. ¡°Did I charm you?¡± Lu Zhi asked coldly. Jiang Yining touched her chin and said, ¡°You¡¯re still a little far from charming me.¡± ¡°Is that so?¡± Lu Zhi asked calmly. Jiang Yining could feel the coldness emanating from him and realized that he was dissatisfied with her answer. She quickly changed the subject, ¡°Let¡¯s go. If we don¡¯t leave now, it¡¯ll be toote.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Jiang Yining led the way, hopping and skipping like a happy kid. Lu Zhi quickly caught up to her. Jiang Yining wasn¡¯t very familiar with A-City, and she didn¡¯t know where the best street food stalls were, so the two of them simply strolled around. They would eat wherever they ended up. It was past eight in the evening when Jiang Yining found a food street. She felt like having barbecue. Lu Zhi humored her. The two of them found a barbeque stall. It only had outdoor seating but every table and stool was wiped clean. Jiang Yining was afraid that Lu Zhi would find the ce dirty, so she wiped the table and stools a few times with a tissue before she let him sit down. Lu Zhi said coldly, ¡°I¡¯m not that delicate. I don¡¯t need to so careful all the time.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Jiang Yining nodded and looked around. When she saw a stall selling stinky tofu, she turned around and said to him, ¡°Wait here.¡± With that, she ran off. A few minutester, she sat on her stool with the stinky tofu she had just bought and said to Lu Zhi, ¡°Please feel free to order whatever you want.¡± She sounded so generous. People who didn¡¯t know better would actually think that she was rich. Lu Zhi took the menu and ordered a bunch of things in one go. In the end, Jiang Yining couldn¡¯t bear to spend too much. Lately, she couldn¡¯t make ends meet, and money was a little tight. She told him to feel free, not to waste food or bankrupt her. ¡°That¡¯s enough. Don¡¯t order anymore.¡± Jiang Yining quickly stopped him and handed the order chit to the boss. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that I should order whatever 1 want?¡± Lu Zhi gave her a light smile. ¡°It¡¯s shameful to waste food. You¡¯ve ordered enough for the two of us. If you are still hungryter, we can order more.¡± Jiang Yining said seriously. Lu Zhi lowered his eyes. He didn¡¯t expect this girl to be so thrifty. Jiang Yining unwrapped a pair of single-use chopsticks, picked up a piece of stinky tofu, took a bite, and narrowed her eyes in satisfaction. She had lived at the Lu residence for so long that she had almost forgotten the wonderful taste of this thing. It was so good. ¡°Is it delicious?¡± Lu Zhi asked. ¡°Yes, of course.¡± Jiang Yining answered matter-of-factly and picked up another piece of stinky tofu. ¡°Give me some,¡± Lu Zhi asked casually. ¡°Aren¡¯t there chopsticks in the holder? Help yourself¡­¡± Jiang Yining said as she stuffed tofu into her mouth. However, before she could eat it, Lu Zhi grabbed her wrist and forcefully changed the direction of her chopsticks. In the next second, her stinky tofu was in his mouth. What an overbearing bandit! Didn¡¯t he feel embarrassed snatching another person¡¯s food openly like that? Jiang Yining strongly condemned his shameless behavior in her heart. Lu Zhi chewed for a while and tasted the stink in stinky tofu. He opened his mouth and wanted to spit it out. Jiang Yining¡¯s reaction was quick as she covered his mouth. ¡°Savor it, savor it slowly. Don¡¯t waste it.¡± How dare he waste the food that he had just snatched from her? She would not allow it! Lu Zhi¡¯s lips curled up slightly as his mouth moved. As he chewed, his lips gently rubbed against Jiang Yining¡¯s palm. Jiang Yining only reacted after a few seconds and retracted her hand quickly. Lu Zhi stared at her with his pitch-ck eyes as he said, ¡°This thing smells bad, but it tastes okay.¡± ¡°Of course.¡± Wasn¡¯t this the case with stinky tofu? Jiang Yining looked at the things on the table, refusing to have any eye contact with Lu Zhi. After eating their fill, Jiang Yining settled the bill. The two of them ate a meal for 237 yuan, and there were still leftovers. If Lu Zhi didn¡¯t randomly order things, this meal would have been cheaper. However, she wasn¡¯t going to split hairs with him. After all, he had won the battle with the Tao family. ¡°Shall we go home now?¡± Jiang Yining asked as she touched her round belly. ¡°Let¡¯s walk around.¡± Lu Zhi¡¯s words are concise. ¡°Sure.¡± Jiang Yining walked next to him along the streets. Many couples were out at night on dates, probably. Lu Zhi looked at Jiang Yining beside him and had the illusion that he and Yining were a normal couple. He liked the feeling. Jiang Yining was looking around when someone held her hand gently. She looked down to check. When she saw that Lu Zhi was holding her hand, she looked up at him in confusion but met his deep, pitch-ck eyes. Jiang Yining¡¯s heart skipped a beat. ¡°It¡¯s crowded here. It¡¯s better for us to hold hands and walk so we don¡¯t get separated.¡± Um¡­ Okay. Jiang Yining let him be. Lu Zhi waited for her to stop looking at him before he curled his lips up into a victorious smile. The two of them strolled untilte midnight before they made their way home. On their way home, Jiang Yining was too tired. She leaned on Lu Zhi¡¯s shoulder and fell into a deep sleep. When their car entered the neighborhood, another car passed them in the opposite direction. The man in the passenger seat nced at their car. When his gaze inadvertently swept across Jiang Yining¡¯s face, he revealed a shocked expression. However, before he could react, the two cars had already passed each other and were moving in different directions. When the man recovered from his shock, he immediately asked the driver to turn the car around and chased after Jiang Yining¡¯s car. They had found her. He took out his phone and dialed a number. ¡°Mr. Gu, I saw Miss Yining just now. She was sitting in a car with an unfamiliar man..¡± Chapter 148 - 148: Kicked Out of the Family Chapter 148: Kicked Out of the Family Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio After midnight¡­ The entire A-City was already in deep slumber when Tao Niannian arrived at the Tao residence on foot. She was out with her grandfather so she didn¡¯t bring her wallet. Her phone was also left in the car when her grandfather kicked her out. She was penniless therefore could only walk home. Her feet hurt like hell now and every step was an excruciating pain. Tao Niannian didn¡¯t understand how her grandfather could be so cruel. Her eyes were swollen from crying. She walked up and knocked on the door. The door creaked open from the inside. The family bodyguard stuck his head out. ¡°Miss, why are you home sote?¡± ¡°Where¡¯s my grandfather?¡± ¡°The old master is already asleep.¡± ¡°Oh.¡± Tao Niannian was disappointed. ¡°Miss, let me help you in first.¡± The bodyguard said considerately when he saw her limping. ¡°No need, I¡¯m going to walk back by myself.¡± She wanted to remember this painful experience so she would never fall into such a situation again. ¡°Alright.¡± The bodyguard nodded. Tao Niannian gritted her teeth, took a deep breath and limped back to her bedroom. Meanwhile, the housekeeper went to Elder Tao¡¯s bedroom and reported, ¡°Old Master, Miss has returned. She seems to have suffered a lot.¡± ¡°Tell the kitchen to make her something to eat. Have the servants pack her things tomorrow morning.¡± Elder Tao said with a calm expression. ¡°Yes.¡± The housekeeper wanted to speak up for Tao Niannian, but he didn¡¯t dare to do so when he saw Elder Tao¡¯s unhappy expression and left without saying another word. The next morning, Tao Niannian was still fast asleep when a few servants barged into her room and put all her daily necessities into a suitcase. ¡°Who let you do this? All of you, stop!¡± She berated them furiously. The servants paused briefly but did not stop working. Tao Niannian got out of bed to stop them but as soon as her feet touched the ground, she hissed in pain. She fell back into bed on her butt. ¡°You bustards! Do you have absolutely no respect for me? Be careful that I tell¡­¡± ¡°Tell who?¡± Elder Tao¡¯s voice came from outside the door. In the next second, he was in her room as he said coldly, ¡°I¡¯ve already told youst night that if you don¡¯t apologize to Jiang Yining personally, you¡¯re no longer a granddaughter of the Tao family. After your things are packed, you can go to a hotel and figure out what you would do for food, clothing, and amodation in the future. Our family will not provide you with a single cent. I¡¯ve also ordered people to terminate all the cards under your name and all the ounts that can be used for payment.¡± Tao Niannian never once thought her grandfather could be so heartless. She was stunned on the spot. After a long while, she muttered, ¡°Grandpa, are you really going to cut all ties with me?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t want it to happen like this but it¡¯s your choice,¡± Elder Tao said ruthlessly. Tao Niannian fell silent. A few secondster, she rolled out of bed and said through gritted teeth, ¡°If you want me out, I¡¯m out. Who cares! Just don¡¯t regret it!¡± Her eyes filled with tears after she said that. She had lived with her grandfather since young and had the closest rtionship with him. But her grandfather was the person who hurt her the most now. She would never talk to him again! Tao Niannian took her suitcase and walked out in her slippers without even changing out of her pajamas. The housekeeper felt sorry for her and ran after her. ¡°Miss, don¡¯t fight with the Old Master.¡± ¡°Anyone who dares to keep her will be kicked out of the house immediately.¡± Elder Tao said sternly. The housekeeper stopped talking. Tao Niannian left without looking back. Tao Niannian hailed a taxi outside the Tao residence. She could no longer suppress the grievance in her heart; she covered her mouth and sobbed. Her eyes were already swollen from crying when she took out her phone to look through her contact list. Then, she called Xiao Lang. But his line was busy. Tao Niannian hesitated for a moment before she dialed Chen Kexin¡¯s number. Tao Niannian, of course, had other friends. But those people were of simr status to her. If they knew that her grandfather had kicked her out, they would mock her mercilessly. She didn¡¯t need the humiliation! Chen Kexin was different from those friends. She was in no position to criticize her even when she was down and out. Moreover, Jiang Yining was Chen Kexin¡¯s love rival. She would definitely take her in. When Chen Kexin received Tao Niannian¡¯s call, she immediately asked her mother to pick up Tao Niannian and bring her to the hospital. After a period of recuperation, Chen Kexin was almost fully recovered, but she was still put on bed rest. Tao Niannian entered her ward and saw that she could not move. She felt a little guilty, but she still exined her situation to Chen Kexin. ¡°Kexin, I¡¯m homeless now. Can I stay with you temporarily?¡± Tao Niannian was still hopeful that her grandfather would take her back. It was a matter of time. Chen Kexin replied ufortably, ¡°Niannian, it¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to help you. I really don¡¯t have the ability to do so.¡± ¡°Can¡¯t 1 just stay here with you?¡± Tao Niannian immediately turned hostile. She was a spoiled child from a rich family and didn¡¯t take rejection well. Especially from Chen Kexin, whom she didn¡¯t respect at all. ¡°It¡¯s not like that¡­¡± Chen Kexin shook her head. Chen Qinglian exined for her daughter, ¡°Miss Tao, there¡¯s something you should know. Kexin has offended Ah Zhi in her effort to chase the demoness Jiang Yining out of the Lu family. Her status in the Lu family has been reduced to a servant¡¯s. Our monthly living expenses now are only 9,000 yuan. Taking away our daily expenses, we still have two to three thousand yuan left every month, which is quite good already.¡± ¡°Moreover, we live at the Lu residence. If you don¡¯t mind, we can help you rent a ce, but it won¡¯t be as nice as your old ce for sure.¡± What kind of amodation could be rented for two or three thousand yuan a month? That wouldn¡¯t even buy a good meal, okay? Tao Niannian couldn¡¯t ept it. She stood up with an embarrassed expression and said, ¡°I won¡¯t trouble you then. I¡¯ll find another solution.¡± Seeing that she was about to leave, Chen Qinglian said, ¡°Miss Tao, 1 have a suggestion. Would you like to hear it?¡± ¡°What kind of suggestion?¡± Tao Niannian asked. ¡°As far as 1 know, our old madam doesn¡¯t approve of All Zhi¡¯s fight with the Tao family because it¡¯s a zero-sum war where neither party would gain anything but other entities would benefit from the situation.¡± ¡°Do you want to go to Old Madam Lu and ask her to take you in? Alternatively, you can talk to her and ask her to persuade your grandfather to take you back.¡± ¡°Wouldn¡¯t it be good if our two families are harmonious again?¡± Before Tao Niannian arrived, Chen Qinglian had already analyzed the situation and thought of the best solution. She said all those words just to pave the way. ¡°But will the old madam agree?¡± ¡°If we mediate from the middle, she will definitely agree.¡± Chen Qinglian replied with a smile. Tao Niannian nodded. As long as she didn¡¯t have to apologize to Jiang Yining, submitting appropriately to Old Madam Lu wasn¡¯t that uneptable. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s do that.¡± ¡°Miss Tao, please have a seat first. I¡¯ll get some food for you and call the old madam.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± After settling Tao Niannian, Chen Qinglian left the ward.. Chapter 149 - 149:I Dare You to Make a Move On Her Chapter 149:I Dare You to Make a Move On Her Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Chen Qinglian called the old Lu residence and told Old Madam Lu about Tao Niannian being kicked out of the Tao family. She also persuaded the old madam. ¡°Old Madam, Elder Tao has already made his stance clear. He has indirectly backed down and showed goodwill to the Lu family. Don¡¯t you think we should also meet him halfway? People say that sometimes we need to take two steps back to take one step forward. We can¡¯t keep fighting tooth and nail, which will only benefit the outsiders!¡± Old Madam Lu also didn¡¯t want to fall out with the Tao family. She knew that Ah Zhi had defeated the Tao family in the war for Phantom and satisfied everyone in the Lu family. His victory had also given a respite to the conflict between the Tao and Lu families. However, disaster awaited them if the two families did not reconcile. She might as well use the situation at hand to reconcile with the Tao family. This would benefit both families. ¡°I¡¯ll send someone to pick her up.¡± ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll tell Miss Tao.¡± ¡°Qinglian, you and your daughter always put the Lu family first. That idiot Jiang Yining only causes us problems.¡± Noparison, no harm. Old Madam Lu really felt that her grandson was blind to choose Jiang Yining. ¡°Old Madam, the Lu family is my benefactor. Kexin was also born and raised in the Lu family. In our hearts, the Lu residence is also our home. Of course, we must put the Lu family first. It¡¯s the right thing to do. Don¡¯tpare us to Young Madam. We¡¯re not worthy.¡± Chen Qinglian¡¯s words were full of unworthiness. ¡°I won¡¯t allow you to say that about yourself. If you¡¯re not worthy, then no one is worthy!¡± Old Madam Lu continued, ¡°Qinglian, don¡¯t worry. I will make sure that Kexin marries All Zhi.¡± ¡°Old Madam, I¡¯m grateful for your intent. I wouldn¡¯t covet anything else.¡± Chen Qinglian said in a choked voice. Old Madam Lu did not say anything more. In any case, she had already made up her mind, and no one could change it. After ending the call, Old Madam Lu sent someone to the hospital to bring Tao Niannian back to the old Lu residence as a house guest. She also got someone to ask her husband toe home. Old Master Lu did not know what was going on. When he got home, he saw Tao Niannian and heard his wife say some things. He said angrily, ¡°All Zhi has just finished fighting with the Tao family, and you brought the Tao granddaughter home and want us to take the initiative reconcile with the Tao family? What will he think?¡± Old Master Lu was more concerned about Lu Zhi¡¯s feelings. Old Madam Lu pulled a long face. ¡°Do you think I¡¯m doing this for myself? It¡¯s for the good of the entire Lu family! How long have the Lu and Tao families been friends? How can we let the friendship end under our watch? Besides, if it weren¡¯t for Jiang Yining, would we have fought with the Tao family and lost so much for nothing?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve already looked past her mistakes. I¡¯m just going to ask her to take a step back and take the initiative to reconcile with Niannian. Is it that difficult?¡± ¡°It¡¯s something that even Qinglian and Kexin can understand. She¡¯s the young madam of the Lu family, can¡¯t she sacrifice a little for the Lu family?¡± Old Madam Lu was aggressive. Old Master Lu frowned. ¡°I don¡¯t care. I¡¯m not going to ask her. If you want things your way, you can call All Zhi and Yining yourself. However, don¡¯t me me for not reminding you that if you upset Ah Zhi again, he might go crazy and do something again.¡± ¡°You old fool!¡± Old Madam Lu cursed. Old Master Lu put his hands behind his back, snorted, and walked away. Old Madam Lu was left alone in an awkward situation with Tao Niannian. Tao Niannian was quite far away from the two of them, so she didn¡¯t hear their conversation. However, she knew that something was wrong when she saw Old Madam Lu¡¯s expression. She stood up and asked, ¡°Grandma Lu, is it not possible? 1 don¡¯t want to make things difficult for you.¡± ¡°Why would it be difficult? Your Grandpa Lu has already agreed to invite them back for dinner.¡± Old Madam Lu walked up to Tao Niannian and continued with a kind smile, ¡°Niannian, our family took in a thoughtless granddaughter-inw who made you suffer. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll make All Zhi and Jiang Yining send you home and stop your grandfather from being angry with you.¡± ¡°Thank you, Grandma Lu.¡± ¡°Good girl.¡± Jiang Yining walked out of school after ss. Xiao Yeyu followed her closely and said, ¡°Yining, it¡¯s still early. Why don¡¯t we go for a cup of coffee?¡± Ye Xiaoxi had to leave first so she was looking forward to the opportunity to hang out with Jiang Yining alone. ¡°I¡¯m going to the library to do some research,¡± Jiang Yining said. ¡°You go ahead.¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll apany you to the library.¡± Xiao Yeyu quickly changed her tune. Jiang Yining didn¡¯t want Xiao Yeyu to follow her because she had epted two missions and was doing research to prepare herself. However, Xiao Yeyu was like a shadow on a sunny day. She followed her everywhere and she couldn¡¯t get rid of her. Jiang Yining had no choice but to let her be. The two of them walked to the library. Halfway there, a ck Maserati stopped in front of them. Four or five bodyguards got out of the car and stood in their way. ¡°Young Madam, Old Madam has something to discuss with you. Pleasee with us.¡± One of the bodyguards said coldly. Jiang Yining looked around her and smiled. ¡°Are you inviting me or kidnapping me? If it¡¯s the former, I¡¯ll choose not to go. If it¡¯s thetter¡­¡± She paused for a moment, her face covered in ayer of frost. Her past tolerance for the old madam had only encouraged her. Jiang Yining would tolerate her no more. Therefore, if the old madam dared to take her home by force, she must be prepared to pay the price. The bodyguards did not speak. Jiang Yining continued, ¡°It looks like you¡¯re really going to kidnap me.¡± ¡°Please.¡± The bodyguards made way for her and gestured for her to get into the car. Xiao Yeyu pulled Jiang Yining back and asked worriedly, ¡°Yining, do you want me to go with you?¡± ¡°No need, I don¡¯t think they¡¯ll dare to do anything to me.¡± Jiang Yining patted Xiao Yeyu¡¯s shoulder and stepped into the car. Xiao Yeyu looked at the luxurious Maserati limited edition SUV with deep envy and jealousy in her eyes. The bodyguards drove to the old Lu residence. Jiang Yining sat in the back of the SUV and sent a message to Lu Zhi, telling him that his grandmother had sent someone to bring her home to meet her. A few minutester, Lu Zhi replied, ¡°Wait for me. I¡¯ll be right there.¡± His six simple words brought her muchfort. Jiang Yining¡¯s bad mood was half gone. She put her phone back in her pocket and closed her eyes to rest. Soon after, the car arrived at the old Lu residence. Jiang Yining was brought to Old Madam Lu, but before she could say anything, Old Madam Lu said in amanding tone, ¡°I¡¯ve invited Tao Niannian to stay here with us after Elder Tao chased her out because of the conflict between our families. I want you to tell Niannianter that you don¡¯t care about what happened in the past and also give Elder Tao a call and ask him to take Niannian home.¡± Jiang Yining bit her tongue for a few seconds before she said tly, ¡°Why should I?¡± ¡°Because everything you eat, wear, use, and spend is provided for by the Lu family! Jiang Yining, since you¡¯ve married into the Lu family, you must put the Lu family first. This is a chance for you to contribute to the Lu family! I hope you¡¯ll do the right thing!¡± Old Madam Lu said firmly. Jiang Yining smiled. ¡°I pay Lu Zhi for my food and lodging. So technically, I¡¯m not freeloading off the Lu family. You have no right to ask me to apologize to her.¡± ¡°1 will never reconcile with her unless she apologizes to me and my friend!¡± She replied calmly with her chin slightly raised and her eyes looking straight into Old Madam Lu¡¯s. For a moment, Old Madam Lu was shocked speechless. After being stumped for a while, Old Madam Lu said sternly, ¡°You really won¡¯t do it?¡± Jiang Yining was toozy to respond in words and snorted instead. ¡°Alright, you have All Zhi to protect you. I can¡¯t do anything to you. But your friend has no power and no one to protect her. If I can¡¯t make a move on you, I can make a move on her! Jiang Yining, if you insist on destroying the Lu family, I¡¯ll destroy your friend first!¡± Old Madam Lu had just finished speaking when Jiang Yining took a step forward and grabbed her cor. ¡°1 dare you to make a move on her..¡± Chapter 150 - 150: No One Can Let My Wife Suffer The Slightest Grievance Chapter 150: No One Can Let My Wife Suffer The Slightest Grievance Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°You¡­ How dare you be rude to me?¡± Old Madam Lu was so angry that her entire body was shaking. Who in the entire Lu family would dare to treat her like this? Even her husband wouldn¡¯t dare to disrespect her! ¡°I¡¯m rude. So what?¡± Jiang Yining had a gentle and harmless smile on her face, but her eyes were bone-chillingly cold. ¡°Olddy, I¡¯m warning you. I respect you because you¡¯re Ah Zhi¡¯s grandmother. However, if you are disrespectful and reckless, don¡¯t me me for disregarding your rank and teaching you a lesson.¡± She absolutely hated it when others bully the people close to her. No one could hurt her family and friends. ¡°Did you hear me?¡± Jiang Yining pushed Old Madam Lu away after she said that. Old Madam Lu¡¯s blood pressure spiked and she felt dizzy. She panted heavily as she said, ¡°Bastard! Hooligan! Rascal!¡± Jiang Yining snorted coldly and said, ¡°I am far inferiorpared to you.¡± Old Madam Lu couldn¡¯t control her, so she turned her head and shouted at the housekeeper, ¡°Come! Someonee quickly!¡± The housekeeper rushed forward. Old Madam Lu ordered, ¡°Get a few people here to keep an eye on her. She¡¯s not allowed to leave the old residence! Also, send someone to cause trouble for Ye Xiaoxi.¡± Old Madam Lu wanted to see if Jiang Yining would really do something to her! ¡°Old Madam¡­¡± The housekeeper looked troubled. ¡°Hurry up and go!¡± Old Madam Lu shouted. ¡°Yes.¡± The housekeeper gave the bodyguards standing at the side a look. A few of them came forward and surrounded Jiang Yining. Jiang Yining¡¯s face was an arctic visage. She enunciated every word in her next sentence. ¡°Old hag, I¡¯m warning you for thest time. Don¡¯t touch my friend, or 1¡¯11 make you regret it.¡± ¡°I insist!¡± Old Madam Lu sneered. In the next second, Jiang Yining dashed toward the door of the living room. The bodyguards were shocked and quickly tried to stop her. But Jiang Yining dodged left and right as she nimbly threaded her way between them. The bodyguards could not catch her. ¡°Are all of you trash? You can¡¯t even catch a woman?¡± Old Madam Lu roared. The bodyguards panicked and sped up. Just as they were about to catch Jiang Yining, a tall figure appeared at the door of the living room. Jiang Yining ran straight into the man¡¯s arms. Lu Zhi held her in his arms and looked at the bodyguards who were chasing her. He asked with a serious expression, ¡°What are you guys doing? Bullying my wife?¡± The bodyguards stopped in their tracks and did not dare to answer. ¡°What else can we be doing? To catch this impudent Jiang Yining, of course! She actually had the gall to attack me! All Zhi, I¡¯m your grandmother! Are you going to let your wife disrespect your elders?¡± Old Madam Lu asked aggressively. Jiang Yining looked up and said, ¡°She threatened me and said that she¡¯ll cause trouble for Ye Xiaoxi. I didn¡¯t have a choice. Besides, I only grabbed her cor and didn¡¯t do anything to hurt her.¡± ¡°What rubbish! I don¡¯t even know who Ye Xiaoxi is. How can I use her to threaten you? Jiang Yining, make up a better lie!¡± Old Madam Lu denied tly. Jiang Yining frowned and stared at her. ¡°You lied. Aren¡¯t you afraid of retribution?¡± ¡°See the way she talks? Is this the kind of attitude a junior should have towards her elder?¡± Old Madam Lu¡¯s eyes reddened as she continued in a choked voice, ¡°Lu Zhi, I¡¯ve worked hard to raise you. Are you going to let your wife bully me like this?¡± Lu Zhi¡¯s face darkened. ¡°You each insist on your word. One of you must be lying. 1 trust neither of you until I figure out the truth.¡± ¡°These people saw her attack me with their own eyes! You can ask them!¡± Old Madam Lu then pointed at a surveince camera and said, ¡°Also, the evidence there can also prove that what 1 said is true!¡± The housekeeper and the bodyguards concurred softly that the old madam was right. The situation was lopsided, and it was very disadvantageous to Jiang Yining. Jiang Yining looked at Lu Zhi¡¯s chiseled jaw and realized that she had fallen into the old hag¡¯s trap. Old Madam Lu never wanted to cause trouble for Ye Xiaoxi. She only said those words to provoke her. Jiang Yining regretted her rash actions, but regrets were pointless. The only thing she could do now was to prove her innocence. ¡°These are all your people. Naturally, they would take your side. As for the surveince cameras, do they record sound? If they don¡¯t, why don¡¯t we find a lip-reading expert and let them trante our conversation verbatim?¡± Jiang Yining countered calmly. ¡°It won¡¯t help no matter how much you quibble! Jiang Yining, you¡¯re just stalling for time.¡± Old Madam Lu would do no such thing as finding a lip-reading expert. She pressed Lu Zhi, ¡°Ah Zhi, don¡¯t be too partial! Punish this woman immediately! Otherwise, don¡¯t call me Grandma anymore.¡± She stared at Lu Zhi without blinking, exerting pressure on him. Jiang Yining also looked at him, hoping that he would make a decision. On one side was his family, and on the other side was his wife. Lu Zhi must be in a very difficult position. Lu Zhi pondered for a moment and asked, ¡°Grandma, tell me how you want to punish Yining.¡± Old Madam Lu was overjoyed when she heard this! See? Ah Zhi was her grandson after all. He was rted to her by blood! He wouldn¡¯t stand on Jiang Yining¡¯s side forever! Jiang Yining¡¯s expression changed slightly but Lu Zhi secretly held her hand, telling her to stay calm. Jiang Yining understood and did not move. ¡°Make her kneel and apologize to me!¡± ¡°Alright, no problem. Anything else?¡± Lu Zhi agreed without any hesitation. Old Madam Lu red at Jiang Yining smugly, then said hypocritically, ¡°We¡¯re all family. I don¡¯t want to make things too unpleasant. Moreover, she has also suffered in the matter with the Tao family. How about this? Tao Niannian happens to be at our house. Let her shake hands and make peace with Niannian. And I¡¯ll let the matter rest.¡± She was so good at looking out for number one. Not only did she nder and humiliate her, but she also settled Tao Niannian¡¯s matter. If it were anyone else, they would probably be totally defeated by this old hag. Unfortunately, her opponent was Jiang Yining. Jiang Yining smiled coldly and said, ¡°Is that all?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Old Madam Lu couldn¡¯t help but add sarcastically, ¡°I¡¯m not like some people who are so petty. I don¡¯t want to fuss over a small conflict and get no peace at home.¡± Lu Zhi nodded as if he agreed with his grandmother. Old Madam Lu thought that she had won and said to Jiang Yining, ¡°Kneel down and apologize!¡± Jiang Yining tilted her head and asked, ¡°Do you really want me to kneel?¡± Her question was directed at Lu Zhi, but Old Madam Lu interrupted, ¡°Kneel when I tell you to! Where¡¯s all this nonsenseing from?¡± Jiang Yining looked at Lu Zhi stubbornly as if she didn¡¯t hear her. Lu Zhi smiled and patted her head dotingly. ¡°Of course not. No one can let my wife suffer the slightest grievance..¡± Chapter 151 - 151: The Word "Surrender" Doesn’t Exist In His World Chapter 151: The Word ¡°Surrender¡± Doesn¡¯t Exist In His World Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°1¡¯11 listen to my husband.¡± Jiang Yining folded her arms and said coldly to Old Madam Lu. Old Madam Lu was about to go crazy with anger. ¡°All Zhi, what did you mean by that? We have both physical and human evidence. You still want to cover up for this witch?¡± ¡°Grandma, when you frame someone next time, remember to hide every w.¡± Lu Zhi saw through her pretense. ¡°You and Yining have never gotten along. Isn¡¯t it obvious that you are harboring ill intentions when you are suddenly nice to her?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t¡­¡± Old Madam Lu still wanted to defend herself but Lu Zhi did not give her the chance. ¡°I said those words just now to figure out your true motive. When you mentioned that Tao Niannian is at our house, 1 understood.¡± Lu Zhi¡¯s voice was still gentle, but there was no warmth in his eyes when he looked at his grandmother. ¡°You put on this act to force me to reconcile with the Tao family.¡± Old Madam Lu was a little embarrassed, but she quickly calmed down and admitted, ¡°That¡¯s right. 1 asked someone to invite her over. 1 did want to use her as a catalyst to make you reconcile with the Tao family. But it¡¯s also true that she attacked me.¡± ¡°You threatened me with my friend¡¯s safety, and 1 only grabbed your cor.¡± Jiang Yining was really shocked by Old Madam Lu¡¯s shamelessness. Her act had already been exposed yet she still used her¡­ Was this old hag a venomous serpent? Old Madam Lu nced at her disdainfully. ¡°1 was just scaring you. In any case, you shouldn¡¯t have attacked your elders! How did your parents raise you?¡± Jiang Yining pursed her lips. Lu Zhi stepped forward and said, ¡°Grandma, you said it yourself. You were just scaring Yining. She didn¡¯t know your intentions, so it¡¯s understandable that she overreacted. I don¡¯t think she did anything wrong.¡± ¡°On the other hand, you intentionally hurt Yining. You are too much.¡± ¡°All Zhi, are you my grandson at all? Why do you only speak up for her?¡± Old Madam Lu¡¯s face was flushed red, and her head began to spin again. She held her forehead and sat on the sofa. The housekeeper who was standing at the side hurriedly walked up with her pills. However, Old Madam Lu pushed him away. ¡°I¡¯m not eating those. I¡¯m already so old. Just let me die.¡± The housekeeper looked at Lu Zhi with a troubled expression. He was hoping that Lu Zhi would persuade his grandmother to stop being worked up. She should think about her health. Lu Zhi looked away from his grandmother. Jiang Yining looked on coldly from the side. Who told her to put on this big show? If she fell ill from being so worked up, she asked for it and couldn¡¯t me anyone. Seeing that no one was talking, the housekeeper sighed and said in a low voice, ¡°Old Madam, you are going to see Miss Kexinter today. If she sees that you don¡¯t look well, she will be worried. Please take your medicine.¡± Old Madam Lu¡¯s expression softened slightly as she took the pills from the housekeeper. She put two in her mouth and drank a few mouthfuls of water from a ss the housekeeper gave her. She then looked up at Lu Zhi and felt a chill in her heart. She had put in so much effort and done so much for her grandson. But in the end, he was more concerned about that demoness Jiang Yining. He didn¡¯t even worry about her! Old Madam Lu was extremely disappointed. ¡°We were both wrong in today¡¯s matter. I can stop arguing with her and let the matter rest.¡± ¡°But Ah Zhi, why did I put in so much effort? What would I gain by advising you to reconcile with the Tao family?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t it all for your sake and for the sake of the Lu family? If we fall out with the Tao family, it will only benefit others! Use your brain and think about it, okay?¡± Lu Zhi knew very well why his grandmother did so many things. It was precisely because of this that he did not fly into a rage just now. He replied in a deep voice, ¡°Grandma, 1 won¡¯t take the initiative to reconcile with the Tao family. They provoked me first. Without a sincere apology from them, we can forget about reconciliation.¡± ¡°Are you crazy?¡± Old Madam Lu shouted. ¡°I¡¯m very clear-headed. Moreover, 1¡¯11 be taking a series of actions against the Tao family. I won¡¯t stop until they admit their mistake.¡± Lu Zhi¡¯s tone was firm and serious, with no trace of any joke. In truth, he didn¡¯t just want to settle the score with Elder Tao for his attack on Phantom. Tao Niannian had also provoked Yining and Tao Siyuan had tried to get him and Yining killed. So many incidents¡­ He remembered every one of them clearly. His counterattack to stop the hostile takeover of Phantom was only the beginning, not the end! If the Tao family didn¡¯t admit their mistake, hand over Tao Siyuan or punish Tao Niannian, he would fight them to the end! Take the initiative to reconcile? Quit while he was ahead? Only the weak would consider that. In his world, the only oue was for the other party to admit defeat! Tao Niannian heard Lu Zhi¡¯s domineering deration of war as she walked into the living room. She panicked for a moment. The Tao family had already lost tens of billions of yuan on the acquisition of Phantom. What else did Lu Zhi want to do? Would he only stop after he annihted the Tao family? ¡°Grandma Lu¡­¡± Tao Niannian called out to her for help. Old Madam Lu quickly wiped her angry expression and walked up to Tao Niannian. ¡°Niannian, what Ah Zhi said just now was all out of anger. Don¡¯t take it seriously¡­¡± ¡°Miss Tao, if you heard what 1 said, please tell your grandfather and your uncle Tao Siyuan this ¨C no matter what kind of games they y, 1 will apany them to the end.¡± Lu Zhi¡¯s thin lips curved into a vicious arc. ¡°As for what my grandmother told you¡­ Feel free to take it seriously, but we shall wait and see if the situation turns out as she said.¡± After saying that, he couldn¡¯t be bothered to look at Tao Niannian again and strode out holding Jiang Yining¡¯s hand. ¡°All Zhi, you b*stard! Come back here!¡± Old Madam Lu shouted anxiously. However, Lu Zhi ignored her and did not stop for even a moment. Tao Niannian¡¯s mind kept reying Lu Zhi¡¯s words as she squatted weakly on the living room floor. Old Madam Lu chased after Lu Zhi for a few steps but failed to call him back. She came back into the living room andforted Tao Niannian, ¡°Niannian, don¡¯t worry. I can¡¯t control this brat, but someone will. 1¡¯11 go find the old patriarch to personally teach him a lesson.¡± Tao Niannian¡¯s fearful heart finally calmed down a little. She squeezed Old Madam Lu¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Grandma Lu, you¡¯re not lying to me, right?¡± ¡°Why would I lie to you?¡± Old Madam Lu stroked her head gently. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll definitely think of a way to make the Tao family and the Lu family reconcile.¡± ¡°Thank you, Grandma Lu. 1 can only put my trust in you .¡± Tao Niannian leaned into her arms. Away from Tao Niannian¡¯s gaze, Old Madam Lu¡¯s eyes shed with uncertainty. Ah Zhi had really changed¡­ He was bing more and more of a stranger to her, and more and more disobedient. All of this was instigated by Jiang Yining. She couldn¡¯t let this continue because All Zhi would be destroyed by that demoness sooner orter. Meanwhile, Jiang Yining anxiously called Ye Xiaoxi the minute she got into their car outside the old Lu residence. Only after Ye Xiaoxi confirmed that nothing had happened on her end did Jiang Yining heave a sigh of relief. Lu Zhi listened quietly to their conversation for a while until he couldn¡¯t stand it anymore and snatched the phone away from Jiang Yining. ¡°What are you doing?¡± Jiang Yining wanted to get her phone back. Lu Zhi said coldly, ¡°You¡¯ve been on the phone for too long. There¡¯s radiation. Since you¡¯ve already confirmed that she¡¯s safe, you can hang up.¡± Such an excuse couldn¡¯t even fool a junior high student. Did he really think she was stupid? Chapter 152 - 152: She Will Never Be Even With Him In This Lifetime Chapter 152: She Will Never Be Even With Him In This Lifetime Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio But there was nothing she could do. She watch helplessly as Lu Zhi turned off her phone. Lu Zhi sensed her reluctance and snorted in his heart. She was always affectionate with Ye Xiaoxi. Those who didn¡¯t know better would think that they were a couple. From now on, he would limit the time that she would spend alone with Ye Xiaoxi. Jiang Yining was silent for a moment before she asked, ¡°Lu Zhi, you said that you will continue fighting the Tao family. Is that true?¡± She was not very clear about the business dealings between the Lu and the Tao families. But she understood one thing: harmony brings wealth. If things were really as Old Madam Lu said, endless fighting with the Tao family would only harm the interests of the Lu family, then she would advise Lu Zhi to stop as soon as possible. He shouldn¡¯t do something he would regret out of anger. ¡°Yes.¡± Lu Zhi guessed what she was thinking and continued, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I didn¡¯t make this decision because of you. 1 have other considerations.¡± He was the heir of the Lu family and knew the responsibility on his shoulders better than anyone else. He would continue the fight with the Tao family, firstly because they had done evil and angered him; secondly because the four major families of A-City had been toofortable at the top for too long. It was time for someone to shake things up. He wanted to expand the Lu family and make it the greatest family in A-City. It was a matter of time before he confronted the other families. He would use the Tao family as practice. The experience would allow him to better deal with the other families in the future. Jiang Yining nodded. ¡°Then I¡¯m relieved.¡± Lu Zhi turned his head and looked at her thoughtfully. When they got home, Jiang Yining was physically and mentally exhausted. She took a shower and changed into her pajamas. Shey under the covers and secretly contacted K on her phone. She asked him to help her find some information. K naturally agreed. Jiang Yining got up early the next morning and asked the housekeeper for paint brushes, ink, and paper. She locked herself in her room for a long time. When she finally came out, she was carrying a painting on her back. She looked like she was going out. Lu Zhi bumped into her on the stairs and saw the painting on her back. He asked, ¡°Since when did you like these things?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t. 1 am just going to ask a friend of mine to help me get some money.¡± Jiang Yining continued, ¡°Don¡¯t I owe you 800,000 yuan? I would like to pay you back.¡± The money she got from Xiao Lang was spent paying K what she owned him and buying Phantom shares and then giving them to Lu Zhi for nothing. Now, she just wanted to earn some money quickly and raise 200 million yuan so she could redeem Qi Bai¡¯s painting from Xiao Lang. Besides, one of the two missions she epted also depended on this painting. ¡°Where did you get this painting?¡± Lu Zhi was curious. ¡°You didn¡¯t take it from my study, did you?¡± ¡°How would I dare to touch your painting without your permission?¡± Jiang Yining pouted. ¡°I painted this one myself.¡± ¡°Oh? Let me see.¡± He reached out to take the painting. Jiang Yining dodged him. ¡°1 won¡¯t show it to you since you are not buying it. If you saw it, you¡¯d have to pay me 800,000 yuan. There¡¯s no other way around it!¡± Is there a more unreasonable seller than you? One look and 1¡¯11 have to buy it?¡± Lu Zhi asked with a smile. ¡°This is my rule. You can choose to buy it or not.¡± Jiang Yining continued down the stairs when she finished. ¡°Stop. 1¡¯11 buy your painting.¡± Lu Zhi didn¡¯t think her painting was worth 800,000 yuan, but as long as she was happy, 800,000 yuan was nothing. Anyway, he had plenty of money. Jiang Yining stopped in her tracks and looked at him in disbelief. ¡°Are you crazy? You want to buy the painting without even looking at it?¡± ¡°Yes. You can¡¯t go back on your word now. You promised to sell it to me.¡± Lu Zhi held her shoulder calmly and pulled the drawing tube off her shoulder. Jiang Yining came to her senses, and her face felt a little hot. ¡°This painting is not worth 800,000 yuan. If you want it, just name a price. ¡°We agreed on 800,000, so it¡¯s 800,000.¡± Lu Zhi adamantly bought it. He took the painting out of the drawing tube and unrolled it. It was a painting of birds in the mountains. The mountain range was undting and majestic. And the birds in the mountains were lively and lifelike. Every detail was handled well in the painting. He had never met such a masterful Chinese art painter. The only person who could produce a painting of this standard was thete Master Qi Bai! Excitement flickered in Lu Zhi¡¯s dark eyes but his face remained still. The morning sun caressed his face, making it even more difficult to fathom what he was thinking. Jiang Yining secretly observed him for a while before she said, ¡°You are the who insisted on buying this painting. I didn¡¯t force you.¡± She held out her hand and said, ¡°Give me the money.¡± Did you really draw this?¡± Lu Zhi asked as he rolled up the painting. ¡°But of course,¡± Jiang Yining said. ¡°If you don¡¯t believe me, 1 can paint you another one that looks exactly the same.¡± ¡°Who taught you how to paint?¡± ¡°No one taught me,¡± Jiang Yining answered honestly. She had no interest in painting at all. When Qi Bai wanted to take her as his disciple, she couldn¡¯t be bothered. As for how she learned to paint, she learned it by watching Qi Bai teach his disciples. She had a photographic memory. After watching and listening for so many years, she had inadvertently picked up some skills. She had painted the birds in the mountains from memory. It was a replica of the one Qi Bai had painted in front of her. She was going to pass it off as the real thing, as a posthumous work from Qi Bai, when she sold it through one of Xiao Lang¡¯s auction house contacts. She didn¡¯t expect to sell it before she left the house. To Lu Zhi, who adamantly bought it. As expected, the heavens did not allow her to lie. However, she wouldn¡¯t feel guilty about taking Lu Zhi¡¯s money. After all, she had given him 200 million yuan. Jiang Yining looked straight into Lu Zhi¡¯s eyes. Seeing that he didn¡¯t speak for a long time, she said, ¡°Do you not want to buy it? No, you can¡¯t go back on your word now. We made a deal. You said you¡¯ll buy it, so you must buy it.¡± ¡°Yes, 1¡¯11 buy it.¡± Lu Zhi finally spoke. ¡°Then we are even. I don¡¯t owe you anymore money.¡± Jiang Yining smiled happily. Lu Zhi curled his lips and revealed a faint smile. They were even? No, no, no. She would never be even with him in this lifetime. Jiang Yining was happy for a while before she asked, ¡°Lu Zhi, why did you buy this painting?¡± As far as she knew, Lu Zhi did not really like famous paintings. She knew this from theck of expensive works hanging in the house. It has its uses.¡± ¡°Tsk, if you don¡¯t want to tell me, fine. I¡¯m done asking.¡± Anyway, the painting had already been sold. She was no longer responsible for it! Jiang Yining couldn¡¯t care less. Lu Zhi went back to his study and handed the painting to Ah Man. ¡°Find an expert to deal with this. Package this painting properly and spread the news that on the 18th, at 7 p.m., there will be an auction at Taoran Gallery for the legacy work of the Chinese painting master, Qi Bai!¡± ¡°Yes, sir.¡± Ah Man nodded slightly and left the study. Lu Zhi sat on his chair and pondered for a moment. He then picked up thendline phone on his desk and dialed a number. ¡°Hello, Mu Bai. The Phantom crisis has been resolved, but you are no longer suitable as the CEO here. You¡¯ll oversee the international business and work from France for two years before youe back.¡± Sure, Chairman Lu. As you wish.¡± ¡°Thank you for your hard work.¡± It¡¯s my job. I¡¯ll go through hell and high water for Chairman Lu.¡± Mu Bai¡¯s admiration and adoration for Lu Zhi rang out from the other end of the call. He had the utmost respect for Lu Zhi! This public rtions crisis was instigated by Lu Zhi who informed him in advance and asked him to create a scandal to incite Tao family¡¯s attack on Phantom! The entire process was filled with danger. If Lu Zhi made a single mistake, or if someone betrayed him, Phantom, which had a market value of 50 billion yuan, would fall into the hands of the Tao family. No one else would take such a huge risk! However, Lu Zhi didn¡¯t just boldly go ahead with his n, he also won beautifully! He had cheated the Tao family of tens of billions of yuan when the Tao family gained nary a single advantage! Such talent would definitely elevate the Lu Corporation to the next level. Of course, he would willingly follow Lu Zhi! ¡°I¡¯ve also transferred 3% of Phantom¡¯s shares to you. Consider it a reward for your hard work.¡± Lu Zhi never liked empty promises and rewarded Mu Bai generously. Lu Zhi gave him a few hundred million yuan just like that? Mu Bai felt a little lightheaded and surreal. After a long pause, he muttered, ¡°Chairman Lu, I¡¯ll follow you for the rest of my life. If you asked me to go east, 1 would never go west!¡± He was even more loyal to Lu Zhi now.. Chapter 153 - 153: Destiny Will Make Enemies Meet Chapter 153: Destiny Will Make Enemies Meet Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio The news about Qi Bai¡¯s posthumous work being in an auction spread like wildfire throughout A-City. Xiao Lang knew about the rtionship between Jiang Yining and Qi Bai, so he immediately called her and asked, ¡°You are selling another Qi Bai painting? Are you short of money? You should have told me. Why would you let someone else buy it?¡± H n What a prodigal young master. A painting that was worth hundreds of millions of yuan was too expensive in her opinion. This guy actually wanted to buy it. ¡°I¡¯m not the one selling it. It¡¯s probably someone else.¡± ¡°You knew Qi Bai well. You should know how rare his paintings are. Besides, anyone who has a Qi Bai painting would never sell it. His paintings would be family heirlooms. I also heard that the painting to be auctioned off this time has never appeared in the market. You really don¡¯t know who is selling it?¡± Famous paintings became more valuable over time. Let alone works from a master like Qi Bai! A painting that was worth 200 million yuan now could very well sell for ten or even a hundred times that after several generations! Art stored value better than currencies. However, what Xiao Lang was after wasn¡¯t the price appreciation, but the artistic value of Master Qi Bai¡¯s paintings. He really wanted to know who had the painting, so he could purchase it before the auction! So that others wouldn¡¯t even get the chance to see it! Jiang Yining frowned. ¡°Qi Bai only has one disciple, but we¡¯ve lost contact. Perhaps he has encountered some difficulties and needed to sell the painting.¡± ¡°Can you contact him, please?¡± ¡°No,¡± Jiang Yining refused tly. She wouldn¡¯t have anything to do with that person anymore. Because Qi Bai¡¯s death was mostly caused by his disciple. ¡°Cutie pie Yining, my fairy, can you help me on ount of our deep friendship, please?¡± Xiao Lang did not give up and continued to plead. ¡°If it was something else, we could still discuss it. But this matter¡­ I can¡¯t help you.¡± Jiang Yining still refused. Xiao Lang didn¡¯t want to make things difficult for her. ¡°Alright then, I¡¯ll think of another way.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± After hanging up the phone, Jiang Yining furrowed her brows. Could it really be that person? But how dare he openly auction off Qi Bai¡¯s painting? Jiang Yining¡¯s head hurt. Nheless, she decided to check the auction out herself. In the blink of an eye, it was the 18th. Old Madam Lu was the happiest person in the Lu family because Chen Kexin was finally healthy enough toe home after her long recuperation at the hospital. She ordered the servants to clean Chen Kexin¡¯s room and even went to the hospital to pick her up. Tao Niannian also went with Old Madam Lu. She had been staying at the old Lu residence for the past few days. Because she did not have much money on her, she couldn¡¯t even afford to move out. And the Tao family hadpletely abandoned her. Elder Tao did not even call her. She regarded Old Madam Lu as her sole sponsor now. At the hospital, Old Madam Lu and Tao Niannian walked into Chen Kexin¡¯s ward and handed her arge bouquet of roses. ¡°Kexin, I wish you good health from now on. Don¡¯t fall sick again and make us worry, okay?¡± Tao Niannian said yfully. ¡°Yeah. I¡¯ve been so worried since you were hospitalized. Never let this happen again, understand?¡± Old Madam Lu said half-scoldingly. ¡°Yes, Grandma, 1 promise you that 1 won¡¯t do anything stupid again.¡± ¡°Good.¡± Old Madam Lu patted her head with a smile. Chen Kexin held the bouquet and looked behind them. When she didn¡¯t see the person she was expecting, her eyes shed with disappointment. Old Madam Lu knew what she was thinking and deliberately spoke to distract her. ¡°Have you packed everything?¡± ¡°She¡¯s all packed,¡± Chen Qinglian replied. ¡°Then let¡¯s go home and not linger here.¡± Old Madam Lu found hospitals unlucky. She held Chen Kexin¡¯s arm with her left and Tao Niannian¡¯s with her right, and walked out of the hospital. Chen Qinglian followed closely behind them. It was already noon by the time they arrived at the old Lu residence. Old Madam Lu had instructed the kitchen to prepare enough dishes to fill the entire dining table but Chen Kexin had no appetite. Her only wish was for Lu Zhi toe and see her, even if it was just a brief hello. But that never happened¡­ Chen Kexin casually ate something and went back to her room. She turned on the television, sat on her bed, took out her journal and flipped through it. Everything in her journal was about her and Brother Ah Zhi. Chen Kexin read her journal until she was a tearful mess. Suddenly, there was a knock on the door, followed by Old Madam Lu¡¯s voice. ¡°Kexin, it¡¯s Grandma.¡± Chen Kexin raised her hand and quickly wiped the tears from her face. She got up and opened the door. ¡°Grandma, what¡¯s the matter?¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine, but you¡¯re not,¡± Old Madam Lu said. ¡°You¡¯ve always had your worries written all over your face since you were young. How can I not know?¡± ¡°Grandma, I¡­¡± Chen Kexin opened her mouth and felt her nose burn. Before she knew it, the tears that she just held back gushed out again. She wished she could stop crying. But the harder she tried, the more ferocious her tears became. Old Madam Lu took out a handkerchief to wipe Chen Kexin¡¯s tears. ¡°Don¡¯t cry. Even if you cry until you have no more tears, you won¡¯t win All Zhi back.¡± ¡°Yes, I know.¡± Chen Kexin hated Jiang Yining to the core. She really couldn¡¯t understand why Jiang Yining was so lucky to survive every disaster. She thought that the Tao family would finally push her into the abyss but they ended up in total defeat instead. She hated it. Old Madam Lu was silent for a moment before she took out two VIP tickets and gave them to Chen Kexin. ¡°Don¡¯t you like art? I heard that someone is going to auction off Qi Bai¡¯s painting at the Taoran Gallery tonight. Why don¡¯t you go and check it out? Treat it as a break?¡± ¡°Grandma, 1 can¡¯t afford anything now.¡± Lu Zhi said that he would cut off all financial support for her and her mother and he had done it. All the ounts in their names were monitored by him now. Anyrge inflow would trigger an action on Lu Zhi¡¯s part. And because of that, Chen Kexin felt even sadder. ¡°This is my card. There¡¯s 50 million yuan on it. Use it to bid for the painting. It¡¯ll be Grandma¡¯s birthday present to you.¡± Old Madam Lu said with a smile. It would be Chen Kexin¡¯s birthday soon. Old Madam Lu couldn¡¯t think of a present for this girl. It seemed that even the heavens wanted Kexin to have this painting. ¡°Grandma, that¡¯s too expensive a gift. I can¡¯t ept it.¡± ¡°Silly girl, what 1 give you is yours. Take it.¡± Old Madam Lu insisted. Chen Kexin reject her twice more politely before she epted the card. Night fell. Jiang Yining sent a message to Lu Zhi to inform him that she was going shopping with Ye Xiaoxi, and she would be homete. Slight annoyance shed across Lu Zhi¡¯s face when he learned that she was going out with Ye Xiaoxi again. If this happened at a different time, he would definitely disrupt their alone time together. But he was busy tonight. ¡°Okay, don¡¯t be home toote.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Jiang Yining looked at the VIP ticket she was holding after she hung up. Xiao Lang got her the ticket. Taoran Gallery was a top-tier auction house in A-City and was very strict in all aspects. Ordinary people could not get in at all. Xiao Lang also wanted to take part in the auction, so he got her a ticket too. Jiang Yining didn¡¯t want Lu Zhi to know about this, so she came up with an excuse. She looked at the time. It was already past five o¡¯clock. If she didn¡¯t leave now, she would bete. She quickly gged down a taxi and rushed to Taoran Gallery. She saw Xiao Lang the moment she arrived at her destination. Xiao Lang waved at her happily, left his friends and walked up to her. ¡°Let¡¯s go in together.¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you here with your friends?¡± ¡°They¡¯re not my friends. Just acquaintances.¡± Xiao Lang replied. His friends who had known him for more than ten years were all speechless. ¡°Okay.¡± Jiang Yining nodded lightly. Just as the two of them walked in, another ck car stopped in the driveway and Lu Zhi got out quietly.. Chapter 154 - 154: Don’t Sow Discord Between Us, Husband and Wife Chapter 154: Don¡¯t Sow Discord Between Us, Husband and Wife Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio At six something in the evening, the auction hall was filled with famous people from all over the world. It had been five years since a Qi Bai painting was auctioned. Countless people had put in a lot of effort to fill this gap but they all returned empty-handed. Therefore, when news about an auction of a Qi Bai posthumous work got out, everyone who was interested flew over like bees to honey. Chen Kexin and Tao Niannian sat in their VIP seats with excitement on their faces. This was the first time Chen Kexin attended such a high-ss auction. Although Old Madam Lu doted on her like she was her granddaughter, she was not a real young miss of the Lu family and wasn¡¯t qualified to attend many events. This time, the auction house also sent the invitation to Old Madam Lu but she gave her tickets away. Chen Kexin felt that whether she could see Qi Bai¡¯s painting was secondary. What was more important to her was being part of this auction with all these famous people! Tao Niannian was excited purely because Elder Tao loved to collect famous calligraphy and paintings. He was especially obsessed with Qi Bai¡¯s paintings. They had a Qi Bai painting at home and her grandfather cherished it very much. She remembered that when she was young, she almost doodled on that Qi Bai painting. Fortunately, the housekeeper stopped her in time. Even so, her grandfather was still furious and locked her in a small dark room for an entire day. If she sessfully bade for the Qi Bai painting this time and gave it to her grandfather, he would probably forgive her, right? The two girls thought their own thoughts as they waited for the auction to start. ¡°How much do you have?¡± Tao Niannian asked Chen Kexin softly. Tao Niannian¡¯s grandfather had cut her off financially and she wanted to borrow some money from Chen Kexin. Anyway, as far as she knew, Chen Kexin had no interest in art. ¡°Fifty million yuan,¡± Chen Kexin replied. ¡°Lend it to me. I¡¯ll return you 55 millionter.¡± Tao Niannian didn¡¯t care about the money at all. As long as she could make her grandfather happy and go back home, she could fork out 500 million yuan, let alone 55 million! 55 million? Chen Kexin was deeply jealous. The money she had secretly saved up over the years couldn¡¯t evenpare to Tao Niannian¡¯s pocket money. But if she married Brother All Zhi, she¡¯d be able to squander like Tao Niannian! ¡°Okay.¡± Chen Kexin nodded in agreement. Tao Niannian propped her chin with both hands and waited happily for the auction to start. At 7 p.m. sharp when almost all the guests had arrived, the auctioneer went on stage and started auctioning a few minor pieces to warm up the crowd. Chen Kexin and Tao Niannian weren¡¯t interested in those things. They looked around the room in boredom. Chen Kexin looked to her left and suddenly saw Jiang Yining and Xiao Lang sitting together. She grabbed Tao Niannian¡¯s hand excitedly. ¡°Is that Jiang Yining?¡± Tao Niannian followed her gaze. Sure enough, she saw Jiang Yining sitting in thest row. She was wearing a baseball cap with the brim very low. No wonder not many people noticed her. As for the person next to her¡­ Brother Xiao Lang! Tao Niannian felt betrayed. Xiao Lang knew how much she hated Jiang Yining. How could he hang out with her? ¡°It¡¯s her. How did this b*tch hook up with Brother Xiao Lang?¡± ¡°Jiang Yining gave Xiao Lang an original music scorest time. That¡¯s probably when they met.¡± Chen Kexin suddenly had an evil thought. She took out her phone and adjusted the focus on the camera. She aimed her phone at Jiang Yining and Xiao Lang and started filming. Xiao Lang happened to be talking to Jiang Yining at the moment. Chen Kexin deliberately adjusted the angle to make it look like they were kissing. She looked at the scene on her camera and sneered. Instead of taking the path to heaven, this woman chose to barge into hell. Well, Jiang Yining¡­ You were the one who gave me this leverage on a silver tter. Let¡¯s see how you¡¯d survive this disaster. ¡°No, I must go and find Brother Xiao Lang.¡± Tao Niannian couldn¡¯t take it anymore. She stood up and was about to find Xiao Lang and tell him stay away from Jiang Yining when Chen Kexin pulled her back. ¡°If you go now, you would just expose Jiang Yining and Xiao Lang¡¯s affair in front of everyone. Xiao Lang would lose face. He wouldn¡¯t just not take your side, he would also me you of being a busybody.¡± ¡°We grew up together and he¡¯s like an older brother to me. He wouldn¡¯t do that to me.¡± Tao Niannian said confidently. Chen Kexin whispered, ¡°I also thought that I was very important to Ah Zhi before he met Jiang Yining. But look at my situation now¡­¡± Tao Niannian was slightly discouraged. Jiang Yining was too skillful a b*tch for any ordinary person to beat. But this Brother Xiao Lang¡­ He clearly knew that Jiang Yining was a married woman. Why did he want to have anything to do with her? There were so many other nice girls in the world. Why must he choose her? ¡°Then what should we do? Are we just going to let them cheat?¡± ¡°I have evidence. If they dare to cheat openly like that, we¡¯ll teach them a lesson!¡± Chen Kexin clicked on the video on her phone. ¡°Yes, Kexin. You are so smart.¡± Tao Niannian concurred. Chen Kexin stood up and sat Tao Niannian down. ¡°Be patient, I¡¯ll let you watch a good show.¡± Jiang Yining looked down at her phone and saw a new message from the housekeeper. His message said that Lu Zhi had yet to return home. Jiang Yining was relieved. That meant that if she rushed home before Lu Zhi got home, she wouldn¡¯t get a lecture from him. Xiao Lang leaned his head over and saw the message. ¡°Are you so closely watched by Lu Zhi?¡± Jiang Yining pped his head away. Xiao Lang teased her with a smile, ¡°You¡¯re twenty years old, not two. Don¡¯t you feel oppressed when he controls you so tightly?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t sow discord between us, husband and wife.¡± Jiang Yining replied tly. Xiao Lang touched his nose. ¡°I¡¯m just thinking for you. You are a talented pianist who studied under Elder Liang. You shouldn¡¯t let your talent go to waste. Yining, if you perform on a bigger stage, you will definitely amaze the world. I just feel that you should shine and not be an unknown Young Madam Lu.¡± People generally assumed that Jiang Yining married Lu Zhi for money and status. But Xiao Lang felt that Lu Zhi was not worthy of her at all. Wasn¡¯t Lu Zhi just a rich kid? What else did he have other than money? Jiang Yining was a genius in the art world! A darling! If she had the desire, he could make her a top pianist in the world! ¡°I have my own ns. You don¡¯t have to say all this nonsense.¡± ¡°Yining¡­¡± Xiao Lang wanted to convince her but Jiang Yining interrupted, ¡°Alright now. Qi Bai¡¯s work ising up. Look at the stage.¡± Jiang Yining didn¡¯t want to continue the conversation at all. Xiao Lang could only shut up. As soon as they stopped talking, the auctioneer lifted the curtain on Qi Bai¡¯s work with passion. ¡°This is the star of today¡¯s auction. A painting by Master Qi Bai! Qi Bai is known for his exquisite brush work and lifelike paintings. His unique style has never been surpassed or imitated! Owning a masterpiece by Qi Bai in your lifetime would probably make you die without regrets! We are all witnessing a historical moment!¡± The auctioneer raised his chin slightly and said, ¡°Alright, enough talk. Let¡¯s start the bidding at 50 million yuan! Each increment is 10 million yuan and there¡¯s no upper limit!¡± The starting bid was 50 million yuan? Tao Niannian and Chen Kexin were dumbfounded. They only had enough money for the starting price. How were they going topete? ¡°What kind of painting is worth so much money? This is extortion.¡± Chen Kexinined. Tao Niannian said with a frown, ¡°There are very few of his paintings in the world. They have always been very valuable.¡± However, she did not expect it to be so valuable. ¡°What do we do now?¡± Chen Kexin was afraid that if Tao Niannian didn¡¯t borrow money from her, she wouldn¡¯t be able to earn that 5 million yuan. She even prayed in her heart that no one else would bid for this painting so that Tao Niannian would get it. ¡°Let¡¯s bid anyway.¡± Tao Niannian gritted her teeth. As long as the price was below 100 million yuan, she could still borrow money to pay for it. ¡°60 million!¡± Tao Niannian raised her paddle without hesitation. When she shouted her bid, the other guests seemed more enthusiastic. ¡°70 million!¡± ¡°80 million!¡± ¡°100 million!¡± Chen Kexin felt like she was in a dream as she watched the carnival.. Chapter 155 - 155: Swindled Old Fox Tao of 3.5 Billion Yuan! Chapter 155: Swindled Old Fox Tao of 3.5 Billion Yuan! Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio The world of the rich was unfamiliar to Chen Kexin. Numbers that seemed astronomical to her were just a drop in the bucket for these people. ¡°Oh no. Someone is about to buy the painting.¡± Tao Niannian heart ached so much that she wanted to cry. Chen Kexin could only force a smile when she heard Tao Niannian¡¯s words. ¡°Looks like everyone recognizes the value of Master Qi Bai¡¯s painting! I have 100 million. Do 1 hear no million?¡± The auctioneer was overjoyed. Xiao Lang raised his paddle to bid but Jiang Yining, who was sitting next to him, lowered his arm. ¡°Yining, what are you doing? Don¡¯t stop me. Later someone will buy it.¡± Xiao Lang was extremely anxious. Jiang Yining stared at the painting for a while before she said with a strange expression, ¡°This painting is not Qi Bai¡¯s work.¡± ¡°No way! The auction house would have asked their own experts to authenticate it!¡± This painting was identical to Qi Bai¡¯s, be it in terms of style or brush strokes! Jiang Yining was speechless. She could tell with one look that the painting was fake because she had drawn it herself. And she had sold it to Lu Zhi for 800,000 yuan. She now suspected that Lu Zhi was the person who put this painting up for auction here. She just didn¡¯t know why he did it. Who was he trying to swindle now? After a moment of silence, Jiang Yining said softly to Xiao Lang, ¡°Just take my word for it.¡± Xiao Lang felt a little regretful, but he still took her advice and quit bidding. While they were talking, the price had doubled again, soaring to 230 million yuan! ¡°230 million! Young Master Qin from capital city has given me 230 million! Such generosity is truly astonishing! If no one gives me a higher bid, our Young Master Qin is going to bring this Qi Bai painting home¡­¡± The auctioneer had just finished speaking when a person slowly walked into the VIP area. This person was none other than the fashionablyte Elder Tao! He had long heard that Qi Bai¡¯s masterpiece was going to be auctioned and decided toe. But not on time. It was because only small potatoes would be auctioned upfront and he didn¡¯t want to waste his time. Elder Tao walked to the front row and sat in a Super VIP seat. He calmly raised his paddle and said, ¡°300 million.¡± Everyone in the auction hall was shocked! ¡°Our Old Master Tao has raised the bid by 70 million! 1 have 300 million!¡± Young Master Qin thought that he was going to win the auction. He did not expect someone toe out of nowhere and offer such a crazy price! It was infuriating! Young Master Qin gritted his teeth and said, ¡°310 million.¡± ¡°400 million.¡± Elder Tao raised the price without hesitation. He raised the price by 100 million yuan each time. Such a big move caused an uproar in the auction hall. Young Master Qin was sweating bullets. He wanted to buy the painting as a gift to his father-inw. 300 million yuan was his limit. Young Master Qin couldn¡¯t go higher and gave up. ¡°400 million! 400 million! Elder Tao has given me 400 million! Dear distinguished guests, don¡¯t you want to try going higher? Anyone up for a showdown with Old Master Tao? If you miss this opportunity, you may never see another Qi Bai masterpiece in your lifetime!¡± The auctioneer was glib. He wished that everyone in the hall was like Elder Tao and went all out for the painting. But the sky-high price of 400 million yuan had already stumped everyone. The massive auction hall fell into silence. No one dared to raise the bid. Elder Tao was confident and was not surprised at all. ¡°Alright, since I don¡¯t hear a higher bid¡­¡± The auctioneer was about to hit the gavel and seal the deal when a clear and low voice suddenly rang out in the hall, ¡°500 million.¡± With a buzz, everyone in the hall started talking at the same time! Everyone was looking for the bidder. The auctioneer was stunned for two seconds before he reacted and said, ¡°A mysterious VIP has just given me 500 million! It looks like Old Master Tao has a strong opponent tonight! No one knows who will go home with Master Qi Bai¡¯s painting until the fatdy sings!¡± Elder Tao frowned slightly. How dare someone outbid him? He must get this painting tonight! ¡°600 million,¡± Elder Tao said in a deep voice. The crowd went into a frenzy! Jiang Yining sat speechlessly in the back row. If she had known earlier, she wouldn¡¯t have sold the painting to Lu Zhi so cheaply. Her 800,000-yuan painting was now selling at sky-high prices! Was it toote to ask him for it back now? Xiao Lang had alsopletely given up. He was able to fork out 100 to 200 million yuan. If he went any higher, his father would probably kill him. ¡°700 million.¡± ¡°800 million.¡± ¡°900 million.¡± ¡°One billion.¡± Neither Elder Tao nor the mysterious VIP was ready to give up. In just a few quips, the price had gone up to something astronomical. Elder Tao frowned. Tao Niannian looked at her grandfather from afar and felt her heart clench. The Tao family had just fought with the Lu family, and they had suffered substantial losses. If her grandfather continued to bid like this, they might suffer another round of heavy losses. She couldn¡¯t help but sneaked up behind Elder Tao and said, ¡°Grandpa, let it go. Don¡¯t be rash.¡± Elder Tao turned his head and was stunned when he saw his granddaughter. ¡°You¡¯re no longer a member of the Tao family. This is none of your business.¡± Tao Niannian¡¯s eyes reddened. ¡°Grandpa, I¡¯m truly sorry. Please¡­¡± She couldn¡¯t finish her sentence as the auctioneer said, ¡°Old Master Tao, our mysterious VIP has given me one billion! Would you like to give me a higher bid? If not, this painting will go home with our mysterious VIP¡­¡± Elder Tao raised his paddle without any hesitation. ¡°1.1 billion.¡± ¡°1.1 billion! Old Master Tao is indeed an extraordinary gentleman!¡± The auctioneer eximed. Another wave of excitement rose in the auction hall. The mysterious VIP sitting behind the curtain in the VIP box was quiet for a long time. Everyone thought that he had given up when he suddenly said, ¡°1.5 billion yuan.¡± What? He had actually incremented the bid by 400 million! He was truly crazy! Everyone stared at the curtain with fervent eyes, wishing they could go behind it and see who the mysterious VIP was. He who outbid Elder Tao by so much! Elder Tao¡¯s expression became increasingly gloomy as he gripped his paddle tightly. He could afford a few billion yuan but this person behind the curtain clearly had a beef with him. If this guy won the painting after such a public fight, where would he put his face? Elder Tao pondered for a moment and said, ¡°1.6 billion.¡± A new round of bidding had begun! After about half an hour, the price of this painting had gone up to three billion yuan! Everyone in the auction hall seemed to have received adrenaline shots as they cheered with excitement! The auctioneer¡¯s voice was already hoarse from shouting as he announced, ¡°1 have three billion from our mysterious VIP! Elder Tao, it¡¯s up to you now!¡± A thinyer of sweat appeared on Elder Tao forehead. If he continued, he would lose so, so much money. But wouldn¡¯t it be embarrassing to give up now? He gritted his teeth and said, ¡°3.5 billion.¡± ¡°3.5 billion! Old Master Tao gave me 3.5 billion!¡± The auctioneer was hysterical and shouted the price three times! The words ¡°3.5 billion¡± echoed in the auction hall. As for the mysterious VIP, he did not make a sound for a full three minutes! The auctioneer asked many times, but he did not respond. Finally, the auctioneer hit the gavel and said, ¡°Congrattions to Old Master Tao for winning Master Qi Bai¡¯s painting!¡± Elder Tao heaved a sigh of relief. Everyone congratted him. And at this moment, the closed curtain was drawn open by a slender hand. Everyone looked in the direction of the VIP box! Elder Tao also looked over, curious about the person with the guts to go against him. Under the gaze of nearly a thousand people, Lu Zhi¡¯s cold and handsome face slowly appeared. He said with a faint smile, ¡°Elder Tao, congrattions for winning this painting..¡± Chapter 157 - 157: You Can’t Decide For Me Chapter 157: You Can¡¯t Decide For Me Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Chen Kexin had always been loyal to Lu Zhi. But he had been so cruel to her, so he shouldn¡¯t me her for retaliating. When Elder Tao heard her words, his face was so cold and angry that it could freeze the very air around it. He immediately walked to the gallery and asked someone to bring out the painting. He looked it over carefully, but he couldn¡¯t see any trace of fraud. He asked suspiciously, ¡°Are you lying to me?¡± ¡°What I said is absolutely true. If I lied, you can do whatever you want with me.¡± Chen Kexin said confidently. ¡°1 heard Jiang Yining say with my own ears that she painted it and not Qi Bai!¡± Elder Tao pondered in silence as his grip on the painting tightened. After a moment, he rolled up the painting and handed it to his assistant. ¡°Find a few more experts to authenticate it.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± After Elder Tao¡¯s assistant left, Chen Kexin said impatiently, ¡°Old Master Tao, Lu Zhi cheated you of so much money. You mustn¡¯t let him off. Jiang Yining was also an aplice. You must settle the score with them both!¡± Settle the score? What with? This painting had been entrusted to the auction house, not in Lu Zhi¡¯s name for sure. Even if they found out that the painting was a fake, he could only hold the auction house responsible. The consignor would be long gone by then. As for Lu Zhi, he would have already thought of a strategy that hid his involvement from the start. He was doomed to suffer this time even if he was unwilling. Lu Zhi was indeed cunning¡­ The Phantom incident was barely over, and he already started a new round of attacks! Elder Tao was bleeding from his heart, but his face was as calm as a stillke as he nced at Chen Kexin and asked, ¡°Aren¡¯t you from the Lu family? 1 remember that you like Lu Zhi, right? Why did you expose his scam?¡± ¡°Because he doesn¡¯t love me back and I want revenge!¡± Chen Kexin¡¯s eyes were filled with madness. Elder Tao chuckled and took out his name card. He handed it to her and said, ¡°I¡¯ll deal with tonight¡¯s matter. Please contact me in future if you have any information. In return, I will give you whatever you want as long as I can afford it.¡± Chen Kexin said resolutely, ¡°1 don¡¯t want anything from you except to help me kick Jiang Yining out of the Lu family.¡± ¡°Deal,¡± Elder Tao agreed readily. Chen Kexin bit her lower lip, her heart filled with hatred and determination. From this moment on, she would work with anyone who could help her get rid of Jiang Yining! Jiang Yining just need to wait for her retribution! Back at the Lu residence¡­ As expected, Lu Zhi kept his word and wrote Jiang Yining a check for 200 million yuan. Jiang Yining was about to take the check from him happily when he suddenly withdrew his hand. ¡°Lu Zhi, you miser! You earned more than three billion yuan so easily and you can¡¯t even bear to give me a fraction of that?¡± Jiang Yining asked angrily. ¡°Of course, I can give it to you,¡± Lu Zhi replied calmly. ¡°After you exin to me what¡¯s the deal with you and Xiao Lang.¡± It wasn¡¯t that he mind her being close with other men. After all, they were a fake couple and had no feelings for each other. But in front of other people, he would always protect her and never allow anyone to say anything bad about her. ¡°Xiao Lang? What deal can exist between me and him?¡± Jiang Yining felt a little guilty guessing that Lu Zhi had found out about her transaction with Xiao Lang. Had she been found out? Seeing that Jiang Yining did not dare to look at him, Lu Zhi held her chin and forced her to look at him. ¡°Who did you go to the auction with tonight?¡± When Jiang Yining heard this, she knew that he must have seen her with Xiao Lang. Denying it would only worsen his misunderstanding. But she couldn¡¯t tell him the truth either. Lu Zhi looked at her wandering eyes and guessed that she was trying to lie to him. He said in a deep voice, ¡°I¡¯ll give you three seconds to answer my question. If you don¡¯t, I¡¯ll just send someone to investigate.¡± ¡°Three, two¡­¡± Jiang Yining didn¡¯t expect him to be so pushy. Her forehead was covered in sweat. ¡°One,¡± Thest countdown came out from Lu Zhi¡¯s thin and cold lips. Jiang Yining braced herself and said loudly, ¡°I owe Xiao Lang a favor. I returned the favor by going to the auction with him!¡± ¡°What kind of favor do you owe him?¡± Lu Zhi asked. Jiang Yining secretly heaved a sigh of relief and mumbled, ¡°Why are you asking so many questions? I¡¯m not a criminal. Didn¡¯t we agree not to invade each other¡¯s privacy?¡± ¡°I was the one who suggested the agreement, so naturally, the scope is defined by me.¡± Lu Zhi said bossily. ¡°Xiao Lang is very close to the Tao family, and I¡¯m still fighting with the Toa family. Wouldn¡¯t he have ulterior motives when he¡¯s so close to you at a time like this? For the sake of Lu Corporation and your personal safety, stay away from him in future.¡± ¡°Why should I?¡± Jiang Yining knew very well that Xiao Lang would never help the Tao family fight against the Lu family! If he wanted to help them, he wouldn¡¯t have lent her 200 million yuan during the Phantom crisis. ¡°Because in this family, I make the decisions.¡± Lu Zhi enunciated every word. ¡°You can¡¯t decide for me. Lu Zhi, I can decide who 1 want to be friends with. Don¡¯t even think about interfering in my matters.¡± Jiang Yining would indulge him in other matters, but she would neverpromise her freedom to choose her friends. Lu Zhi eyes narrowed instantly, and anger and displeasure filled his handsome face. The air suddenly felt heavy and cold to the point of freezing. The servants and bodyguards around them didn¡¯t even dare to breathe too loudly. But Jiang Yining wasn¡¯t afraid of him. She reached out and snatched the check from him. ¡°I¡¯m not having dinner, you can eat by yourself.¡± After she said that, she ran upstairs and left Lu Zhi alone in the huge living room. The words she had just said kept echoing in his ears. After a long time, the corners of his lips curled into a cold smile. Well done, Jiang Yining, for having a fight with him over someone as unrted as Xiao Lang. He would really like to know which was tougher: his methods or her rtionship with Xiao Lang? Lu Zhi then looked at Ah Man and said, ¡°Find out what Xiao Lang has been up totely. The more detailed, the better.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Ah Man nodded respectfully while she secretlyined in her heart if CEO Lu was jealous¡­ But the young madam had also been blind. It was so obvious that CEO Lu wasn¡¯t stopping her from making friends. He just felt that his position was threatened, and he protected it out of instinct. Persons engaged in the game were often confused while the onlookers could always see clearly. Ah Man felt that she should remind the young madam in private if she got the chance. This was so that the grass didn¡¯t get trampled when the two elephants fought. Jiang Yining closed her bedroom door and thought about what Lu Zhi had just said. The more she thought about it, the more she felt that he was bing more overbearing and unreasonable. She was not his possession. What right did he have to decide who she could associate with? After wallowing in her frustration for a while, she shook her head to clear her mind and then turned on herptop and opened a tracking software. This was her real purpose of going to the auction. The 1-million-yuan mission she epted previously on the dark web was to investigate Yan Shumo¡¯s extramarital affair. She took advantage of the climaxes during the auction and bribed someone to ssh water on Yan Shumo while she swap out his phone. After installing a tracking app on his phone, she swapped it back. If she observed Yan Shumo¡¯s movements carefully over the next few days, she should be able to locate the love nest that he shared with his mistress very quickly. Jiang Yining was engrossed in her work when suddenly, there was a knock on her door. She quickly turned off herputer screen, walked to the door, and opened it. It was the housekeeper. ¡°Young Madam, someone came to the house for you tonight and asked me to give you this.¡± The housekeeper sneakily handed her a key pendant. Jiang Yining¡¯s expression changed instantly. ¡°Where¡¯s that person now?¡± ¡°He has left,¡± The housekeeper said. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Young Madam. I didn¡¯t tell anyone.¡± One look at the visitor¡¯s attire told the housekeeper that he was no ordinary person. Moreover, the visitor kept asking for Jiang Yining. The housekeeper figured that the matter was not simple, so he dismissed the others and met the visitor alone. ¡°What else did he say?¡± ¡°He said that they¡¯lle and find you again. But the visitor won¡¯t be him next time but Mr. Gu.¡± The housekeeper then asked casually, ¡°Young Madam, who is Mr. Gu?¡± ¡°Someone I know.¡± Jiang Yining was slightly flustered. This key pendant was her birthday present from Jiang Rou. She did not bring it with her when she ran away from the Gu residence. The only people who could get their hands on it were people from the Gu family. Its appearance now meant that the Gu family had found her.. Chapter 158 - 158: It’s Time to Pay Him Back For All The Slapping She Has Received From Him! Chapter 158: It¡¯s Time to Pay Him Back For All The pping She Has Received From Him! Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Seeing Jiang Yining¡¯s troubled expression, the housekeeper said, ¡°Young Madam, do you want to tell Sir about this?¡± ¡°No.¡± Jiang Yining calmed down and continued, ¡°I can take care of it myself. The next time theye, call me right away.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± The housekeeper felt that things indeed weren¡¯t that simple. But he was already subconsciously afraid of Jiang Yining, so he¡¯d would follow her instructions without question. No matter what he thought of her, he wouldn¡¯t dare to act recklessly. After dismissing the housekeeper, Jiang Yining hung the key pendant on her backpack and stared at it for a long time. Iler expression gradually regained its calmness as her eyes filled with determination. She would just have to roll with the punches. Since she had decided to sever ties with the Gu family, it was not a good idea to keep hiding from them. She would have to face them head-on sooner orter. She would personally sever all ties with Gu Zhanqing this time. However, Jiang Yining didn¡¯t expect Gu Zhanqing to find her so quickly. The next day when she left the Lu residence and waited at the bus stop for her bus, she felt someone tailing her. However, when she turned her head to look, she couldn¡¯t see anyone suspicious. Jiang Yining figured that it must be someone sent by the Gu family. She just stood there and waited. After another half an hour, a ck Mercedes slowly pulled up in front of her. The car door opened and a man got out. He extended his hand and made a gesture of invitation. ¡°Miss Yining, Mr. Gu has been waiting for you for a long time. Pleasee with us.¡± ¡°Su Huai, you¡¯re indeed a very loyal dog to Gu Zhanqing to do whatever he tells you to do,¡± Jiang Yining said sarcastically. Su Huai looked at her and said, ¡°Miss Yining, Sir is just worried about you. You¡¯ll suffer when you¡¯re all alone outside with no one to rely on. Come back with us. At least someone will take care of you.¡± ¡°Take care of me?¡± Jiang Yining repeated these words several times and chuckled coldly. ¡°If feeding and clothing me is considered taking care of me, then I¡¯m better taken care of outside.¡± Su Huai knew that Jiang Yining was prejudiced against Gu Zhanqing and did not argue with her. He repeated his gesture of invitation. ¡°Miss Yining, please get in the car. You know Sir¡¯s temper.¡± Jiang Yining snorted coldly. ¡°Isn¡¯t this just another punishment? It¡¯s not like he hasn¡¯t punish me countless times over the years!¡± After she said that, she got into the car, not out of threat but because she wanted to see Gu Zhanqing. Su Huai went around to the front passenger seat and ordered the driver to drive. They drove for more than an hour and finally stopped in front of a resort. Jiang Yining saw many familiar faces after she got out of the car. She followed Su Huai quietly into a suite. A tall figure was standing in the living room. This person was none other than the head of the Gu family from capital city, Gu Zhanqing. He was thirty-five years old, but looked twenty-five. His good looks infatuated many people, especially his deep blue eyes. Every time she looked into those eyes, she would have the illusion of deep affection. Jiang Yining¡¯s heart trembled slightly when she saw him but the feeling quickly disappeared. She then met his sapphire-like eyes fearlessly. ¡°Long time no see, Mr. Gu.¡± When Gu Zhanqing heard that, the anger he had suppressed for so long instantly erupted like a volcano! ¡°Jiang Yining, who gave you the guts to run away from home? Do you know how worried Ah Rou was for you? She cried for three days and three nights, and she almost went blind from crying! You¡¯re already twenty years old. You¡¯re not a child anymore. Why can¡¯t you let everyone worry less?¡± Gu Zhanqing¡¯s every word was cold, and the anger and hatred in his eyes were like knives that nicked every inch of Jiang Yining¡¯s skin. Jiang Yining replied with a faint smile, ¡°Gu Zhanqing, so you also know that I¡¯m already twenty. ording to thew, adults have the right to decide where they want to go. It¡¯s my freedom. You have no right to stop me.¡± ¡°You insolent!¡± Gu Zhanqing rushed up to her and raised his hand to p her. But Jiang Yining raised her chin with bulging veins on her forehead. ¡°Go ahead and p me! The more you p me, the less emotional connection I¡¯ll have with the Gu family! You¡¯d better p me to death, so I¡¯ll have nothing to do with the Gu family sooner!¡± Gu Zhanqing¡¯s hand froze midair as he stared at her. After a long pause, he said, ¡°Follow me home. I¡¯ll slowly deal with you for running away when we get home.¡± ¡°I won¡¯t go home with you. Mr. Gu. I think I¡¯ve made myself clear.¡± Jiang Yining said coldly. ¡°If you want me to go back to the Gu residence with you, you¡¯ll have to kidnap me. But as long as my legs work, I will run away again.¡± She was determined to cut all ties with the Gu family and didn¡¯t want to drag things out anymore. She would keep running away no matter how many times he caught her and brought her back. Faced with a stubborn Jiang Yining, Gu Zhanqing felt a sense of deja vu. He recalled the time when her mother held his hand firmly and told him that she would marry that mane hell or high water. But in the end, she and the man were both burned to death. Jiang Yining was indeed her daughter. She was just as stupid and stubborn! Gu Zhanqing grabbed her wrist and said, ¡°Alright, then I¡¯ll break your legs. Let¡¯s see how you will run away again.¡± Jiang Yining shouted, ¡°Gu Zhanqing, are you a sick in the head? Why do you care where I go? Don¡¯t you only care about Jiang Rou and hate me? I¡¯ve already left knowingly so I won¡¯t be an eyesore to you. Why won¡¯t you let me be?¡± ¡°You¡¯re my niece. 1 have the obligation to take care of you.¡± Gu Zhanqing enunciated every word. ¡°What bull sh*t niece? You and I are not rted by blood at all!¡± Gu Zhanqing was just an adopted son adopted by her grandfather! He had nothing to do with her! Jiang Yining refused to acknowledge her so-called uncle! Gu Zhanqing tightened his grip on her wrist. ¡°Jiang Yining, if you dare to speak more nonsense, I¡¯ll really teach you a lesson.¡± Jiang Yining sneered. She did not speak, but her hands and feet began to struggle desperately. Gu Zhanqing did not expect that in just a few months, she had grown to resist him. Unexpectedly, she managed to escape his grip. When he realized what happened, he stretched out his hand to pull her back again. Unbeknownst to him, Jiang Yining pped him across the face with all her might. The loud p shocked everyone. Even Gu Zhanqing was stunned on the spot. Jiang Yining was also stunned for a few seconds, and then she felt extremely happy. It was time to pay him back for all the pping she had received from him over the years! Gu Zhanqing recovered from his shock and grew furious. He pressed down on her shoulder with one hand to stop her from moving. And in the next second, his other hand was raised, ready to p her! Jiang Yining could feel the whoosh of air as he raised his hand but she wasn¡¯t afraid at all. Instead, she widened her eyes and stared straight at him. Just as the p was about tond, Su Huai hurried over and said, ¡°Sir, the CEO of Lu Corporation, Lu Zhi, is at the door now. He said that he¡¯s here to fetch his wife home..¡± Chapter 159 - 159: Snatching Someone Back From Gu Zhanqing! Chapter 159: Snatching Someone Back From Gu Zhanqing! Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Gu Zhanqing stopped instantly. Jiang Yining curled her lips and said provocatively, ¡°I¡¯ve already married Lu Zhi and be the Young Madam of the Lu family. Gu Zhanqing, you¡¯re no longer qualified to control me. From now on, only Lu Zhi is my family.¡± As she spoke, she straightened her right index finger and pushed Gu Zhanqing¡¯s hand away from her shoulder. Gu Zhanqing¡¯s eyes twitched, and he said, ¡°Tell him that the person he¡¯s looking for isn¡¯t here.¡± ¡°Yes¡­¡± Su Huai just replied when a clear and arrogant voice came from outside the door. ¡°Mr. Gu came all this way from the capital city to invite my wife as a guest. Why didn¡¯t you tell me earlier? 1 would have done my best to y host to you.¡± Lu Zhi barged in with his men as he spoke. He walked up to Jiang Yining and pulled her into his arms before he looked up and met Gu Zhanqing¡¯s gaze. One of them was cold and noble, while the other was mature, steady, and elegant. Lu Zhi¡¯s aura was not inferior to Gu Zhanqing¡¯s at all. Both men did not speak, as if they were secretly figuring out each other¡¯s abilities. After a long pause, Gu Zhanqing suppressed the anger in his heart and said, ¡°Yining is my niece. She is young and immature. She had a conflict with her family, ran away from home in a fit of anger, and did something irrational. I hope for Mr. Lu¡¯s understanding. Let me take her home so I can answer to the family.¡± Lu Zhi raised his eyebrows and nced at Jiang Yining. No wonder he couldn¡¯t find anything about her background despite sending so many people to investigate her. It was because she was from the Gu family in the capital city. But now was not the time to discuss this. Lu Zhi smiled dotingly and patted Jiang Yining¡¯s head before he replied calmly, ¡°Mr. Gu, it¡¯s not that 1 don¡¯t want to give you face, but Yining and I are already legally married. How can I let you take my wife away? Besides, I¡¯ve been with Yining long enough to know that she¡¯s not as young and immature as you say. On the contrary, she was level-headed and quick-witted. She knew when to give versus take and is always mindful of the big picture.¡± Jiang Yining blushed. Was she as good as he said? Gu Zhanqing saw the intimacy between the two, and his mood worsened. ¡°Lu Zhi, I have a good rtionship with Old Master Lu. For the sake of our families, I hope you will let my niece go. She is still young, so she¡¯s not as considerate when ites to dealing with problems. Given your status, you deserve to marry a better girl. I¡¯d reward you handsomely if you could let her go.¡± ¡°Mr. Gu, do you think I¡¯m someone who¡¯d sell my wife for glory?¡± Lu Zhi mocked. ¡°If you didn¡¯t understand what I said just now, I¡¯ll say it again. Yining is very good, and I¡¯m determined to keep her as my wife in this lifetime. No one can separate us.¡± ¡°Did you hear that? Just give up now!¡± Jiang Yining echoed. Gu Zhanqing couldn¡¯t take it anymore and scolded, ¡°Jiang Yining, you can throw a tantrum at me if you¡¯d like, but you can¡¯t joke around with your life. How old is he? How old are you? Do you want to ruin your life?¡± After all, he didn¡¯t like Lu Zhi! He felt that he wasn¡¯t worthy of Jiang Yining at all! Darkness shed across Lu Zhi¡¯s eyes, but before he could retaliate, Jiang Yining smiled sweetly and held his arm. She then leaned her head on his shoulder and said, ¡°I am nine years younger than him. That¡¯s a fact that cannot be changed. So what if he¡¯s older? Nothing can stop true love. 1 feel very blessed as Lu Zhi¡¯s wife! And that¡¯s enough!¡± Lu Zhi¡¯s heart rxed as he hugged her waist. When husband and wife worked together, they could ovee any difficulties! No matter what Gu Zhanqing said, he couldn¡¯t do anything if they did not waver! Gu Zhanqing was so angry that he could not speak. Lu Zhi said, ¡°Mr. Gu, if there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯d like to take Yining home now. 1¡¯11 arrange for you to meet my family in a few days. I didn¡¯t know that Yining was your niece, so I didn¡¯t inform you of our marriage. Now that I know, I¡¯ll do what needs to be done.¡± He then walked out of the suite with Jiang Yining. Gu Zhanqing¡¯s men were about to stop him when Lu Zhi said unhurriedly, ¡°I know that the Gu family has a lot of influence in the capital city, but this is A-City. You should think carefully whether you should let us through.¡± Gu Zhanqing¡¯s men froze. Su Huai looked to Gu Zhanqing for instructions and then gave the other men a look telling them to back off. Lu Zhi waited for the men to move aside before they walked out. Gu Zhanqing¡¯s body tensed as he watched them leave. His hands that were by his sides were tightly clenched into fists. After Jiang Yining left the resort and got into Lu Zhi¡¯s car, she immediately retracted her smile and stayed as far away from him as possible. She knew that Gu Zhanqing would not let her off so easily. That was why she sent Lu Zhi a distress message with her location, asking him to pick her up, when she waited at the bus stop for Gu Zhanqing¡¯s men to appear. She just didn¡¯t expect Lu Zhi to be so impressive! He came so quickly, and he was so fierce when he verbally attacked Gu Zhanqing! Jiang Yining had long forgotten about her displeasure fromst night. All that was left in her heart was gratitude. After clearing her head, she said, ¡°Lu Zhi, 1 know you have many questions for me. So, let me introduce myself to you first. I¡¯m indeed Gu Zhanqing¡¯s niece, but I¡¯m not rted to him by blood. He¡¯s just my grandfather¡¯s adopted son.¡± ¡°Also, it¡¯s important for me to emphasize that we are not close. Since he brought me back to the Gu residence after my parents passed, 1 haven¡¯t had a good day. You can go and investigate this. 1 just want to say that I came to the Lu family without any ulterior motives.¡± She was afraid that Lu Zhi would misunderstand that she was sent by Gu Zhanqing to spy on his business. She wanted to rify things upfront, so he wouldn¡¯t suspect her. Lu Zhi didn¡¯t believe that she married him without any ulterior motives. But he believed that she did not marry him for Gu Zhanqing. ¡°You haven¡¯t had a good day at the Gu residence?¡± Lu Zhi was silent for a few seconds before he repeated her words softly. Jiang Yining nodded earnestly. ¡°I have a younger twin sister, Jiang Rou. She¡¯s prettier than me, well-behaved and frail. She¡¯s won Gu Zhanqing¡¯s favor while I¡¯ve been hated by him since young. Any carelessness on my part would lead to a beating or scolding from him.¡± ¡°Before 1 turned twenty, my birthday wish every year was to leave the Gu residence as soon as possible.¡± Lu Zhi¡¯s heart ached for her as he looked at her indifferent expression. He gently held her head and pressed it against his chest as he said, ¡°Jiang Yining, I¡¯ll make you happy every day for the rest of your life.¡± Jiang Yining was startled at first. Then, she smiled, broke free from his embrace, and said, ¡°I¡¯m very grateful for what you said. But, Lu Zhi, we won¡¯t be together forever.¡± So¡­ His promise would just be empty talk. Lu Zhi¡¯s expression became even more indifferent. ¡°Who can predict what will happen in the future?¡± Jiang Yining was stunned. What did he mean? Without giving her time to figure out what he meant, Lu Zhi changed the subject. ¡°If Gu Zhanqing doesn¡¯t agree to our marriage, he will definitely kick up a big fuss. I¡¯ll keep you here whatever the cost. But don¡¯t let me down. Do not change sides just because he scolds you.¡± ¡°I won¡¯t. Don¡¯t worry. Even if I die, 1 won¡¯t follow him back to the Gu residence.¡± Jiang Yining promised. A faint smile broke out on Lu Zhi¡¯s handsome face. ¡°That¡¯s good..¡± Chapter 160 - 160: Must Try to Win Over My Mother-in-law Chapter 160: Must Try to Win Over My Mother-inw Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Jiang Yining felt that Lu Zhi was too easy-going today, so she scratched her palm and asked, ¡°Lu Zhi, aren¡¯t you afraid that he will cause trouble for the Lu family?¡± The Gu family was no less powerful than the Lu family. She had lived with them for so many years and she knew how influential the Gu¡¯s were. Gu Zhanqing was not someone who would let things go easily. Jiang Yining was really worried that she would get Lu Zhi into trouble. Lu Zhi crossed his long legs and said confidently, ¡°If he wants to find trouble with me, then he cane at me. If 1 can handle members of the Tao family, 1 can handle him too.¡± He paused for a moment before he continued, ¡°So, you don¡¯t have to worry about this. Just stay by my side in peace.¡± Jiang Yining stared at his side profile and felt that her heart was struck by something. She was stunned for a few seconds before she coughed awkwardly. Then, she looked away and out the car window. Meanwhile at the resort, a doctor brought some ointment and walked up to Gu Zhanqing. ¡°Sir, apply some medicine. Otherwise, the swelling could be worse after tonight.¡± No one expected the usually quiet Miss Yining to actually p Mr. Gu. That was the greatest act of defiance in the Gu family! If Lu Zhi hadn¡¯te and taken her away, Miss Yining might suffer some serious punishment tonight. Gu Zhanqing pushed the ointment away and said coldly, ¡°I don¡¯t need this. Immediately hire someone to gather information on everyone in the Lu family. Also, send a note to the old Lu residence and let the old master know that I will pay him a visit.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Gu Zhanqing¡¯s assistant nodded. At this moment, a servant hurriedly walked up and whispered, ¡°Sir, Miss All Rou is on the phone.¡± The anger and coldness on Gu Zhanqing¡¯s face instantly simmered down. After taking the phone from the servant, he softened her tone and said, ¡°Ah Rou, it¡¯ste. Why aren¡¯t you asleep yet? Didn¡¯t the doctor say that you must sleep before nine o¡¯clock every night?¡± A gentle cough sounded on the other end of the line, and then a delicate voice said, ¡°I heard that you¡¯ve found Yining. I was worried, so 1 called. Is Yining alright? Uncle, when can you bring Yining home? 1 miss her very much.¡± At the mention of Jiang Yining, the image of her pping him just now shed across his mind. If not because of Ah Ron¡¯s concern for her, why would he care about that b*stard? His heart was in turmoil, but Gu Zhanqing¡¯s voice was as gentle as ever. ¡°Yes, we¡¯ve found her but she¡¯s still angry with me. I¡¯ll persuade her for a few days and she¡¯ll obediently follow me home. Don¡¯t worry, take care of your health.¡± ¡°Alright. Thank you for your trouble, Uncle. Yining¡¯s temper is¡­ When she gets home, I¡¯ll definitely have a good chat with her.¡± ¡°Okay, you go to bed early.¡± ¡°Okay, Uncle, sleep early too. Good night.¡± Jiang Rou hung up. Gu Zhanqing lifted his hand and rested his aching forehead on it. He didn¡¯t know how Yining had managed to establish a rtionship with the Lu family. In any case, he must find a way to bring Yining home as soon as possible. Otherwise, Ah Rou would be worried about her all the time and her health wouldn¡¯t get better. If this continued, there would be problems sooner orter. The next day, all the major media outlets reported on Elder Tao¡¯s purchase of a Qi Bai painting at a sky-high price. The entire A-City was shocked. Jiang Yining looked at her own painting on the news report, and the corners of her lips curled up slightly. News had reached the old Lu residence and Old Master Lu called Jiang Yining personally and asked her to go back with Lu Zhi. Jiang Yining really wanted to go to the old residence. After all, that was the ce where she could get all the information about Lu Beicheng. However, if she went there, she would have to face Old Madam Lu, Chen Kexin, and the others. She couldn¡¯t muster up the energy. Lu Zhi sipped his coffee and said, ¡°If you don¡¯t want to go back, 1 can help you reject Grandpa.¡± In this family, no one could force her to do anything she didn¡¯t want to do. Jiang Yiningy on the sofa and saidzily, ¡°Let¡¯s just go back. Putting everything aside, 1 should at least tell Grandpa about Gu Zhanqing. Otherwise, he and the rest of the family would be dumbfounded if any conflict breaks out.¡± ¡°Okay, as you wish.¡± After Jiang Yining made the decision to go back to the old Lu residence, she ran upstairs and put the Chinese medicine she had prepared into a bag. It was prepared for Lu Zhi¡¯s mother, Shen Man. Her previous interactions with Shen Man made her feel that she wasn¡¯t as mean as the other people in the Lu family, especially when Lu Zhi described her as such. Besides, she was Lu Beicheng¡¯s mother and she would know her son better than anyone else. She was unwilling to reveal too much to her because they were not close. Therefore, Jiang Yining decided that she must try to win over her mother-inw. So that she could get some useful information from her sooner rather thanter. After getting everything ready, Jiang Yining went to the main entrance to meet up with Lu Zhi. Lu Zhi noticed that she had brought a lot of things and asked, ¡°What¡¯s in your bag?¡± ¡°Oh, it¡¯s a gift for Grandpa. I promised him thest time we yed Go.¡± Jiang Yining gave him a vague answer. Lu Zhi nodded and didn¡¯t probe further. The two of them took a car back to the old Lu residence. Old Madam Lu didn¡¯t wee them. Perhaps because she was still angry with Lu Zhi for refusing to reconcile with the Tao family. However, Old Master Lu and Shen Man were both there. Jiang Yining took out the gift that she had prepared and handed it to Shen Man. She said caringly with sincere eyes, ¡°Mom, 1 saw that you didn¡¯t look very well, so I prescribed some Chinese medicine for you. Drink a sachet every day to help you recuperate.¡± Shen Man was a little stunned. She did not expect her daughter-inw to prepare a gift for her when her rtionship with Ah Zhi was so bad. After a rather long pause, she reached out to take the medicine from Jiang Yining and said politely, ¡°You¡¯re so thoughtful. Thank you.¡± ¡°I¡¯m your daughter-inw. We¡¯re family. You are most wee.¡± Jiang Yining smiled fawningly. When Shen Man heard this, the coldness on her face defrosted a little, and there was a hint of a smile. Lu Zhi shot a cold look at Jiang Yining. Jiang Yining sensed his warning gaze but didn¡¯t look at him. She just smiled and looked at the others. Anyway, he wouldn¡¯t dare to do anything to her in front of so many people. Old Master Lu was quite pleased when he saw this. He knew why the rtionship between his daughter-inw and his grandson had dropped to freezing point. But he didn¡¯t feel that it was his ce to mediate. Now that Yining was there to ease the tension between them, the mother and son should slowly get along instead of behaving like oil and water. ¡°Yining, you prepared a gift for your mom. Did you prepare anything for me, the old man?¡± Old Master Lu teased to alleviate the tension. Jiang Yining replied proudly, ¡°Of course, 1 have. Grandpa, don¡¯t you have high blood pressure? This is the medicine 1 specially prepared for you. Take it on time every day. 1 guarantee that you will be healthy and live to 200 years old.¡± ¡°Nonsense, if I live to be 200 years old, won¡¯t I be an old monster?¡± Old Master Lu said disdainfully, but his face was full of joy. Everyone wanted to live a long life. Especially someone with status like Old Master Lu. ¡°Grandpa is not an old monster. You are my favorite elder.¡± Jiang Yining continued to tter him. Old Master Luughed out loud. Just as everyone was enjoying themselves, Old Madam Lu walked into the living room with a stack of photos, her face depressingly dark.. Chapter 161 - 161: It’s Not up to You to Decide Whether I’m Chapter 161: It¡¯s Not up to You to Decide Whether I¡¯m Worthy Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Before anyone could react, she threw all the photos on the table. The photos were scattered, and it was a picture of Jiang Yining and Xiao Lang. The photo of them at the auction house looked like both of them were kissing each other. ¡°Jiang Yining, you shameless gold digger. You married our All Zhi, yet you¡¯re still going out to hook up with other men? Do you have any sense of shame?¡± When Lu Zhi saw the photo, he knew who had given it to her. He stood up and said coldly, ¡°Grandma, 1 know about Yining and Xiao Lang meeting each other. The two of them didn¡¯t do anything out of line. Please stop humiliating Yining.¡± ¡°Heh, you knew about it?¡± Old Madam Lu obviously didn¡¯t believe him. She said, ¡°If you knew, why didn¡¯t you meet each other when you entered the same auction house?¡± Old Madam Lu picked up the photo that seemed to be a kiss and questioned sternly, ¡°You saw this scene with your own eyes. Do you still believe that she is innocent?¡± ¡°Yes, I believe.¡± Lu Zhi emphasized, ¡°No matter who says that she is not innocent, I will still believe Yining. So, please stop.¡± Thest sentence was a warning. However, it was precisely because of Lu Zhi¡¯s protection that Old Madam Lu loathed Jiang Yining even more. She nced at Jiang Yining and then at Shen Man, and then implicitly scolded Shen Man, ¡°The older one is crooked and that¡¯s why the younger one is crooked as well. It¡¯s because of a woman like you that the Lu family¡¯s atmosphere is ruined! Our Tan Shu found a woman like you, and Ah Zhi married someone with the same indecent behavior! Retribution, it really is retribution! Our Lu family must have had eight lifetimes of bad luck to have you women marry into the family!¡± Shen Man¡¯s face turned pale. The hands hanging by her sides also clenched into fists. Jiang Yining could clearly feel that Shen Man, who was sitting beside her, was trying her best to hold back. She frowned. No matter what Shen Man had done wrong, she should not have humiliated her in front of Lu Zhi, right? After all, she was Ah Zhi¡¯s biological mother and had given him life! She should at least be given some respect! ¡°Shut up.¡± Old Master Lu roared. Old Madam Lu gritted her teeth and said, ¡°Don¡¯t think that you can act unscrupulously just because All Zhi is protecting you. Remember, you¡¯re the Young Mistress of the Lu family. Behave yourself! If I catch you having an affair in your marriage, 1 won¡¯t let you off!¡± ¡°Are you done?¡± Old Master Lu grabbed her wrist. Old Madam Lu shook him off and shrieked, ¡°What does it have to do with you?!¡± After saying that, she turned around to leave. Jiang Yining stood up and blocked her way. She said, ¡°Grandma, I¡¯ll endure it if you say so. But why are you scolding my mother? She¡¯s the daughter-inw of the Lu family, not some animal that you can casually insult.¡± ¡°Your mother? Who is your mother?¡± Old Lady Lu knew that Lu Zhi would not protect Shen Man, so she pointed at Shen Man and scolded her without any restraint, ¡°Ask her if a woman like her is worthy of being called All Zhi¡¯s mother.¡± Shen Man stood up and held Jiang Yining¡¯s hand. She signaled her not to get into a conflict with the olddy. However, Jiang Yining stood straight and did not show any intention of giving in. ¡°Whether or not she is worthy is not up to you to decide, but for Ah Zhi to decide!¡± Jiang Yining didn¡¯t believe that Lu Zhi had any feelings for Shen Man at all and would allow Old Madam Lu to humiliate his mother like this. She looked up at Lu Zhi and said in a clear voice, ¡°Lu Zhi, if you still acknowledge her as your mother, call her ¡®Mom¡¯ in front of everyone. If you think she¡¯s not worthy of being your mother, then say sorry. I won¡¯t stop this kind of situation in the future anymore.¡± Lu Zhi¡¯s eyebrows knitted together as he stared straight into Shen Man¡¯s eyes. Shen Man¡¯s body trembled slightly, and her eyes reddened. She froze for a moment. She had already given up on herself before she heard Lu Zhi¡¯s voice. She felt that he would not stand on her side. She lowered her head, intending to give in to the olddy. But at this moment- Lu Zhi said in a deep voice, ¡°Grandma, she¡¯s my mother. Please don¡¯t point fingers at her in the future. All these years, she had already paid the price for her mistakes.¡± Every word he said entered her ears clearly. Shen Man felt like she was dreaming. Her tears blurred her vision, and everything around her quickly faded away. Only her son was left. He was finally willing to admit that she was his mother. At this moment, she was willing to die. Shen Man pinched her palms so hard that she did not even notice her nails digging into her flesh. Unknowingly¡­ Tears streamed down her face. Old Madam Lu looked at Lu Zhi in shock. Her hands trembled as she cried, ¡°Good, alright. I¡¯ve worked hard to raise you up, but you¡¯ve repeatedly opposed me because of a woman. Now, you even acknowledged this sl*tty woman as your mother. You¡¯re really my good grandson¡­¡± Jiang Yining gave Lu Zhi a thumbs up in her heart. Then, she walked to Shen Man¡¯s side and hugged her arm. Sheforted, ¡°Mom, don¡¯t cry.¡± Shen Man grabbed onto Jiang Yining¡¯s wrist tightly as if she was holding onto a life-saving straw. She said in a low voice that no one else could hear, ¡°Thank you.¡± Jiang Yining was stunned. This was normal in other families. However, to Shen Man, it was as difficult as crossing a natural moat¡­ Just as she was thinking, Old Madam Lu¡¯s body suddenly went limp and she fainted. Old Master Lu rushed forward and held her. Lu Zhi subconsciously reached out his hand. Jiang Yining came back to her senses and took a step forward to feel her pulse. She said, ¡°She was a little agitated and fainted temporarily. She should be fine after taking some medicine to ease her mood.¡± Lu Zhi nodded and carried Old Madam Lu. He walked towards the bedroom and Old Master Lu followed suit. Shen Man¡¯s gaze followed them to the door of the living room. She lowered her eyes and walked up to Jiang Yining. She said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry for implicating you. In the future, you¡¯d better not interfere in my matters.¡± She could tell that her son really liked Jiang Yining. However, her son was raised by the olddy and had deep affection for her. For Yining¡¯s sake, Ah Zhi went against the olddy. He was already under a lot of pressure. If Yining and Ah Zhi were to fall out because of her, she would feel uneasy. Seeing that Shen Man was about to leave, Jiang Yining pulled her back and said, ¡°I¡¯ve alreadypletely offended the olddy. I¡¯m not afraid of her hating me even more. Mom, you don¡¯t have to worry about me.¡± She kept calling her ¡®Mom¡¯, which touched Shen Man However, for her own good, Shen Man¡¯s face turned cold and she said, ¡°Not only will you offend Old Madam, but you will also offend All Zhi. He doesn¡¯t recognize me as his mother. He said that in front of everyone just now because he didn¡¯t want you to be embarrassed. If you protect me, it will only destroy your rtionship.¡± Jiang Yining¡¯s lips twitched. She didn¡¯t think that Lu Zhi would acknowledge someone he didn¡¯t approve of as his mother just for her. In her opinion¡­ Lu Zhi just couldn¡¯t bring himself to reconcile with Shen Man ¡°Mom, there¡¯s no overnight feud between mother and son. Besides, what does your mistake have to do with All Zhi? The grudges of the previous generation should not involve the next generation.¡± After Jiang Yining entered the Lu family, she had heard a lot of news. Among the rumors about Shen Man, the mostmon one was that she wanted to divorce Lu Zhi¡¯s father after giving birth to Lu Beicheng. At that time, it was a big deal. Shen Man was very determined to get a divorce and take one of the children with her. However, for some unknown reason, the divorce did not happen. She tried to elope with that man but was stopped by Old Madam Lu. After that¡­ That man disappeared without a trace, and Shen Man continued to be the Young Mistress of the Lu family. Looking at the whole thing, Jiang Yining didn¡¯t think it was a big deal. Wasn¡¯t it just a couple breaking up and getting back together? If they loved each other, they would stay together. If they didn¡¯t love each other, they would separate. It was simple and clear. Moreover, Shen Man did not take over the position of the Young Mistress of the Lu family and continued to flirt with other men. She had brought up divorce a long time ago, but the Lu family refused to let her go- Since they have decided to let her stay in the Lu family, they should let bygones be bygones. However, Old Madam Lu kept her in the family while calling her a sl*t. She even incited Lu Zhi to turn against Shen Man This was too much. Jiang Yining truly felt that the Elder Lu witch had yed a huge role in deteriorating the rtionship between Lu Zhi and Shen Man to its breaking point. Jiang Yining¡¯s heart was racing, but in reality, only two seconds had passed. She looked up at the worried Shen Man andforted her, ¡°Mom, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll let Ah Zhi understand you.¡± ¡°Yining¡­¡± Shen Man had thousands of words on her tongue, but in the end, she only said, ¡°Thank you. However, there¡¯s really no need for you to do that.¡± Jiang Yining had her own ideas and gave her a reassuring smile. She didn¡¯t say anything else.. Chapter 162 - 162: What a Two-faced Girl Chapter 162: What a Two-faced Girl Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Jiang Yining didn¡¯t want to leave Shen Man alone to let her imagination run wild, so she dragged her to the garden for a walk. She also asked about Lu Zhi and Lu Beicheng. After this incident, Shen Man seemed to have opened up to her and was willing to talk about the past. ¡°Ah Zhi was very afraid of the dark when he was young. Every time before he went to sleep, he would ask me to tell him a story to coax him to sleep. He was also very brave. When he was three years old, he had already explored and learned how to ride a bicycle. He had also learned the way of doing business from the old man. He was only a few years old, but he was already very knowledgeable when it came to business¡­ However, he was also very mischievous and got injured every two or three days. Every time, he would make the old master so angry that he wanted to give him a good beating.¡± ¡°However, he never remembered the lessons and just did whatever he wanted. Beicheng was different from him. Beicheng was very well-behaved and sat at home ying with toys all day long. Writing, calligraphy, and painting. Who would have thought that after they grew up, their personalities would switch? Ah Zhi had be calm and reserved, while Beicheng acted recklessly.¡± Shen Man thought of something and her gentle eyes dimmed. ¡°Perhaps¡­ It¡¯s all my fault. If I hadn¡¯t insisted on leaving, the brothers wouldn¡¯t have changed so much.¡± Jiang Yining whispered, ¡°Mom, it¡¯s not wrong that you want to be with the person you love. Parents should not forcefully suppress their true feelings for their children.¡± She had stayed in America for a long time and was more open-minded. Therefore, it was hard to understand why some parents in China would force themselves to spend the rest of their lives with someone they didn¡¯t love for the sake of their children. This was a painful torture for both the child and the parents. The sooner they separated, the better. Shen Man smiled bitterly and said, ¡°Yining, you¡¯re really open-minded. However¡­ 1 didn¡¯t want to leave the Lu family because of my feelings.¡± ¡°Then why?¡± Jiang Yining asked curiously. However, Shen Man refused to say anything. She shut her mouth tightly and shook her head. Jiang Yining tilted her head, feeling that she had a lot of secrets but she just didn¡¯t want to tell others about it. However, Jiang Yining never liked to pry into other people¡¯s private matters, and she would never force others. She did not continue asking. After strolling for more than half an hour, Shen Man was a little tired and said that she wanted to go back to her room to rest. Jiang Yining walked her to the bedroom door before looking for Lu Zhi. She heard from the maid that he was still in Old Madam Lu¡¯s room and walked over. When she reached the door, she looked through the open door. Lu Zhi had one hand in his pocket and his brows were tightly furrowed. His gaze fell on Old Madam Lu¡¯s face and he seemed to be deep in thought. What Shen Man said just now shed across Jiang Yining¡¯s mind. She felt a little guilty. She did not feel guilty towards Old Madam Lu but rather, towards Lu Zhi. He was sandwiched between her and Old Madam Lu, so it must have been very difficult for him. But even if she had let him down, she did not want to continue tolerating this unreasonable olddy. If he wanted her to continue enduring, he might as well let her leave. Jiang Yining decided to find out more about Lu Beicheng as soon as possible before leaving Lu Zhi. This way, he would not continue to be troubled. Jiang Yining collected her thoughts and knocked on the door. When Lu Zhi heard themotion, he looked up at the door. Seeing that it was her, he strode over and said calmly, ¡°Were you tired of waiting?¡± ¡°No, 1 wasn¡¯t.¡± Jiang Yining looked at Old Madam Lu and asked, ¡°Is your grandmother alright?¡± ¡°You¡¯re a doctor. You know her situation better than 1 do.¡± ¡°I argued so fiercely with her just now. Aren¡¯t you afraid that I¡¯ll deliberately hide her illness and take revenge on her?¡± ¡°You¡¯re not that kind of person.¡± Lu Zhi said firmly. Jiang Yining¡¯s eyes blinked, and she touched her nose shyly. ¡°I¡¯m such a good person in your heart.¡± Lu Zhi chuckled, ¡°You¡¯ve always been a good person in my heart.¡± Hearing him say this, Jiang Yining¡¯s heart was a little out of control again, and it started to beat wildly. She felt that there was something wrong with her. Recently, her heart had been acting abnormally when she faced Lu Zhi. Was she having a heart attack? Doctors couldn¡¯t treat themselves. If she had time, she should go to the hospital to get a checkup to see if there was really something wrong with her. Otherwise, she would die at such a young age. That would be a huge loss for the world. Jiang Yining thought for a while and said, ¡°I¡¯m a little bored at home without anyone to apany me.¡± ¡°You want me to apany you?¡± Lu Zhi asked loudly. Jiang Yining smiled and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t mean it that way, but if you insist on thinking that way, I can¡¯t do anything about it.¡± Lu Zhi was speechless. What a two-faced girl. After pausing for two seconds, he said, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± ¡°Lu Zhi, you¡¯re the one who told us to go. I didn¡¯t purposely stop you from apanying your grandmother.¡± Jiang Yining didn¡¯t forget to defend herself. Lu Zhi grabbed her hand and pulled her forward. ¡°Grandma has Grandpa to apany her and countless maids to take care of her. You don¡¯t have to worry.¡± Jiang Yining nodded vigorously. The two of them walked out of the Lu family¡¯s old residence. ¡°Where do you want to go?¡± Lu Zhi asked as he got into the car. ¡°Is there a shopping mall nearby? 1 want to buy something.¡± ¡°There is.¡± Lu Zhi started the car and drove her to the shopping mall. The mall was very close to the Lu family¡¯s house. When they arrived, Jiang Yining didn¡¯t let Lu Zhi get out of the car. She ran in and bought a bunch of beer before running out with it. She threw all the beer in the back seat and said to him, ¡°Lu Zhi, take me to the beach. I want to drink by the endless sea!¡± ¡°You¡¯re still young. You can¡¯t drink so much.¡± Lu Zhi said solemnly. ¡°I¡¯m already twenty years old!¡± Jiang Yining puffed out her chest and said, ¡°Who do you think is developing as well as me?¡± Lu Zhi nced at her and the corners of his lips curled up slightly. Then, he started the car. After driving for nearly two hours, they finally arrived at the seaside. This was an undeveloped ce. The sea was blue and untainted by any impurities. The waves kept crashing onto the golden beach. Jiang Yining instructed Lu Zhi to ce the beer on the beach. She sat cross-legged at the side, opened two bottles, and handed one to him. ¡°Drink.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t drink.¡± He didn¡¯t like the feeling of losing control after getting drunk. He was used to controlling everything with a clear mind. Jiang Yining didn¡¯t care. She forced the beer into his mouth and said, ¡°Today is an exception. We won¡¯t go home until we¡¯re drunk!¡± Lu Zhi took in her bright smile. After a moment of silence, he took the beer and took a sip. Jiang Yining also took a big gulp, then said with the help of the alcohol, ¡°Lu Zhi, let me tell you about my childhood.¡± Lu Zhi remained silent. Jiang Yining took it as his silent consent and said unhurriedly, ¡°My parents died in a car ident. I was very young at that time, so I don¡¯t remember very clearly. The only thing that left an impression on me was the blood that filled the sky¡­ Theyy in a pool of blood and stretched out their hands to me. Their mouths opened and closed as they said something. I¡¯ve been dreaming of this scene for the past ten years, and I still can¡¯t get rid of it.¡± ¡°Gu Zhanqing appeared when I was in my most helpless state. He was my grandfather¡¯s adopted son and grew up with my mother. After my parents died, he appeared and took care of me and my sister. I treat him as my family, rely on him from the bottom of my heart, and trust him.¡± ¡°But he¡­¡± ¡°He destroyed my trust time and time again. Actually, 1 don¡¯t understand. I look exactly like Jiang Rou, and I¡¯m better than Jiang Rou in every aspect, so why doesn¡¯t he like me? He was as gentle as he was to Jiang Rou. 1 only hoped that he would praise me and say, Yining, you did well.¡± ¡°But such a simple request has never been fulfilled. Jiang Rou was sick, so 1 had to apany her at all times. If I leave, I¡¯ll be beaten and scolded by him. When my exam results dropped by one point, he called me a stupid pig and punished me for a whole month. I was not allowed to go out to y and could only stay in my room to do practice questions. I made friends, but he said that they were shady and forbade me from interacting with them again¡­¡± ¡°Stop drinking.¡± Lu Zhi held her arm. However, Jiang Yining pushed his hand away, raised her head, and downed the entire bottle of beer. ¡°It¡¯s fine. I¡¯ll be happy once I say everything. Lu Zhi, 1 really hope that my parents didn¡¯t die. That way, 1 wouldn¡¯t have met Gu Zhanqing and been abused by him for so long. That¡¯s why I¡¯m very envious of you, you can still see your parents.¡± Lu Zhi heard herst sentence. He understood that she had said so much just to persuade him to reconcile with his mother.. Chapter 163 - 163: Do You Like Me Secretly? Do You Covet Me in Chapter 163: Do You Like Me Secretly? Do You Covet Me in Your Heart Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Jiang Yining did indeed have such thoughts when she invited him to the beach. She wanted Lu Zhi to reconcile with his mother. This way, Shen Man would open uppletely and tell her more about Lu Beicheng. However¡­ More than anything else, she wanted to open Lu Zhi¡¯s heart so that he no longer held any resentment. Jiang Yining knew better than anyone how tiring it was to live with resentment. Lu Zhi looked at her without blinking and said, ¡°Jiang Yining, the matter between my mother and me is not as simple as you say. You don¡¯t know the inside story, so don¡¯t interfere in my matters with her.¡± Today, at the old mansion, he did not embarrass his mother because of her. But that was all. It was impossible for him to reconcile with his mother in this lifetime. ¡°I don¡¯t understand. Tell me. I¡¯ve already told you about my matters, so you should tell me too.¡± Jiang Yining reached out and poked his chest gently. She said, ¡°Lu Zhi, you¡¯ll get sick if you hold it in here for too long. If you tell me, you¡¯ll feel much better.¡± Her finger seemed to have poked his heart. Lu Zhi¡¯s body tensed up. Jiang Yining retracted her hand as if nothing had happened and continued to open a can of beer to drink. The sea breeze blew, gently brushing the hair on her temples. It also stirred up Lu Zhi¡¯s frozen memories. Lu Zhi was silent for a long time before he whispered, ¡°You should have heard some rumors about her.¡± ¡°Yes, I have. She liked someone else and wanted to divorce your father. But this is no big deal, right? There are so many divorced couples in the modern world. Did all of them turn against their children?¡± ¡°Even if you didn¡¯t understand your parents¡¯ choices when you were young, you should understand and be relieved when you grow up, right?¡± Jiang Yining asked frankly. ¡°Just a divorce is not enough to make me hate her to the core.¡± Lu Zhi curled his lips and smiled coldly. He paused for a moment before saying, ¡°Ever since Grandma stopped her from eloping with her lover, she¡¯s been ignoring Beicheng and me. She chased away the maids in the house, so no one knew that Beicheng and I often went hungry.¡± ¡°I¡¯m five years older than Beicheng. 1 can tolerate it, but what about Beicheng? He was only a few months old and was still a baby¡­ he often cried out of hunger.¡± ¡°One time, she went crazy and strangled Beicheng, wanting to kill him.¡± ¡°If I didn¡¯t find out and stop her, I¡¯m afraid Beicheng would already be dead.¡± ¡°Even a vicious tiger won¡¯t eat its cubs, but what about her? She even wanted to strangle her own child, who was still in swaddling clothes. How vicious was she?¡± Lu Zhi gripped the bottle tightly, his eyes filled with unconceble hatred. Jiang Yining didn¡¯t expect this to be the reason. It was no wonder that he did not care about his birth mother and allowed Old Madam Lu to humiliate her. Jiang Yining held her chin and asked, ¡°Is there a misunderstanding? You also said that even a vicious tiger would not eat its cubs. Your mother had no reason to be so ruthless to the two of you, right?¡± When she interacted with Shen Man, she did not think that Shen Man was a ruthless person who would even kill her own child. ¡°I saw it with my own eyes. What misunderstanding can there be? Don¡¯t be deceived by her weak appearance.¡± Lu Zhi¡¯s voice was icy cold as he said, ¡°I won¡¯t treat her as my mother in the future. Don¡¯t be silly and let her use you as a weapon.¡± Jiang Yining knew that there was no way to untie the knot in his heart if they continued to talk. Unless she could find the reason why Shen Man was so ruthless to the two brothers. Therefore, she did not continue this topic. Instead, she picked up a new bottle of beer and handed it to him. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s not talk about these unhappy things. Let¡¯s continue drinking. We¡¯re both people who have fallen from grace. We won¡¯t go home until we¡¯re drunk!¡± As she spoke, she forcefully held his hand and clinked his bottle with hers. Lu Zhi stared at her deeply as if he wanted to envelop her tiny figure in his eyes. One bottle after another, a whole stack of beer was emptied after a long time. Jiang Yining felt a little dizzy as she looked at the boundless sea. She patted Lu Zhi¡¯s shoulder, climbed onto his back, and wrapped her arms around his neck. She said, ¡°Lu Zhi, carry me on your back.¡± Lu Zhi dragged her leg with one hand and supported himself with the other. He stood up and took one step at a time. They walked along the golden beach. Jiang Yining leaned her head against his neck and muttered, ¡°I spent my twelfth birthday with Jiang Rou at the beach. That night, after eating the barbeque, Jiang Rou and 1 were very sleepy. Finally, Gu Zhanqing came. He carried Jiang Rou on his back and walked towards the hotel bedroom. 1 followed behind them in a daze and looked at them¡­ 1 thought that one day, I would also find someone to carry me behind his back like how he carried Jiang Rou¡­¡± She really envied Jiang Rou. She was very envious¡­ truly envious¡­ The softest part of Lu Zhi¡¯s heart was upied by her. He said in a low, clear voice, ¡°In the future, every year on your birthday, I¡¯ll carry you on my back and walk around the beach like this.¡± ¡°Sure.¡± Jiang Yining giggled. Her little head rubbed against his neck. Lu Zhi curled his lips slightly and revealed a faint smile. A long trail of footprints was left on the beach. Lu Zhi stopped at the end of the beach. ¡°Shall we go back?¡± he asked. In the end, what greeted his eyes was Jiang Yining¡¯s peaceful sleeping face. She no longer had the mischievousness she had when she was awake, only softness was left. Lu Zhi put her down and hugged her. Then, he lowered his head and kissed her on the lips. ¡°Jiang Yining, stay by my side from now on. I won¡¯t let you get hurt again.¡± All the hardships she had suffered in the past would be filled with happiness in the future. He would let her be happy for the rest of her life. Jiang Yining, who was sleeping, seemed to feel a little cold. She shrank into his embrace. Her fair wrist was tightly wrapped around him. Lu Zhi sighed and carried her. He strode back. When Jiang Yining woke up again, she only felt a splitting headache. She raised her hand and rubbed her head before rolling away. Thump. Her body fell to the ground and she cried out in pain. She got up and realized that she was already home. This was her familiar bedroom. After thinking for a while, she remembered that she had dragged Lu Zhi to the beach for a drink and had some heart-to-heart talk with him. After that, she drank until she was dizzy¡­ She had no recollection of what happened after that. Lu Zhi must have sent her back when she was drunk. Jiang Yining regretted drinking so much and making herself feel so ufortable. Dragging her exhausted body, she walked to the living room downstairs. She wanted the chef to prepare some hangover soup for her. However, she did not expect Lu Zhi to walk up to her with a bowl and say, ¡°Do you feel ufortable? 1 told you not to drink so much.¡± Jiang Yining took it and replied, ¡°It¡¯s just a little ufortable. I¡¯ll be fine after resting for a while.¡± Lu Zhi curled his lips and asked, ¡°Don¡¯t you remember what happened after you got drunk?¡± Jiang Yining looked up at him in confusion. Lu Zhi bent down slightly and leaned close to her cheek. He slowly said, ¡°After you drank, you insisted on kissing me. I didn¡¯t let you kiss me, so you started sobbing. Jiang Yining, tell me honestly, do you secretly like me and covet me in your heart? So, you¡¯re using your drunkenness to get close to me?¡± Pfft! Jiang Yining spat out all the soup she had just drunk.. Chapter 164 - 164: A Gift From Mother-in-law to Daughter-in- law! Crazy Rich! Chapter 164: A Gift From Mother-inw to Daughter-in-w! Crazy Rich! Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Was her alcohol tolerance that bad? After staring nkly at Lu Zhi for a while, Jiang Yining blinked her sparkling eyes and asked carefully, ¡°Are you lying to me?¡± She had gotten drunk with Lin Yan before, she would always sleep obediently and had never done anything overboard. ¡°Do I look like I¡¯m lying?¡± Lu Zhi was serious, and there was not a hint of falsehood in his eyes. Jiang Yining was speechless. Did she really molest himst night? Just as she was considering whether she should apologize. Lu Zhi patted her head and said with a faint smile, ¡°It seems that drunkenness really makes people stupid. A person who is usually so smart has be so stupid.¡± Jiang Yining instantly understood that he was ying a prank on her. She could not help but explode and scolded, ¡°Lu Zhi, you¡¯re really getting worse.¡± ¡°Is that so?¡± Lu Zhi asked calmly. ¡°Of course!¡± Jiang Yining nodded heavily to express her strong dissatisfaction. When she first met him, he was a very serious and stoic person. Why did he like to joke with her now? ¡°You see, 1 don¡¯t treat others like this, but 1 treat you like this. You should feel honored.¡± She was speechless. Jiang Yining chuckled inwardly and turned around, showing the back of her head to him. She ignored him. Lu Zhi stood rooted to the spot and maintained a smile on his lips for a long time. Jiang Yining¡¯s head still hurt after drinking the hangover soup. She ate some breakfast and went back to her bedroom to take a nap. When she got up again, she felt much better. She looked at the time and it was almost time for ss. She hurriedly packed her things and ran to school. In the afternoon, she received a message from Shen Man, saying that she wanted to give her something. She hoped that Jiang Yining could go back to the old mansion to get it. Shen Man also said that it wouldn¡¯t take up too much of her time. It would only take about ten minutes. This was the first time Shen Man had contacted her since she ¡®married¡¯ Lu Zhi. Of course, Jiang Yining was more than happy to do so. She did not care about the quarrel she had with Old Madam Lu yesterday. She took a taxi and arrived at the old mansion. Shen Man did not expect her toe so quickly, she was a little surprised. Then, Shen Man returned to her senses and handed Jiang Yining the things she had prepared. ¡°What is this?¡± Jiang Yining weighed it and felt that it was quite heavy. ¡°Open it and take a look.¡± Shen Man¡¯s voice was gentle and her posture was elegant. Jiang Yining ced the box on the table. After opening it, she found a pile of antiques inside. Many of them were priceless. Jiang Yining closed the box and asked, ¡°Are you asking me to pass this to Ah Zhi?¡± ¡°No.¡± Shen Man¡¯s face was slightly red as she said somewhat embarrassed, ¡°This is¡­ I should have given it to you on the first day you married into the Lu family. However, 1 don¡¯t have a good rtionship with All Zhi. Furthermore, my reputation is terrible. 1 was afraid that you¡¯d look down on me, so 1 didn¡¯t give it to you¡­ Yining, if you don¡¯t mind, then please take it.¡± Jiang Yining looked at the beautiful and gentle woman in front of her and sighed inwardly. She really did not know what had happened back then that made Shen Man almost strangle her own son to death. However, after interacting with Shen Man, she felt that there was more to what happened back then. Unfortunately, the person involved was unwilling to reveal what happened. Jiang Yining had no choice and she could only take it slow¡­ Jiang Yining hugged the gift box and returned it to Shen Man ¡°Mom, 1 don¡¯t mind at all. But this gift is too expensive. I can¡¯t ept it.¡± This was a gift Shen Man had prepared for her real daughter-inw. She was not qualified to ept it. When Shen Man saw her rejection, her eyes immediately turned red. She said in a nasal voice, ¡°In your heart, you still don¡¯t recognize me as your mother-inw, right?¡± ¡°Mom, it¡¯s not like that.¡± Jiang Yining had a headache. She wasn¡¯t afraid of others using force, nor was she afraid of others using underhanded means. She was most afraid of the people around her being soft¡­ Shen Man cried silently and did not speak. This attitude clearly showed that she felt that Jiang Yining despised her. Jiang Yining tried to persuade her for a while, but seeing that she didn¡¯t have any intention of stopping, she had to change her mind and say, ¡°Mom, I¡¯ll take it. Please don¡¯t cry.¡± ¡°You will really ept it?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Shen Man smiled through her tears and held Jiang Yining¡¯s hand tightly. She said, ¡°Yining, thank you.¡± Jiang Yining sighed. This was the first time she had met someone who forced an expensive gift on her and even wanted to thank her. She really had no choice. But what she did not know was that Shen Man actually wanted to give her some checks and gold bars. But she was afraid that she would scare Jiang Yining. Therefore, she didn¡¯t give them all in one go. ¡°Yining, you can go back first. You just had a conflict with the olddy yesterday. It¡¯s not good to bump into her.¡± Shen Man really wanted her to stay and talk to her. This was because there was no one in this old mansion that she could confide in. But she didn¡¯t want to put Jiang Yining in a difficult position. ¡°Okay, Mom, I¡¯lle and see you another day.¡± Jiang Yining carried the heavy box and walked out. After walking a little further away, she turned back to look in the direction of Shen Man¡¯s bedroom and realized that she was still standing at the door. She waved at Shen Man and that was when Shen Man finally went back in. Jiang Yining walked to the stairs in the living room and looked down from above. It was only then that she realized that the living room had been filled with people, and without exception, they were all young women. Among them were Tao Niannian and Chen Kexin. She silently wanted to retreat and not cause trouble, but the others might not have the same idea as her. A sharp-eyed woman noticed her and immediately shouted, ¡°Are you a maid of the Lu family? Why are you furtively hugging something?¡± Chen Kexin heard the sound and looked at the stairs. She saw Jiang Yining standing on the second floor. Chen Kexin¡¯s face turned cold. She had already heard from her grandmother that Jiang Yining had made her faint from anger yesterday. This b*tch actually dared toe to the Lu family¡¯s house today? Tao Niannian naturally noticed Jiang Yining and her pretty little face was filled with anger. Recently, Jiang Yining has been very arrogant. She had teamed up with Lu Zhi to scam a lot of money out of the Tao family! If it weren¡¯t for Jiang Yining, she wouldn¡¯t have been homeless and have to live with the Lu family in such a shameful manner. Tao Niannian would definitely not let Jiang Yining go. She went up the stairs and said arrogantly, ¡°Oh, Young Madam Lu, you¡¯re here. Did you find out that I¡¯ve invited a socialite from A-City¡¯s upper-ss society so you¡¯re eager to join in the fun and expand your connections?¡± Jiang Yining smiled slightly and said with a threatening aura, ¡°You¡¯re the only one who¡¯s holding a party at someone else¡¯s house. Miss Tao, you¡¯re living under someone else¡¯s roof. At least you should have some awareness not to cause trouble for others. Now, you¡¯re still stirring up trouble everywhere. I¡¯m afraid the Lu family won¡¯t be able to tolerate you any longer.¡± The smile on Tao Niannian¡¯s face froze. Jiang Yining walked downstairs unhurriedly. Chen Kexin blocked her way and said, ¡°Jiang Yining, Niannian is a distinguished guest invited by the old madam. What right do you have to say that about her?¡± Jiang Yining said in a clear voice, ¡°If 1 remember correctly, you¡¯re just an ordinary maid of the Lu family now, while I¡¯m the Young Mistress of the Lu family. What right do you have to question me?¡± Chen Kexin was rendered speechless.. Chapter 165 - 165: Slandered As A Thief! Chapter 165: ndered As A Thief! Trantor: Nvoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°What do you have to be proud of? You¡¯re just a woman from a poor background. If you didn¡¯t y tricks and snatch Lu Zhi away, Kexin would have be the Young Mistress of the Lu family!¡± Tao Niannian came down angrily and pushed Jiang Yining. Jiang Yining lost her bnce and the box in her hand fell to the ground. Kacha. The lid was opened, and the antiques and jewelry inside fell to the ground. The people present were all people of status, so they naturally studied these things. They could tell the value of these things at a nce. Most people were jealous. Jiang Yining was really a sparrow that had turned into a phoenix. She could easily obtain so many precious things. Tao Niannian was stunned. Chen Kexin looked at those things and subconsciously said, ¡°You stole these?¡± Lu Zhi did not stay in the old mansion all year round and rarely left anything at home. Chen Kexin knew everything about him. And these things were priceless¡­ It was definitely not Lu Zhi s. At this moment, the old man was not at home. Who would give Jiang Yining these? Chen Kexin was certain that Jiang Yining was a thief. When Tao Niannian heard this, she gloated, ¡°A leopard can¡¯t change its spots. You¡¯ve already married into the Lu family and be a respected Young Mistress, but you still can¡¯t change your bad habits. You actually went to your own house to steal things. If this were to spread, the entire A-City would probablyugh their teeth out!¡± Everyone heard their conversation and began to whisper. ¡°As expected, she¡¯s from a small family. Iler hands are dirty. 1 really don¡¯t know why Lu Zhi would like her.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Recently, there have been endless rumors about her, and none of them are good news¡­¡± ¡°Thief, how can such a person be worthy of being rhe Young Mistress of the Lu family?¡± Jiang Yining remembered everything they said. With a cold face, she walked up to Tao Niannian and said, ¡°Pick it up.¡± Her gaze was devoid of warmth, and her words were filled with coldness. In the next second¡­ she was about to attack Tao Niannian, Tao Niannian gulped and said, ¡°I¡¯m nor picking it up. A thief like you should be sent to prison and punished! Why should I pick these up?¡± As she spoke, she took out her phone and aimed it at the antiques and jewelry on the ground. She took more than ten photos in a row. She raised it proudly and eximed, ¡°This is the evidence!¡± She turned her head and shouted at Chen Kexin, ¡°Kexin, what are you still standing there for? Call the police immediately. The amount of money involved in her theft is enough for her to spend the rest of her life in prison!¡± Chen Kexin picked up her phone and hesitated for a moment before calling the police station. ¡°Hello, there¡¯s been a theft at our house¡­¡± Tao Niannian turned around and was about to mock Jiang Yining again. But before she could say anything. Jiang Yining raised the box in her hand and mmed it on her head. Tao Niannian tried to take the box down in a flurry. However, Jiang Yining did not give her a chance at ail. She pressed her head down, grabbed her arm, and threw Tao Niannian over her shoulder. Pa! Tao Niannian fell to the ground and screamed. The others rushed forward and helped her up. There were also a few people who wanted to settle scores with Jiang Yining. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you? Speak properly, don¡¯t hit her!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. If anything happens to Niannian, I won¡¯t let you off!¡± Various voices rang out continuously. Jiang Yining said in a deep voice, ¡°If anyone dares to say another word, you will end up exactly like Tao Niannian right here!¡± As soon as he said this, it was instantly quiet. Jiang Yining picked up the things on the ground one by one, put them into the box, and was about to leave when Chen Kexin mustered up her courage and stopped her. ¡°You can¡¯t leave. If you don¡¯t exin the source of these things, I won¡¯t let you go.¡± ¡°Get lost.¡± Jiang Yining opened her mouth and squeezed out two words. Chen Kexin¡¯s face was stiff and her eyes were full of humiliation, but she had no intention of moving away. Just as the two of them were confronting each other, footsteps came from the door, and there was the faint sound of Old Master Lu talking to someone. Chen Kexin was the first to react. She ran to the door of rhe living room and happened to bump into Old Master Lu. She opened her mouth andined, ¡°Grandpa, you¡¯re finally back. Yining took something from the house and didn¡¯t exin clearly what it was used for. She even beat Tao Niannian up. Please quickly deal with her.¡± When Old Master Lu heard this, his smiling face became a little awkward. The man standing next to him frowned when he heard this. ¡°What did you say?¡± ¡°Yining, she¡­¡± Chen Kexin turned her head and saw a handsome and calm man staring at her. His blue eyes were like top-notch sapphires, exuding a charming charm. She could not help bur be stunned. ¡°Kexin, this is Gu Zhanqing, from rhe Gu family in the capital city.¡± Old Master Lu reminded. ¡°So it¡¯s Mr. Gu. My apologies for the disrespect.¡± Chen Kexin came back to her senses and realized that the person in front of her was a big shot. She immediately brushed her hair and greeted him appropriately. Gu Zhanqing asked again, ¡°Hid you just say that Yining took something from the house?¡± Chen Kexin nodded and stole a nce at the old man. She knew that her grandfather was biased towards Jiang Yining. But today, in front of outsiders, especially a powerful person like Gu Zhanqing¡­ Grandfather should be able to handle this matter fairly, right? ¡°Maybe Yining was in a hurry and didn¡¯t have time to inform the family? Grandpa, you should ask. If we can help her, we should try our best.¡± Chen Kexin deliberately disguised her malice as kindness. Of course, Old Master Lu had to go and take a look. He strode towards the living room. In the living room, Tao Niannian was supported by a few people, but her waist still hurt. She cursed Jiang Yining inwardly. ¡°All of you, stop her. When the police arrive, let her exin to the police!¡± Today, all of them were her good friends. Of course, they stood on her side and blocked Jiang Vining¡¯s path. Jiang Yining couldn¡¯t be bothered to fight with them and just stood there. Old Master Lu entered and saw this scene. He asked, ¡°Yining, what happened?¡± Jiang Yining heaved a sigh of relief when she saw someone familiar. However, before she could open her mouth to exin, her gazended on Gu Zhanqing, who was following closely behind. She did not expect him to reallye to the Lu family! ¡°Yining?¡± Old Master Lu called out again. Jiang Yining suppressed theplicated emotions in her heart and said, ¡°Grandpa, this is mine. They touched it without permission and used me of stealing. Just now, they even called the police station and said that they wanted to get me arrested.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t lie so obviously, okay? With your background, how could you possibly own these precious antiques?¡± Tao Niannian pointed at the box and said, ¡°Grandpa Lu, open the box yourself and see what¡¯s inside!¡± Old Master Lu secretly med Tao Niannian for overstepping her boundaries. This wasn¡¯t the Tao family¡¯s house, and she was bossing Yining around. Did she really think that there was no one left in the Lu family? However, he couldn¡¯t be too biased towards Yining in front of everyone. He had to rify this matter, or else Yining would be branded as a thief. Old Master Lu asked, ¡°Yining, what¡¯s inside?¡± ¡°Some antiques and jewelry.¡± Jiang Yining didn¡¯t want to expose Shen Man, so she didn¡¯t exin too much. She said, ¡°Grandpa if you don¡¯t believe me, you can ask everyone in the family if anyone lost their things. As long as someone stands out and says that the things here are theirs, I will immediately go to rhe police station and surrender myself.¡± ¡°Child¡­ this is such a trivial matter, why do you have to bring this matter to the police station?¡± Old Master Lu didn¡¯t want to blow things up. Chen Kexin said softly, ¡°I heard from the maid that Yining didn¡¯t bring anything when she went in just now. When she came out, she had brought such a big box. Grandpa, there should be surveince cameras at home. Why don¡¯t we take a look at rhe surveince cameras and see where she passed by? Wouldn¡¯t we know where these things came from?¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need to check rhe surveince cameras. I said that these things are all mine.¡± Jiang Yining said seriously. ¡°You don¡¯t dare to let us check the surveince cameras because you¡¯re afraid that people will find our that you stole something.¡± Tao Niannian said sarcastically. Old Master Lu red at her. Looking at the helpless Jiang Yining, anger appeared on Gu Zhanqing¡¯s face. This was the ce she had tried her best to escape to? Chapter 166 - 166: Face Slapped! So She Was From The Gu Family In Capital City! Chapter 166: Face pped! So She Was From The Gu Family In Capital City! Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio He wanted to step out and rify things for her. With the power and status of the Gu family, she could have anything she wanted. Why would she covet something from the Lu family? But in the end, he held back. He wanted to teach her a lesson so that she would never dare to leave the Gu family again. Old Master Lu walked up to Jiang Yining and whispered, ¡°Yining, Grandpa believes that these things are yours. We¡¯re not afraid to check the surveince cameras. If you continue to be so unclear, I¡¯m afraid everyone will misunderstand you.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not afraid that they will misunderstand me.¡± Jiang Yining never cared about what others thought of her. She walked upright and sat upright, not afraid of what others said. Old Master Lu sighed silently in his heart. Why was this child so stubborn? There was the sound of police sirens in the distance. Tao Niannian said with a smile, ¡°The police are here, Jiang Yining. You¡¯re going to be arrested. I¡¯ll visit you in prison when the timees.¡± Jiang Yining nced at her indifferently and said, ¡°If we go to the police station, who knows who will be visiting whom?¡± She had already hacked into the Tao family¡¯spanywork and was collecting evidence of their tax evasion. When the evidence was sufficient¡­ She would personally send the Tao family to prison! ¡°You¡¯re still so stubborn when you¡¯re about to get into trouble!¡± Tao Niannian flew into a rage. Jiang Yining pursed her lips and didn¡¯t say anything. Anyway, she was innocent, so it didn¡¯t matter if she went to the police station. However, Old Master Lu could not let the police take her away. Otherwise, Yining would not be able to exin herself in the future. He gave the housekeeper a look, indicating for him to hold the police first. Then, he pulled Jiang Yining and walked towards the backyard. Tao Niannian was not willing to let go of the opportunity to take revenge on Jiang Yining. She rushed forward and blocked their way. She said, ¡°Grandpa Lu, are you trying to protect Jiang Yining? She broke thew. You know about it, but you still choose to help her hide it. That makes you an aplice. I advise you not to get yourself involved.¡± ¡°This is our Lu family. You can¡¯t be impudent! Miss Tao, please mind your words and actions.¡± Old Master Lu couldn¡¯t take it anymore. Of course, Tao Niannian knew that this was the Lu family¡¯s house, but there was no way she would let Jiang Yining go! She stubbornly blocked their way. At this moment, the police rushed in. ¡°Who stole something from the Lu family? Please step forward.¡± ¡°It¡¯s her!¡± Tao Niannian immediately pointed at Jiang Yining. Old Master Lu wished he could kick this scourge out of the Lu family! The police officer pushed the crowd aside and walked over. He looked at Jiang Yining and asked, ¡°You stole something from the Lu family?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t.¡± Jiang Yining replied calmly. ¡°Officer, don¡¯t be fooled by her! She stole the things she was carrying just now!¡± Tao Niannian said loudly, ¡°The things inside are worth at least 80 to 90 million.¡± The policeman took out his handcuffs with a serious expression and said, ¡°Pleasee with us.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t steal it. You don¡¯t have evidence. Why are you taking me away?¡± Jiang Yining asked coldly. Old Master Lu also stepped forward and said, ¡°Officer, there¡¯s a misunderstanding here. She¡¯s my granddaughter-inw and a member of this family. Why would she steal? Don¡¯t listen to that girl¡¯s nonsense.¡± ¡°Who says she didn¡¯t steal anything? If she really didn¡¯t steal it, why doesn¡¯t she dare to let us check the surveince cameras? Grandpa Lu, you¡¯re just trying to cover up for Jiang Yining.¡± Tao Niannian instigated the others and said, ¡°These are all witnesses. They all saw Jiang Yining sneaking around and trying to escape with the stolen goods!¡± Her friends nodded. The people at the police station looked at each other. What was going on? ¡°Yining, quickly exin to the police officers.¡± Old Master Lu looked anxious and concerned. Jiang Yining exhaled slightly and said, ¡°1¡¯11 go with you.¡± In the end, she was still unwilling to exin. When the police heard this, they took out the handcuffs again. Old Master Lu went forward to stop them, but at this moment, Gu Zhanqing finally could not hold it in anymore. He stood up and said in a gloomy voice, ¡°You would rather be ndered than ask me for help?¡± He was standing right in front of her. As long as he told them who she was, she would be able to get rid of the suspicion of theft. However, she would rather be taken to the police station than admit defeat to him. ¡°I¡¯ve already drawn a clear line with the Gu family.¡± Jiang Yining said clearly. Old Master Lu asked curiously, ¡°Zhanqing, do you know Yining?¡± Gu Zhanqing stared at Jiang Yining and said firmly, ¡°She¡¯s my niece. She had a conflict with our family and ran away from home. After asking around, I found out that she came to the Lu family. Old sir, I¡¯m here today to tell you about this.¡± His words were like thunder, exploding in the living room! Everyone was stunned! Jiang Yining, who they had always thought was born into a poor family, was actually from a prestigious family in the capital city, the Gu family?! How was this possible? However, Gu Zhanqing had indeed said that Jiang Yining was his niece! Old Master Lu had lived his entire life and experienced great storms. He was calmer than others. ¡°No wonder Yining doesn¡¯t look like she¡¯s from a small family. So it was the Gu family. Why didn¡¯t Yining mention such a big thing to me?¡± Old Master Lu muttered and said, ¡°The Gu family is a wealthy family in the capital city. They are extremely noble. Why would she steal?¡± ¡°Miss Tao, please don¡¯t nder my granddaughter-inw before you figure out the truth.¡± ¡°Impossible! How could she be from the Gu family?¡± Tao Niannian refused to believe it! Chen Kexin also didn¡¯t want to believe that Jiang Yining, whom she looked down on, had a family background that was thousands of times better than hers! ¡°Grandpa, is this Mr. Gu an impersonator?¡± Perhaps Jiang Yining deliberately found someone to help her out? Old Master Lu¡¯s face darkened and he said heavily, ¡°I¡¯ve been friends with the Gu family for more than ten years. How could 1 not recognize Zhanqing?¡± Chen Kexin was swept by his sharp gaze. She immediately stopped talking and did not dare to say anything else. Tao Niannian was already crazy. She had targeted Jiang Yining time and time again, but she had never won! This time, she would go all out and kick Jiang Yining into the mud! ¡°So what if you¡¯re from the Gu family in the capital city? Can you prove that Jiang Yining is your niece? If you deliberately cooperate with her acting, how would we know if you¡¯re telling the truth?¡± She still didn¡¯t give up even at this point. Tao Niannian¡¯s best friends were already scared out of their wits. They secretly tugged at her, wanting her to shut up. However, Tao Niannian ignored them. Old Master Lu opened his mouth and wanted the housekeeper to chase her out. But before he could do so, Gu Zhanqing took a step forward and reached out to pull out a ne from Jiang Yining¡¯s neck. ¡°This is a ne unique to our Gu family. The pendant on it has an exclusive mark. No one can imitate it. Now, do you have anything to say?¡± Tao Niannian opened her mouth but didn¡¯t know what to say. While the living room was bustling, Shen Man rushed over when she heard the news. She found out from the maid that Jiang Yining had been misunderstood. Thus, she took the initiative to step forward and said, ¡°Dad, 1 gave these things to Yining. She didn¡¯t want to reveal it and didn¡¯t want anyone to check the surveince cameras because she was probably afraid of troubling me.¡± The truth behind this situation waspletely revealed! Even if Tao Niannian had a hundred mouths, she could forget about ndering Jiang Yining! Old Master Lu said sternly, ¡°Men, get Ms.. Tao out of here! Our Lu family doesn¡¯t wee her!¡± Chapter 168 - 168: Preparing For Their Wedding Chapter 168: Preparing For Their Wedding Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio In the study room- 01 d Master Lu stopped in his tracks. Shen Man lowered her eyes and said apologetically, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Dad. I¡¯ve caused trouble for the family again.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not your fault.¡± Old Master Lu sighed, ¡°Ah Man, I¡¯ve wronged you for so many years/¡¯ Shen Man¡¯s eyes were red and her nose was sore. Her mouth was tightly shut, unable to say a word. She was afraid that if she opened her mouth, her tears would fall uncontrobly. Seeing her like this, Old Master Lu felt even more ufortable. He knew his son¡¯s temperament very well. He was a yboy and liked to flirt everywhere. Back then, Shen Man did not hesitate to break up with her family in order to marryn Shu. Tan Shu had indeed treated Shen Man very well during the first few years. However, it was hard to change one¡¯s nature. Not long after Beicheng was born, he got himself a lover. When Shen Man found out about this, she hugged Beicheng, who was still in his swaddling clothes, and cried as she begged him and the old woman to help her. However, as parents, what else could they do other than beat and scold Tan Shu? Gradually, Shen Man lost hope for Tan Shu and the Lu family. She used to smile gently, but now she was serious and cold to everyone. Later on, she eloped with the Huo family¡¯s son. During that period, he was overseas dealing with some business matters and did not know what happened in between. By the time he returned to the country, everything was already set in stone. His wife had pushed all the me onto Shen Man. He had scolded his wife and wanted to tell others that it was not all his daughter-inw¡¯s fault. However, Shen Man was unwilling to exin herself. She said that in the hearts of the two children, their father¡¯s image was very tall and dignified. Since they already knew that their mother had cheated, she should not ruin their father¡¯s image anymore. She knelt down and begged him while crying. Thus, he could only agree. For so many years, Old Master Lu had always felt that he owed his daughter-inw when he saw her being misunderstood and treated coldly. After a moment of silence, Old Master Lu said, ¡°How about¡­ It¡¯s better for you to make things clear to Ah Zhi that it was his father who cheated on you first. It¡¯s not your fault. Ah Zhi is no longer a child. He should be able to understand your painstaking efforts now.¡± Shen Man shook her head and said softly, ¡°What can be changed even if 1 make it clear? This isn¡¯t the only matter that has caused him to have a grudge against me. Dad, since I¡¯ve made the decision from the beginning, 1 won¡¯t regret it. Now that Ah Zhi is married, 1 think Vining is a good girl. The two of them should be doing well. 1¡¯11 be at ease when we find Beicheng. When that timees, 1¡¯11 move back to Sweden and the family will be more peaceful without me around.¡± ¡°How can 1 be at ease if you go back to Sweden alone?¡± Old Master Lu felt that the Lu family had already let down their daughter-in w. If she was left alone in Sweden, he would not be able to rest in peace. ¡°Dad, my sister¡¯s children are in Sweden. They will take good care of me. Don¡¯t worry.¡± Shen Man¡¯s tone was firm, and her gaze did not waver. Old Master Lu knew that his daughter-inw looked weak on the outside, but she was a very strong person deep down. Once she decided on something, it was difficult for others to change her mind. He secretly scolded his son for being a bastard. He had torn down a good home and family. He has trulymitted a terrible sin. ¡°Alright then. Right now, it was better to find Beicheng first before talking about the future.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Shen Man nodded slightly. Shen Man didn¡¯t want to have too much contact with outsiders. After talking to Old Master Lu, she returned to her bedroom. Old Master Lu came to the front hall. Seeing Jiang Vining and Gu Zhanqing sitting on opposite ends of the sofa, the atmosphere was a little unharmonious. He was a little puzzled. However, Gu Zhanqing had already said that Yining was having a conflict with her family. Therefore, he didn¡¯t think too deeply about it. Old Master Lu walked up to him happily and said, ¡°Zhanqing, what happened just now was a misunderstanding. I¡¯ve already dealt with those people at home.¡± ¡°Sorry for the trouble.¡± Gu Zhanqing said politely, then nced at Jiang Yining, his heart full of schemes. He would never allow Yining to marry into the Lu family. However, she had never been one to be forced. The more she was forced, the more it would have the opposite effect. He didn¡¯t want to see things get out of hand in the end. Therefore, if he couldn¡¯t fight head-on, he would use a more covert method. Wouldn¡¯t it be fine if rhe Lu family gave up on her as their granddaughter-inw? ¡°What are you talking about? We¡¯re family now, so don¡¯t stand on ceremony.¡± Old Master Lu was shocked by what had happened today, but he was still very steady when he did things. He said, ¡°I¡¯ve known you for so long and I¡¯ve always thought that you¡¯re a good person. Before this, I was regretting that I didn¡¯t have a daughter at home to marry you. I didn¡¯t expect rhe younger generation to fulfill my wish.¡± Gu Zhanqing said calmly, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect it either.¡± ¡°In the past, we didn¡¯t know that Yining¡¯s family was the Gu family. Therefore, we did not prepare any betrothal gifts or wedding banquets. Now that we know, we can t miss our on any of these. Zhanqing, give me some rime to prepare. I¡¯ll definitely let Yining marry into our Lu family in glory and not owe her anything.¡± Old Master Lu had already nned to prepare for Lu Zhi and Jiang Yining¡¯s wedding. However, Lu Zhi kept saying that he was busy and that Yining was still in school, so it was nor appropriate to make these big ns. It wouldn¡¯t be toote to hold rhe wedding after she graduated. Old Master Lu couldn¡¯t forcefully interfere in rhe couple¡¯s affairs, so he could only dy it. But now¡­ Since the Gu family hade knocking, this matter could not be dyed. He had to do it! He wanted to let rhe whole world see that these two children were happy! When Jiang Yining heard that the old man was going to hold a wedding, she frowned slightly. She had no intention of announcing to everyone that she was married to Lu Zhi. After all, she would be leaving after she found Lin Yan. She had told Lu Zhi that she would only hold a simple wedding and invite a small number of guests from the Lu family. ¡°Grandpa, there¡¯s no need to go through so much trouble, right?¡± Jiang Yining couldn¡¯t help but ask. ¡°How is a marriage that only happens once in a lifetime troublesome?¡± Old Master Lu smiled and said, ¡°Besides, if you find it troublesome, you don¡¯t have to personally participate in the wedding preparations. 1 will arrange everything. At that time, you just have to be a beautiful bride and receive everyone¡¯s blessings.¡± Jiang Yining was speechless. She had really shot herself in the foot. If she had known earlier, she would havemunicated with Gu Zhanqing beforehand to prevent the situation from bing so awkward. Gu Zhanqing stared at Jiang Yining meaningfully for a moment and said, ¡°Old Master, you¡¯re right. The wedding must be held. I will also prepare well and cooperate with you.¡± ¡°Okay, then I¡¯ll get someone to make a list of betrothal gifts and send it to your house for you to see. If there are no objections, we will follow the traditional rules for rhe wedding.¡± Old Master Lu said solemnly. ¡°Alright.¡± Gu Zhanqing agreed readily. Jiang Yining pinched herself silently. She was done for. What should she do now? How was she going to exin this to Lu Zhi? Old Master Lu and Gu Zhanqing got along very well. After talking for two hours, he even asked Gu Zhanqing to stay at the Lu family¡¯s house. However, Gu Zhanqing said that he still had other things to deal with. Moreover, he already had a ce to stay in A-City. It would be troublesome to move to the Lu family¡¯s house again, so he tactfully refused. Old Master Lu had no choice but to let him go. Jiang Yining and Gu Zhanqing left the Lu family¡¯s house together. The smile on Gu Zhanqing¡¯s face instantly disappeared without a trace. Jiang Yining also looked at him coldly as if he was a stranger. ¡°I hope you won¡¯t regret your decision today.¡± Gu Zhanqing warned before getting into the car. Jiang Yining looked at him with disdain and said, ¡°The thing I regret the most in my life is knowing you.¡± With that, she jumped into the car without looking back. The two cars drove in different directions.. Chapter 169 - 169: It Looks Like This Girl Has Feelings For Him Chapter 169: It Looks Like This Girl Has Feelings For Him Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio When she reached home, Jiang Yining realized that Lu Zhi was not back yet. She hid in the bedroom alone, thinking about how to tell him about the wedding. To be honest, she was worried that Lu Zhi would get angry. After all, they had agreed to only hold a small wedding. Now that things had changed¡­ It was equivalent to announcing to the world that he would be a second-hand man if he got married in the future. Sigh. Jiang Yining was particrly mncholic. On the other side. Lu Zhi was still in thepany when he received a call from Old Master Lu. First, he exined the rtionship between Jiang Yining and the Gu family, then he brought up the matter of the betrothal gifts. The Gu family was a prestigious family in the capital city. If they wanted to give betrothal gifts, they definitely could not be hasty. Otherwise, the Gu family would think that they were cking off. That was not good. Old Master Lu said, ¡°Ah Zhi, I want to give Yining a portion of my shares of the Lu Corporation as a betrothal gift. The rest will be counted separately. What do you think?¡± With only o.i percent of the Lu Corporation¡¯s shares, it could already be worth tens of billions. The old master was really thinking of investing a lot in this wedding. Lu Zhi was a little surprised, but he still expressed his support. ¡°Grandpa, if you want to give Yining shares, let me do it. I also have shares in the group. Of course, I have to personally give my wife¡¯s betrothal gift.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have many shares in your hands, so you can¡¯t split anymore. In the future, you still have to inherit the Lu Corporation. If your shares are too little, you will not be able to suppress the people below.¡± Old Master Lu also wanted to use this betrothal gift to give the shares to Lu Zhi openly. They were husband and wife, so wasn¡¯t giving it to Lu Zhi the same as giving it to Yining? ¡°No, Grandpa, I must give it to her myself.¡± Lu Zhi said stubbornly and tyrannically. ¡°Alright, you give her a portion, and I¡¯ll give her a portion. This should be fine, right?¡± Old Master Lupromised. ¡°Yes, that¡¯s alright.¡± Lu Zhi agreed. At this moment, Jiang Yining, who was distressed at home, had no idea that a huge sum of money had been smashed on her head! Old Master Lu said, ¡°As for the other things, 1¡¯11 see to it. If you want to add anything, give me the list. At that time, we can hand them over to the Gu family for them to take a look.¡± ¡°No problem.¡± Old Master Lu exined everything clearly. Lu Zhi listened very seriously. After hanging up the phone, he curled his lips and revealed a determined smile. The wedding was already going to be held, and the whole world was going to know that she was his. Let¡¯s see how she¡¯s going to run. Lu Zhi was not in the mood to continue working, so he ended his work early and hurriedly drove home. Jiang Yiningy on the bed, tossing and turning for a long time. Suddenly, there was a knock on the door. She stopped what she was doing and looked at the door. She asked, ¡°Who is it?¡± ¡°It¡¯s me.¡± A familiar deep voice came through the crack in the door. Jiang Yining¡¯s heart tightened instantly. She grabbed the nket with her small hand and was silent for a while before she said, ¡°Is there something you need from me?¡± ¡°Yes, I want to talk to you about our wedding matters.¡± Jiang Yining was speechless. Who was the quick-witted one to tell him first?! Jiang Yining¡¯s heart was pounding. After struggling for a few seconds, she finally got up and walked to the door. She opened the door. She didn¡¯t dare to look up and meet his eyes. Her gaze was locked on the ground, wishing she could poke a hole in it. Lu Zhi looked at the hair whorl on her head and said with a smile, ¡°Grandpa told me that he has already made an appointment with Gu Zhanqing to hold a wedding for us. Do you have any betrothal gifts you want? Or perhaps, are you expecting a surprise for the wedding?¡± Jiang Yining held her breath and muttered softly, ¡°Aren¡¯t you angry?¡± ¡°Why would I be angry?¡± He was so happy about it, why would he be angry? ¡°Um¡­ If we hold a grand wedding, it will be difficult for you to find a wife in the future.¡± No matter how noble a bachelor was, after a divorce, his value in a girl¡¯s heart would be reduced. She was really worried¡­ This wedding would affect his happiness for the rest of his life. ¡°If I can¡¯t find one, then I won¡¯t look for one.¡± He had already decided on her, so why would he look for someone else? Lu Zhi¡¯s eyes were filled with burning possessiveness, wishing he could swallow her whole. Jiang Yining didn¡¯t look him in the eye, so she naturally couldn¡¯t see anything strange about him. After she heard what he said, she mustered up the courage to look up. He had already restrained his emotions very well. ¡°You said it. If you can¡¯t find a wife in the future, don¡¯t me me.¡± Jiang Yining took out her phone and waved it around. She said, ¡°I recorded everything you said just now.¡± This cunning girl. Lu Zhi patted her head and asked, ¡°You¡¯re not worried about not being able to get married, but you¡¯re worried that I won¡¯t be able to get a wife?¡± ¡°Those who like me won¡¯t mind how many times 1 get married. If he minds, he wouldn¡¯t be worthy of liking me.¡± Jiang Yining didn¡¯t care about these things. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have been so determined to marry Lu Zhi. ¡°Very good.¡± Lu Zhi nodded, his eyes full of praise. He asked, ¡°Do you want to know what kind of betrothal gift Grandfather has prepared for you?¡± ¡°I kind of want to know.¡± Jiang Yining was relieved of the psychological burden and began to look forward to the wedding. No girl could resist the temptation of a wedding. Even though she knew it was fake, she still wanted to see how she looked in the wedding dress. ¡°Grandpa has prepared shares of the Lu Corporation for you.¡± ¡°Oh¡­ What else?¡± ¡°You¡¯re not interested in the shares?¡± Lu Zhi asked. ¡°You can¡¯t eat the shares. It¡¯s just a pile of money. 1 don¡¯tck money. What¡¯s the use of having it? When Grandpa gives it to me, 1¡¯11 transfer it to you.¡± Jiang Yining said indifferently. Lu Zhi looked at her nonchnt expression and chuckled, ¡°There¡¯s no need to give it to me. Just treat it as repayment for saving me.¡± She didn¡¯t care about these things, but he wanted to give them to her. As long as he had something, he would give it to her. Jiang Yining muttered, ¡°You¡¯re really strange. 1 already said 1 don¡¯t want it, but you still want to give it to me.¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you just as strange? The thing that everyone pursues, you regard it as dirt.¡± Lu Zhi added silently in his heart. It was fate that both of them were so strange. It was destiny! No one could break them up. The smile on Lu Zhi¡¯s lips deepened. Jiang Yining continued to ask, ¡°What about the other things? Oh right, can I make some requests? After all, it¡¯s a betrothal gift for me.¡± She still had a mission that required a heavyweight prop. If she could get Lu Zhi to help her obtain it while he was getting the betrothal gifts for her, it would save her a lot of effort. ¡°Sure.¡± Lu Zhi agreed readily and asked, ¡°What do you want?¡± ¡°Penins Manor.¡± Jiang Yining said without hesitation. Lu Zhi raised his eyebrows slightly. If he remembered correctly, the Penins Manor was located on thergest river in A-City, the shoal of the Pu River. The location was unique, and it was surrounded by the most prosperous business circle. In the early years, it was once the territory of the Xie family. Later on, the Xie family copsed and was bought by the Yuan family at a high price. They built a luxurious manor on it. The Yuan family was one of the four new families in A-City sixty years ago. Their family¡¯s assets were not clean, and their business was in a gray area. He had always looked down on those illegal businesses, so he rarely had any interactions with the Yuan family. ¡°What do you want that manor for?¡± Lu Zhi asked curiously. ¡°I like it. When I was shopping with Xiaoxi, I saw it by chance when 1 was in a shop in Linjiang. It would be wonderful to have a courtyard of my own in the middle of a bustling city.¡± Jiang Yining fabricated a lie and said, ¡°If it¡¯s not convenient, then forget it. You don¡¯t have to force yourself.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not forcing myself. As long as you like it, 1 can give it to you.¡± Lu Zhi said affectionately. Jiang Yining¡¯s heart started to beat uncontrobly as he stared at her. She was stunned for a while before she reached out to cover Lu Zhi¡¯s eyes. Lu Zhi hummed in confusion. Jiang Yining took a deep breath and said, ¡°Lu Zhi, can you stop saying things that will cause misunderstandings?¡± ¡°What did you misunderstand?¡± Lu Zhi raised his hand and held her hand. Their eyes met again. Jiang Yining¡¯s face flushed red and she retorted, ¡°It¡¯s nothing! Alright, I only want the Penins Manor. You can do whatever you want with the rest! It doesn¡¯t have to be too expensive!¡± After saying that, she pushed him and mmed the door shut. Lu Zhi leaned against the door and chuckled. It seemed that this girl had feelings for him.. Chapter 170 - 170: Kneeling For Forgiveness Chapter 170: Kneeling For Forgiveness Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio At the same time- Tao Niannian kept pacing back and forth in front of the Tao family¡¯s old mansion. She had nowhere else to go. The Lu family chased her out. Out of pride, she did not even bring her luggage. She only took her phone and identification card. Therefore, her only choice was to return to the Tao family. Her grandfather was not at home, so the maids and guards at home did not dare to let her in. The sky was getting dark. Her fair skin was bitten by mosquitoes several times, and her entire body was itchy. Tao Niannian couldn¡¯t help but call her grandfather. However, just like before, her grandfather was ruthless and refused to listen to her. She felt wronged and tears began to well up in her eyes. At this moment, a car slowly stopped in front of her, and Tao Siyuan and Xie Lian came out. Tao Siyuan did not notice Tao Niannian, who was standing beside the big stone lion at the door. It was Xie Lian who had sharp eyes and noticed her. ¡°Isn¡¯t that Niannian?¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Tao Siyuan looked in the direction she was pointing at and saw Tao Niannian. He was gloating inwardly. In the Tao family, the old master doted on Tao Niannian the most. He did not care about his sons at all. This also indirectly caused Tao Niannian to be unscrupulous in the Tao family and step on them. Tao Niannian had ridiculed him quite a bit when he married Xie Lian. Not long ago, Tao Niannian offended Jiang Yining and Lu Zhi and was chased out of the Tao family. He was very happy. ¡°Let¡¯s go. Ignore her.¡± Tao Siyuan pulled Xie Lian along, wanting to directly enter the residence. Xie Lian shook her head and whispered a few words into his ear. Tao Siyuan¡¯s lips twitched unhappily and he said, ¡°Alright, for the sake of revenge, I can only tolerate this little princess.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Xie Lian nodded and then walked towards Tao Niannian. ¡°Niannian, why are you here alone?¡± When Tao Niannian heard the voice, she raised her head and saw that the person in front of her was Xie Lian. She pursed her lips in disdain and didn¡¯t answer her. Because Xie Lian was born into a humble family, in her heart, she was as lowly as Jiang Yining and was not worthy of talking to her. Moreover, Xie Lian was a mistress. Tao Siyuan had a wife before, but after she died of illness, it was Xie Lian¡¯s turn to be his wife. Tao Niannian felt that it was a waste of her breath to talk to this kind of woman. Xie Lian didn¡¯t feel embarrassed at all, but instead gave Tao Siyuan a look. Tao Siyuan said unwillingly, ¡°Niannian, did you not hear Ah Lian talking to you?¡± ¡°I heard her, but I don¡¯t want to talk to her.¡± Tao Niannian said coldly. ¡°She is your aunt, your elder¡­¡± ¡°She¡¯s only a few years older than me. Tao Siyuan, you¡¯re shameless yourself. Don¡¯t make the entire Tao family as shameless as you, okay?¡± Tao Niannian said bluntly. ¡°You¡­¡± Tao Siyuan was furious. He turned around and wanted to leave. Xie Lian pulled him back tightly and said to Tao Niannian, ¡°Miss Tao, it¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t acknowledge me as your aunt, but Siyuan is your family. This is an unchangeable fact. Moreover, we just want to care about you. We don¡¯t have any ill intentions.¡± Tao Niannian rolled her eyes. Seeing the woman he loved being humiliated by Tao Niannian like this, Tao Siyuan wanted to kick her and see if she was still arrogant! However, he had the heart to do so, but he did not have the guts. After all, the old man had only kicked Tao Niannian out of the Tao family for a while. He wouldn¡¯t stop her froming back forever. When the old man¡¯s anger subsided, he would bring her back. When Tao Niannian regained her power and status, if she came back to settle the score with him, he would really be in deep trouble. Seeing that she was silent, Xie Lian continued, ¡°1 think you want to go home, but the old master hasn¡¯t had any intention of relenting these past few days¡­ Moreover, the Tao family had indeed suffered a lot from the previous incident. I¡¯m afraid the old master won¡¯t forgive you for a while.¡± Tao Niannian felt that Xie Lian was hitting her when she was down and mocking her. She retorted angrily, ¡°Do 1 need you to say that? 1 know my grandfather¡¯s temper better than you do.¡± ¡°However, 1 have a way to make the old man forgive you.¡± Xie Lian said gently. Tao Niannian¡¯s expression changed slightly. She was a little interested. If she couldn¡¯t go home tonight, she would have to live on the streets. Xie Lian had been sizing her up the entire time. Noticing that her expression had changed, she understood that Tao Niannian wanted to know. Xie Lian said in a low voice, ¡°Miss Tao, the old master loves you very much. It¡¯s just that he¡¯s in a fit of anger now and can¡¯t put his pride aside. If you use the trick of suffering yourself, I think he definitely won¡¯t be willing to let you suffer again. Why don¡¯t we do this? If you kneel at the door, the old master will definitely not be able to hold it in and call you up. When the timees, you should admit your mistakes again, and I¡¯m sure he¡¯ll forgive you.¡± ¡°You¡¯re asking me to kneel at the door? 1 think you¡¯re purely trying to harm me, right?¡± Tao Niannian said angrily. She had never suffered so much in her life! ¡°I¡¯m just giving Miss Tao some advice. It¡¯s up to you whether you want to listen to it or not.¡± After Xie Lian finished her sentence, she said to Tao Siyuan, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Tao Siyuan red at Tao Niannian and said, ¡°You don¡¯t know what¡¯s good for you!¡± After saying that, he turned around and left. Tao Niannian stomped her feet angrily as she watched the two of them walk into the Tao family¡¯s mansion. The night gradually darkened. The lights in the Tao family¡¯s mansion were lit up. After Elder Tao finished his business discussion, he sat in the car tiredly and closed his eyes to rest. Unknowingly, the car arrived at the entrance of the Tao family¡¯s house. The driver stopped the car and turned around to say, ¡°Old sir, we¡¯re home.¡± Old Tao opened his eyes and calmed himself down. As soon as he got out of the car, he saw Tao Niannian kneeling at the door. His brows instantly furrowed. When Tao Niannian heard the sound of the car, she immediately straightened her body and cried, ¡°Grandpa, I know 1 was wrong. Please forgive me.¡± Elder Tao stood there and looked at her for a while. Then, he continued walking home. Tao Niannian finally managed to reach her grandfather, so how could she let him go? She wanted to stand up and catch up to him. But after kneeling for so long, her knees were sore, painful, and numb. Just as she stood up straight, she knelt down heavily again. She was wearing a dress, and her knees had hit the stone, causing many small wounds. Tao Niannian couldn¡¯t hold it in anymore and burst into tears. When Elder Tao heard her heart-wrenching cries, he stopped in his tracks, but he still resolutely entered the house. He stepped into the living room. Tao Siyuan and Xie Lian, who had been waiting for him for a long time, came forward to wee him. Without giving them a chance to speak, Elder Tao said directly, ¡°I¡¯ve been tired all day. If you have anything to say, you can talk about it tomorrow.¡± ¡°Dad, I¡¯m not looking for you for anything. I just want to tell you that Niannian has been kneeling outside for the entire day. Her body is weak. If she continues kneeling down like this, something might happen to her. Even if she made a huge mistake, you should forgive her on ount of her sincere repentance.¡± Tao Siyuan repeated what Xie Lian had taught him to the old man. Elder Tao¡¯s brows were still tightly knitted, and his eyes were filled with heartache and wavering. He heartlessly kicked Niannian out of the house because he wanted her to repent and reflect on herself. He wanted her to learn not to be so impulsive in the future and to think more about the big picture. If he didn¡¯t teach her a good lesson this time, she would probably continue making the same mistakes in the future. But¡­ Was he being too strict? If something really happened to Niannian, it would be toote for him to regret. Xie Lian looked at the sky outside and said, ¡°I heard from the weather forecast that it will rain tonight. Girls wouldn¡¯t be able to stand the humidity. If she gets sick from this, it would probably be very difficult topletely cure her.¡± ¡°Dad, please forgive her.¡± The couple echoed each other. Elder Tao was silent for a long time before he said, ¡°Don¡¯t bother about things that you shouldn¡¯t.¡± Just as he was about to leave, there was a muffled thunder outside. Then, the housekeeper rushed in and said, ¡°Old Sir, Miss has fainted.¡± Elder Tao¡¯s expression changed drastically. He scolded, ¡°Fainted? What¡¯s wrong with you guys? Niannian wants to kneel, and you¡¯re just going to let her kneel?¡± Who would dare to stop Tao Niannian from kneeling? The housekeeper thought to himself, but he did not dare to reply. Elder Tao hurried out. Tao Siyuan and Xie Lian looked at each other and smiled knowingly. This time, Tao Niannian owed them a favor. Bean-sized raindrops kept falling, and Tao Niannian¡¯s figure was on the verge of copsing. Elder Tao strode up to her. Tao Niannian called out weakly, ¡°Grandpa¡­ You¡¯re finally willing to see me.¡± Seeing that she didn¡¯t faint, Elder Tao red at the housekeeper, then squatted down and tapped her head. He chided, ¡°Why are you so stupid? If you ruin your body, won¡¯t you be the one suffering?¡± Tao Niannian opened her arms and hugged her grandfather. She sobbed, ¡°Grandpa, as long as you¡¯re willing to forgive me, I¡¯d rather be sick.¡± Her grandfather hugged her and his heart softened. He couldn¡¯t bear to chase her out of the house anymore.. Chapter 171 - 171: A Room Full Of Betrothal Gifts! Chapter 171: A Room Full Of Betrothal Gifts! Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Tao Niannian had a delicate body. She knelt for more than two hours and was drenched in the rain. Even if the Tao family¡¯s private doctor had given her medicine in advance, she still had a fever that night. Elder Tao had been watching over her the entire night. The following day, when her fever subsided a little, he went back to rest. The maid waited for Tao Niannian to wake up and brought her breakfast. Tao Niannian¡¯s body was ufortable, but her heart was very satisfied. Shey on the soft goose down bed and enjoyed the care she had not received for a long time. She could ignore the pain caused by the illness. Xie Lian quietly walked into her bedroom and said, ¡°Miss Tao, you listened to me and sessfully obtained Old Master¡¯s forgiveness, right?¡± Tao Niannian nced at her. She didn¡¯t hate Xie Lian as much as before, but she still rejected her. Since Xie Lian helped her when she didn¡¯t have to, she must have something to ask of her. Tao Niannian was not that easy to fool. ¡°What do you want from me?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t mean it that way,¡± said Xie Lian. ¡°Stop pretending. People like you who climbed up from the bottom have a strong purpose in everything you do. Otherwise, you wouldn¡¯t have gone from a mere singer to the glorious Mrs. Tao.¡± Tao Niannian even felt that the death of Tao Siyuan¡¯s ex-wife was rted to this woman. She continued, ¡°Xie Lian, don¡¯t think that you can get close to me just because you helped me once. Make your request before I change my mind. Otherwise, this chance will be invalid.¡± Since Tao Niannian made it so clear, Xie Lian no longer continued her pretense. With a gentle smile, she said, ¡°It¡¯s very simple. Jiang Yining sent my brother to prison, and I want to take revenge on her. However, Siyuan and 1 are not her match at all. I want to use you to take revenge on Jiang Yining.¡± ¡°Dealing with Jiang Yining is not an easy task. Do you know who she is?¡± Tao Niannian said. ¡°Who she is? Isn¡¯t she just the Young Mistress of the Lu family?¡± Xie Lian instantly replied. ¡°Heh, she¡¯s from the Gu family, a prestigious family in the capital city.¡± ¡°How is that possible? Isn¡¯t her surname Jiang?¡± Xie Lian was shocked. Tao Niannian was equally shocked, but she said calmly, ¡°Gu Zhanqing, the head of the Gu family, personally admitted that Jiang Yining is his niece. As for why her surname is Jiang and not Gu, I¡¯m not sure either. If you¡¯re interested, you can investigate it yourself.¡± Xie Lian pursed her lips and didn¡¯t speak. She had thought that Jiang Yining would already be difficult to deal with since she was the Young Mistress of the Lu family. She did not expect Jiang Yining to be a member of the Gu family in the capital city. This was really troublesome. ¡°As for what you said about dealing with Jiang Yining. 1 will do it even without your reminder.¡± Tao Niannian wiped her mouth and said with hatred in her eyes. ¡°Thank you, Miss Tao.¡± Xie Lian said respectfully. Tao Niannian ignored her. Xie Lian stood there for a while before leaving the room. After she left, Elder Tao walked in again. He had just rested for a while when the maid told him that Tao Niannian had woken up, so he still decided toe over. He saw that Tao Niannian had recovered her energetic appearance. Elder Tao¡¯s worried heart rxed, but he still reminded her, ¡°Take care of your body these few days. Don¡¯t catch a cold.¡± ¡°Yes, Grandpa, I know.¡± Tao Niannian showed her harmless and innocent side to her grandfather. Elder Tao sighed and swallowed the words that were about toe out of his mouth. He still wanted Niannian to go to the Lu family and apologize to Jiang Yining and Lu Zhi personally. But¡­ Looking at her weak condition, he couldn¡¯t bear it. Tao Niannian had be much more rational after the recent ups and downs. Seeing her grandfather¡¯splicated expression, she took the initiative to ask, ¡°Grandfather, 1 shouldn¡¯t have rebelled against you before, and 1 shouldn¡¯t have insisted on going against the Lu family, causing our family to lose so much. I¡¯ll personally apologize to Jiang Yining and Lu Zhi tomorrow so that you won¡¯t be put in a difficult position.¡± ¡°If you had been more sensible earlier, you wouldn¡¯t have suffered so much.¡± ¡°Grandpa protected me too well. I thought I had nothing to be afraid of.¡± Tao Niannian held her grandfather¡¯s hand in low spirits. Elder Tao¡¯s heart ached. Ever since she was young, he had indeed protected Niannian too well, making her unable to see the dangers of the world. Half of the me for Niannian¡¯s trouble this time was on him. ¡°Grandpa, why don¡¯t we go to the Lu family today? I did something wrong at the Lu family yesterday and made them even angrier. When I reach the Lu family, I will definitely kneel down and beg for their forgiveness.¡± Tao Niannian was cautious and fearful. Elder Tao frowned and asked, ¡°What did you do?¡± Tao Niannian recounted what happened yesterday in detail. In the end, her voice was so soft that it was almost inaudible. Her tears also fell. ¡°I¡¯m really sorry, Grandpa.¡± Elder Tao had a headache. Jiang Yining was really hiding her abilities. The Gu family in the capital was not a simple family. Their strength wasparable to the Tao family. Now, the Gu family and the Lu family were connected by marriage¡­ Jiang Yining had two big mountains to rely on, and whoever dared to touch her would be courting death. ¡°Grandpa¡­¡± Tao Niannian¡¯s tears fell. Her small hands tightly grabbed Elder Tao¡¯s sleeves, afraid that he would chase her out of the house again. Elder Tao lowered his eyes and looked at her. Then, heforted her, ¡°Forget it. We¡¯ve already provoked them. I¡¯m not afraid of another problem.¡± ¡°Then are you going to the Lu family to apologize today?¡± asked Tao Niannian. ¡°If you kneel down and apologize now, they might not let you off.¡± Elder Tao said in a deep voice, ¡°We can only think of another way now.¡± ¡°Grandpa, I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯ve implicated the entire family.¡± Tao Niannian¡¯s face was filled with guilt. Elder Tao shook his head and said, ¡°You¡¯re the treasure of the Tao family. Don¡¯t talk about whether it implicates the family or not. Niannian, Grandpa only hopes that you can grow up quickly and take charge of your own business. By the, you can take care of yourself when I¡¯m a hundred years old.¡± When Tao Niannian heard this, she really cried. She couldn¡¯t bear to see her grandfather die. Everything she said just now was against her will. She deeply understood that her grandfather could not bear to part with her. Therefore, she deliberately showed her weak side. However, when she heard her grandfather say that he was going to die, she was really afraid. Elder Tao wiped away the tears from the corner of her eyes and said, ¡°Alright, you¡¯re already a big girl. Your tears are precious, don¡¯t cry anymore. Rest well and don¡¯t move around for the next few days. Leave the rest to Grandpa.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Jiang Yining stayed upte to do some research. Therefore, she woke up veryte the next day. She put on her slippers, yawned, and walked downstairs to the living room. However, she realized that the huge living room was filled with things, and there was almost no ce to set foot. The housekeeper was still instructing the maids to carry things inside. Jiang Yining was speechless. Were they moving houses? Why were there so many things in the living room? ¡°What are you doing?¡± Jiang Yining asked the housekeeper. What were these things used for?¡± ¡°Young Mistress, don¡¯t you know? These are all your betrothal gifts. Sir gave us a list this morning and asked us to prepare it. There is only a third of it here, and there are still several trucks of things outside.¡± Jiang Yining was so shocked that her jaw almost dropped to the ground. She told him to make it simple, but he went and did so much. Was he crazy? Jiang Yining opened a random box and took a look. Well¡­ Inside was arge box of gold, silver, and jewelry. How rich! But it waspletely different from what she said! ¡°Where¡¯s Lu Zhi?¡± Jiang Yining asked as she held her forehead. ¡°Sir should still be purchasing things.¡± The housekeeper said excitedly, ¡°Young Mistress, look at how much Sir spoils you. I¡¯ve lived for so long, but I¡¯ve never seen anyone give so many betrothal gifts!¡± Their young master was simply spoiling the young mistress rotten! Jiang Yining didn¡¯t listen to him at all. She said, ¡°I¡¯ll go look for him.¡± ¡°Young Mistress, take a look at these betrothal gifts first! Sir said that if you¡¯re not satisfied, you can return it and he¡¯ll prepare a new one¡­¡± The housekeeper chased after Jiang Yining, wanting her to see the house full of betrothal gifts. However, Jiang Yining nimbly bypassed many of the items. She quickly left.. Chapter 172 - 172: Help Me Find My Daughter, And I’ll Give The Peninsula Manor to You Chapter 172: Help Me Find My Daughter, And I¡¯ll Give The Penins Manor to You Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Jiang Yining left the Lu family¡¯s house and called All Man. When she found out that they were at Changtai Shopping Center, she immediately took a taxi and rushed over. When she arrived, Lu Zhi was still in the jewelry store picking out a gift for her. Jiang Yining quickly stopped him. ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you not to buy anything too expensive? Just pick a few will do.¡± Lu Zhi casually picked up a sapphire ne the size of a pigeon egg and ced it in front of her neck. He said calmly, ¡°These are all worthless. I bought it to keep up appearances. As Mrs. Lu, if you look too shabby, I won¡¯t look good either.¡± Jiang Yining nced at the eight-digit price tag and was rendered speechless. It sure wasn¡¯t expensive. ¡°Pack these up and send them home.¡± Lu Zhi took out his ck card and handed it to the shop assistant. The shop assistant bowed at a 90-degree angle and took it with unusual respect. ¡°Yes, sir.¡± This attitude was just short of worshiping Lu Zhi as an ancestor! ¡°Lu Zhi, I told you¡­¡± Jiang Yining opened her mouth, wanting to stop him from squandering his money away. However, just as she started, Lu Zhi interrupted her. ¡°By the way, didn¡¯t you tell me that you wanted the Penins Manor?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Jiang Yining nodded. ¡°The Yuan family happens to be nearby. I¡¯ve already informed them in advance that I want to buy the Penins Manor. Since you¡¯re free, let¡¯s go to the Yuan family and talk about buying the manor.¡± Jiang Yining was a little surprised. It had only been a day since she mentioned to him that she wanted the Penins Manor and he had already contacted the Yuan family. He took action way too fast! ¡°It¡¯s not a problem to discuss buying a manor with the Yuan family. However, these things¡­¡± ¡°Mr. Lu, Mrs. Lu, the payment has been settled. We¡¯ll pack up the things you bought and send them to your residenceter.¡± The shop assistant smiled and handed the ck card back. Lu Zhi took the card and smiled. He held Jiang Yining¡¯s hand and said, ¡°I¡¯ve already paid the bill. Don¡¯t say so much. The Yuan family is waiting for us.¡± After saying that, he dragged her away without any exnation. Jiang Yining was speechless. The Yuan family was one of the rising aristocratic families in A-City. Old Master Yuan was only 50 years old this year, but he was famous for being ruthless. Almost everyone who went against him did not have a good ending. Perhaps it was because he hadmitted too many sins, but he had never given birth to a daughter in his life. He only had seven sons. These seven sons were fighting to the death for the position of the next head of the Yuan family. They were like fire and water. Anyone who was familiar with A-City had more or less heard of the Yuan family¡¯s internal strife. Lu Zhi was no exception. However, he had no interest in the Yuan family¡¯s struggle. Buying the Penins Manor from them was a business transaction. After the settlement, he would have nothing to do with the Yuan family. Jiang Yining followed Lu Zhi into the Yuan family¡¯s residence and could clearly feel that the atmosphere there was different from the Lu family¡¯s. The Lu family was a century-old family. It was solemn and dignified, and rules for everything. As for the Yuan family, there was a murderous aura everywhere. One could not help but raise their vignce when they were in the Yuan family¡¯s house. The two of them were invited into the living room by the maids. Then, the maid went to inform Old Master Yuan. After a moment, Old Master Yuan walked in. He was dressed in white, linen casual clothes, holding two blood-colored walnuts in his hands, and had a kind smile on his face. He looked only 35 or 36 years old, not at all like a 50-year-old man. ¡°Young Master Lu, Young Madam Lu, it¡¯s really an honor for our humble house to have you here.¡± ¡°Elder Yuan, you must be joking. We¡¯re juniors. We haven¡¯t apologized for disturbing you yet.¡± Lu Zhi said politely. ¡°How can the two of you visiting be considered as disturbing me? I tried everything I could to make friends with Young Master Lu, but I failed. I¡¯m really lucky that you cane to my house today.¡± Old Master Yuan twirled the walnut and waved his hand. ¡°Please sit.¡± Jiang Yining and Lu Zhi sat down. He then instructed the maids to serve tea. Lu Zhi stopped the maid and said, ¡°We¡¯ll leave after we¡¯re done talking. There¡¯s no need to prepare all this.¡± The maid retreated to the side. Old Master Yuan¡¯s smile was gentle, but it was a little shrewd and calctive. He asked, ¡°Young Master Lu, why are you suddenly interested in the Penins Manor? Do you have any ns recently?¡± He was deliberately trying to get some news out of Lu Zhi. Lu Zhi knew Old Master Yuan¡¯s way of doing things. He was like a wolf that smelled blood when he sniffed business trends. Once he sensed the movement of grass, he would immediately pounce. Unfortunately¡­ He had guessed wrong this time. ¡°My wife likes that ce. We¡¯re nning to hold a wedding soon. 1 want to buy it and build her a unique home.¡± Lu Zhi smiled and looked at Jiang Yining from the side. His dark and deep eyes were filled with deep affection. ¡°It¡¯s good to be young. Young people are full of yearning for love.¡± Old Master Yuan smiled and said, ¡°However, I bought this manor for a unique reason. 1 didn¡¯t want to sell it easily.¡± Was this a rejection? Lu Zhi and Jiang Yining looked at him at the same time. Old Master Yuan rolled the walnuts in his hand. After a few seconds of silence, he changed the topic. ¡°But for Mr. Lu¡¯s sake, I¡¯ve thought about it, as long as you can help me fulfill one wish. I¡¯ll give the Penins Manor to you for free.¡± Jiang Yining frowned. If Old Master Yuan could give away the manor for free, then what he wanted them to do was definitely not simple. She did not want to screw Lu Zhi over. She wanted to persuade Lu Zhi not to agree to his request, but she didn¡¯t say anything. Lu Zhi answered in a deep voice, ¡°Elder Yuan, please tell me what it is.¡± ¡°Very straightforward. 1 admire your personality.¡± Old Master Yuan chuckled and told him the whole story, ¡°Back then, my father and I were both servants of the Xie family. He had been chased out by the Xie family, so he started his business outside and worked hard to get to his current position. When 1 was in the Xie family, 1 once liked the daughter of a maid.¡± ¡°It¡¯s just that after I went overseas to do business, she was also chased out of the Xie family because of some matters. I heard that when she was chased out, she was pregnant with my child. It was a girl¡­ But 1 couldn¡¯t find her even after searching for a long time.¡± ¡°When I calcte her age, the child should be about the same age as Young Madam Lu. I want to find them and make it up to them.¡± ¡°1 didn¡¯t expect Elder Yuan to be such a sentimental person.¡± Jiang Yining said sarcastically. Everyone knew that Old Master Yuan was ruthless and could even use his own son. How could he miss his first love, who had been missing for a long time? Could it be that he deliberately set a difficult goal for them toplete and y with them? Old Master Yuan guessed Jiang Yining¡¯s thoughts. He replied, ¡°I know that there are many bad rumors about me outside. I¡¯m not surprised that Young Madam Lu has misunderstood me. But for someone like me, if 1 want to climb up, I¡¯ll definitely be more ruthless than others.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t expect others to understand my difficulties. I only need to have a clear conscience. If you can¡¯t help me fulfill this wish, then forgive me for not being able to give you the Penins Manor. This is the ce where 1 first met her. I bought this manor to wait for her return.¡± ¡°I¡¯m very sorry.¡± He said all that needed to be said. Other than agreeing, was there any other choice? Lu Zhi thought for a moment and said, ¡°Elder Yuan, please give me some time. I¡¯ll help you find them.¡± ¡°Alright!¡± Elder Yuan was overjoyed. Jiang Yining also decided to give it a try. As long as what he said was true and that person did exist in this world, then she could always find clues. She never liked to give up easily. However, if she found out that Old Master Yuan was ying with them on purpose, then she wouldn¡¯t be polite. At that time, she would definitely double it and respond in kind! Chapter 173 - 173: Old Prodigal Man Chapter 173: Old Prodigal Man Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°Elder Yuan, I wonder if you and the other party have any unique tokens that you can provide me with so that I can find them.¡± Lu Zhi asked again. Old Master Yuan was already prepared. He took out a frost flower ring from his pocket and handed it to him. ¡°This is the love token I gave her. She has the same one. We agreed that we would keep it well for the rest of our lives. When we meet again, we will take out this ring to acknowledge each other.¡± Lu Zhi took it and studied it carefully. Apart from the design, there was nothing special about this ring. The material used was inferior silver. There was also a year engraved on it, which was already thirty-five years ago. He handed it to Jiang Yining and let her look at it for a while. Then, she returned it to Old Master Yuan solemnly. Old Master Yuan then handed him a file containing all the information about his first love. He said, ¡°This is some other information. You may go back and take a look at it.¡± ¡°Alright, within a month, regardless of whether we find them or not, 1 will give you an exnation, Elder Yuan.¡± ¡°Deal.¡± Lu Zhi didn¡¯t stay any longer after they had settled the terms. He bid farewell to Old Master Yuan. Old Master Yuan didn¡¯t ask them to stay. He stood up and walked them to the living room. Lu Zhi and Jiang Yining walked out of the Yuan family¡¯s main gate and bumped into the eldest young master of the Yuan family, Yuan Xudong. Lu Zhi nodded slightly and greeted him. Yuan Xudong¡¯s expression was indifferent as he greeted, ¡°Hello.¡± Then, he left in a hurry. When they got into the car, Jiang Yining couldn¡¯t help but ask curiously, ¡°This Old Master Yuan is too strange. He searched for so long but couldn¡¯t find them. Why is he so sure that we can help him find them? Besides, he already had seven sons. Why does he have to find his daughter?¡± What was even stranger was that Old Master Yuan clearly had sons, but he did not expect his sons to help him. Instead, he ced his hopes on outsiders like them. This matter was really strange. Jiang Yining couldn¡¯t figure it out. Lu Zhi raised his hand and knocked on her head. He said, ¡°The more you know, the more dangerous it is. We only need to take responsibility and help Old Master Yuan find his first love. We don¡¯t have to care about anything else.¡± Jiang Yining pursed her lips and nodded. Indeed, there was no need to delve too deeply into it. The two of them returned home. The butler had already arranged all the betrothal gifts that Lu Zhi had bought. Apart from the living room downstairs, there were four rooms upstairs. Jiang Yining was deeply suspicious that Lu Zhi had bought all the top jewelry stores in A-City. She asked Lu Zhi to send them back. Lu Zhi said, ¡°Others already know that 1 bought it for my wife and that it¡¯s a betrothal gift. If 1 return all of it, I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll be theughingstock of the entire A-City.¡± ¡°Just say that 1 don¡¯t like them.¡± ¡°It¡¯s normal that you don¡¯t like one or two pieces. If you don¡¯t like arge number of them, who wouldn¡¯t be able to see the problem?¡± Lu Zhi said firmly, ¡°Since I¡¯ve already bought it, I think it¡¯s better not to return it. If you don¡¯t like them, you can put them away. When your daughter gets married in the future, they can be used as dowry.¡± Jiang Yining was speechless. She hadn¡¯t even found the person she liked. How could she give birth to a daughter? Forget it. It was his money anyway. He didn¡¯t even feel sorry for himself, so why was she worried? After coaxing and deceiving her, he finally managed to settle the matter of the betrothal gifts. Lu Zhi opened the folder and shared the information with Jiang Yining. After Jiang Yining read it, she went back to her room and fiddled with it for a while before taking out a more detailed document. Lu Zhi smiled mysteriously and said, ¡°Your tracking skills are not inferior to a criminal investigation expert. Who did you learn from?¡± ¡°I learned it myself.¡± Jiang Yining¡¯s heart was beating wildly. She was really careless. He had suspected that she was the hacker, ¡®Queen¡¯, but it took her a long time to dispel his doubts. Why did she identally expose her true side? ¡°Is that so?¡± Lu Zhi asked calmly. Jiang Yining quickly changed the topic. ¡°Don¡¯ttch on to me like you¡¯re interrogating a criminal. Let¡¯s hurry up and look at the information.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Old Master Yuan¡¯s first love was called Zhang Qiaoqiao. She was sold to the Xie family at the age of ten to be the personal maid of the youngdy of the Xie family. Later, she fell in love with Old Master Yuan and was pregnant with a daughter. After the matter was exposed, she was chased out of the house by the Xie family for ruining the family¡¯s reputation. After Zhang Qiaoqiao left the Xie family, she opened her own bun shop and hired two workers. However, it went bankrupt due to poor management. Later, Zhang Qiaoqiao¡¯s identity card was revoked and there was no more news of her. Jiang Yining also found the names and addresses of the two workers, as well as the midwife who delivered Zhang Qiaoqiao¡¯s baby and the basic information about Zhang Qiaoqiao¡¯s good friends. This was enough for them to investigate further. Lu Zhi called Qi Feng and asked him to look for the relevant people to ask about the specific situation. Qi Feng received the order and quickly took action. After two busy days, Jiang Yining had sorted out some things about Zhang Qiaoqiao. Back then, after Zhang Qiaoqiao left the Xie family, and it seemed that the Xie family made things difficult for her. Therefore, after the bun shop closed, she changed her name and disappeared. At that time, the management of household registration was not very strict. It was normal for people to change ces and identities. Zhang Qiaoqiao was also treated as a missing person because no one had used this identity for a long time. However, it would be even more difficult to track her down in the future. Lu Zhi told her not to worry about this for the time being. He would continue to investigate. She just had to focus on her studies. After all, the mid-term exams wereing up. When Jiang Yining was sent to Qing University, other than her homeroom teacher, no one else thought highly of her. Jiang Yining didn¡¯t want to embarrass her teacher. She listened to Lu Zhi and focused on her revision for a week. The days passed very quickly and it was already time for her mid-term exams. Jiang Yining finished thest exam and walked out of the exam room, letting out a sigh of relief. Ye Xiaoxi followed beside her and said enviously, ¡°Yining, you must have done very well, right? You¡¯re so smart and serious in your studies. Your grades should be good.¡± ¡°I think I did so-so.¡± Jiang Yining didn¡¯t want to attract too much attention. Moreover, her ultimate goal ining to Qing University was not to study and get good grades. Therefore, she deliberately made a few mistakes. ¡°How is that possible? Are you lying to me?¡± Ye Xiaoxi did not believe her. ¡°What did Yining lie to you about?¡± Xiao Yeyu asked with a smile when she heard Ye Xiaoxi¡¯s words. ¡°Yining said that she did just so-so, but 1 think she can get first ce in our entire department.¡± ¡°Wow, is Yining that powerful?¡± Xiao Yeyu asked in surprise. ¡°Yes! You haven¡¯t seen her before¡­¡± Jiang Yining covered Ye Xiaoxi¡¯s mouth before she could finish her sentence. ¡°Don¡¯t listen to her spouting nonsense,¡± she said calmly, ¡°She blindly worships me.¡± Xiao Yeyu thought so too. ¡°Alright then. Yining, Xiaoxi, we haven¡¯t had a gathering in a long time. Why don¡¯t we go out for a meal and sing?¡± Jiang Yining had been very busy recently, and Xiao Yeyu couldn¡¯t even get a chance to spend time with her, so she was very anxious. It was not easy to bump into her, so she naturally wanted to pull Jiang Yining along to hang out together. And to improve their rtionship. ¡°Alright! I¡¯ve been revising for a month, and look at my dark circles.¡± Ye Xiaoxi pointed at her eyes. Jiang Yining looked at it and said seriously, ¡°You should rest well first. We¡¯ll talk about hanging out another day.¡± ¡°No. Let¡¯s go crazy today. I¡¯ll go home and sleepter.¡± Ye Xiaoxi clung to her and refused to let go. Jiang Yining had no choice but to agree. Xiao Yeyu was so happy that her mouth almost reached the back of her ears. The three of them went to eat hot pot together. Then, they found a karaoke ce and booked a big private room for six hours. When the staff of the karaoke ce led them in¡­ Coincidentally, Xie Lian came out of the elevator and inadvertently caught a glimpse of a familiar figure. She stopped in her tracks and whispered a few words to the person beside her.. Chapter 174 - 174: Leave Tomorrow Night For Me Chapter 174: Leave Tomorrow Night For Me Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°Yining, pick a few songs. Let¡¯s sing together.¡± It was rare for Ye Xiaoxi to have a moment of leisure, so she excitedly pulled Jiang Yining along to pick a song. Jiang Yining rarely sang, so she picked up the iPad and picked up a few songs. Ye Xiaoxi said, ¡°Wow, these songs are all very difficult. I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t keep up.¡± ¡°I¡¯m just singing for fun, you can just follow me.¡± Jiang Yining said indifferently. Xiao Yeyu looked over and said, ¡°I know how to sing these songs. Yining, let me sing with you.¡± Jiang Yining¡¯s expression was indifferent and she did not reply. Ye Xiaoxi, on the other hand, took the initiative to give up the microphone. ¡°Yeyu, you do it.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Xiao Yeyu took the microphone calmly. The first song was chosen by her alone. Xiao Yeyu sang a solo song. Her voice was very stable and could urately follow the beat. It was exquisite, but it didn¡¯t have any emotions. It didn¡¯t have any touching emotions at all. However, Ye Xiaoxi still pped her hands and praised, ¡°You sang so well, much better than me!¡± Xiao Yeyu slightly raised her chin, feeling very superior. She had been in a rtionship with a small singer before, and he had taught her some techniques. It was very easy for her to deal with such a small asion. When Xiao Yeyu finished singing, it was Ye Xiaoxi¡¯s turn. Usually, she would only hum a few lines at home. She didn¡¯t know how to sing in a ce like the KTV. Ye Xiaoxi held the microphone tightly and sang a few lines, which werepletely out of tune. She was so nervous that beads of sweat formed on her forehead. Xiao Yeyu couldn¡¯t help but burst outughing, ¡°Xiaoxi, what kind of singing is this? Your voice is softer than a mosquito¡¯s.¡± Ye Xiaoxi was even more embarrassed and her voice fellpletely silent. Jiang Yining picked up the microphone and said, ¡°Xiaoxi, let¡¯s sing together.¡± It was always better to have someone to lead the way. However, Ye Xiaoxi no longer wanted to sing. She ced the microphone on the table and switched to the next song. She said, ¡°Yining, you can sing with Ye Yu. I¡¯ll singter.¡± Xiao Yeyu ignored Ye Xiaoxi and happily picked up the microphone. ¡°Xiaoxi, I¡¯ll sing with Yining. I¡¯ll show you what real singing is like.¡± Ye Xiaoxi nodded. Jiang Yining looked sideways at her sparkling eyes, which had be dim, and the corners of her lips pressed down slightly. Then, she slowly picked up the microphone. The apaniment sounded and the song officially began. Xiao Yeyu had just opened her mouth and sang half a sentence when another clear and pleasant voice sounded in the room,pletely suppressing her voice. Xiao Yeyu couldn¡¯t help but be stunned. She turned around in disbelief and looked at Jiang Yining beside her. The pleasant voice wasing from her? Her singing was not inferior to a top-tier singer at all! Ye Xiaoxi was shocked as well. The next second, she jumped up and pped. ¡°Yining, you¡¯re amazing!¡± She was simply an all-rounded genius! She was proficient in everything! As expected of her goddess! Jiang Yining smiled and continued singing. Ye Xiaoxi covered her mouth and enjoyed her singing. Xiao Yeyu was unwilling to give up. She wanted topete with Jiang Yining again and again¡­ However, she forced herself to sing, and the sound she made was like noise. Ye Xiaoxi shushed her and gestured for her to be quiet. Xiao Yeyu¡¯s face turned as dark as the bottom of a pot. After the song ended, Ye Xiaoxi pounced on Jiang Yining and hugged her neck. She said excitedly, ¡°Yining, you¡¯re such a good singer. Why don¡¯t you consider the entertainment industry? You¡¯ll definitely be famous.¡± If she had Yining¡¯s qualities, she would definitely be a celebrity! Jiang Yining pushed her away in disgust and said, ¡°The entertainment industry is tooplicated, I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll drown in that.¡± ¡°Hmph, you¡¯re really wasting a gift.¡± Ye Xiaoxi said with a smile. Jiang Yining smiled and raised an eyebrow at Xiao Yeyu. She asked, ¡°Yeyu, why aren¡¯t you singing anymore?¡± ¡°My singing is not good.¡± Xiao Yeyu forced a smile and replied. ¡°We are friends singing karaoke just for fun. Why should you be so serious about who sang well and who sang badly? Don¡¯t you think so?¡± There was a hidden meaning in Jiang Yining¡¯s words. Xiao Yeyu could tell that she was fighting for justice for Ye Xiaoxi, and she immediately looked embarrassed. ¡°Yes, you¡¯re right.¡± She paused for a few seconds, then Xiao Yeyu pulled a long face and said to Ye Xiaoxi, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Xiaoxi. I didn¡¯t know you well enough to mock you just now.¡± ¡°What? You don¡¯t have to apologize. I didn¡¯t take it to heart.¡± Ye Xiaoxi scratched her head. After Xiao Yeyu had been taught a lesson, she naturally did not dare to neglect her. She sang a few songs with Ye Xiaoxi and even took the initiative to teach her singing techniques. Ye Xiaoxi was ted. Jiang Yining saw that she had regained her liveliness, so she reduced her hostility towards Xiao Yeyu. The three of them sang for a while. The karaoke staff knocked on the door, walked in, and gave them a fruit tter. ¡°Helio, today is our store¡¯s third-anniversary celebration. Every customer whoes to our store can get a fruit tter for free. Please enjoy.¡± The staff said politely and left the room. ¡°Looks like we¡¯re very lucky today,¡± Ye Xiaoxi said happily, ¡°We can eat fruit tter for free.¡± The food and drinks in the karaoke ce were extremely expensive. If they ordered this fruit tter, it would definitely cost 70 to 80 yuan. Ye Xiaoxi felt that getting the fruit tter without paying for it was a good deal. She ate a slice of watermelon and took a strawberry for Jiang Yining. Jiang Yining shook her head and said, ¡°I don¡¯t want to eat it. You can leave it on the te first.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Ye Xiaoxi then passed it to Xiao Yeyu and asked, ¡°Yeyu, do you want some?¡± Xiao Yeyu opened her mouth and Ye Xiaoxi threw the strawberries into her mouth. The three of them ate and yed. After more than an hour, Ye Xiaoxi put down the microphone and said, ¡°I¡¯m going to the washroom.¡± She had eaten too much fruit and wanted to urinate. ¡°I¡¯ll go with you.¡± Xiao Yeyu was in the same situation as Ye Xiaoxi. ¡°Alright.¡± The two went out together. Jiang Yining picked up her phone and checked the messages. She realized that Lu Zhi had sent her a message asking how her exams went. Jiang Yining replied, ¡°Above a passing grade.¡± In the Lu Corporation, Lu Zhi heard his phone ring. He immediately picked it up to take a look and smiled. ¡°Just above a passing grade? Shouldn¡¯t you be the first in the entire department?¡± ¡°Oh, you think too highly of me.¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you being too modest?¡± Jiang Yining smiled. He seemed to have a lot of confidence in her. She did not know who gave him the confidence. ¡°No, I¡¯m not.¡± ¡°Regardless of whether you can get first ce or not, I¡¯ll hold a celebration party for you. Remember toe back early.¡± ¡°I¡¯m hanging out with my friends at the KTV. I can¡¯t do it today.¡± Jiang Yining typed this line and clicked send. ¡°Together with Ye Xiaoxi again?¡± She had friends and forgot about her husband. This girl really valued friends over men. In the end, she was still young and did not understand. Lu Zhi¡¯s eyebrows knitted together. ¡°Not only Xiaoxi, but Xiao Yeyu as well.¡± ¡°Then free tomorrow night for me. You¡¯re not allowed to hang out with them tomorrow night.¡± Lu Zhi requested forcefully. Jiang Yining replied faintly, ¡°Alright.¡± As soon as she sent this message, there was amotion outside. Jiang Yining hurriedly typed, ¡°I¡¯ll talk to youter. I¡¯m going to continue ying.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Jiang Yining walked out of the private room and looked down the corridor. She saw three men arguing with the cleaner. The two girls standing beside the man seemed to be¡­ Xiaoxi and Xiao Yeyu? She walked forward and asked, ¡°Yeyu, Xiaoxi, what happened?¡± When Ye Xiaoxi heard Jiang Yining¡¯s voice, she raised her head strenuously and looked in her direction. She pleaded, ¡°Yining, save me.¡± The cleaner auntie shouted at the top of her lungs, ¡°Little girl, these are your friends, right? Are they drunk? It¡¯s obvious that these three people are not good people. They have been standing at the door of the bathroom for a long time! They wanted to take the two girls away when they came out! Hurry up and leave with your friends..¡± Chapter 175 - 175: Her Cold Goddess Image Shattered In Front of Him Chapter 175: Her Cold Goddess Image Shattered In Front of Him Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio As she spoke, Jiang Yining walked up to them. She took a nce and noticed that Ye Xiaoxi and Xiao Yeyu were in a daze. Their cheeks were flushed and their steps were unsteady. This symptom¡­ It was as if they had been drugged. Jiang Yining looked at the three of them and said, ¡°Please let go of my friends.¡± ¡°Wow, another beautiful girl hase. It just so happens that the three of us feel that these two aren¡¯t enough to share. With you, it¡¯s just right.¡± The leader of the group, a man with dyed yellow hair, spoke frivolously. The cleaningdy pointed at him and scolded, ¡°Bastard! This is a proper establishment. If you do such dirty things, I¡¯ll call the police to arrest you!¡± As soon as she finished speaking, the hooligan closest to her scolded with a fierce gaze, ¡°Get lost! Who told you to be a busybody? Be careful or I¡¯ll kill your entire family!¡± After he finished speaking, he even pushed her. The cleaningdy took two steps back and crashed into the wall. Jiang Yining took advantage of this opportunity to take out her phone and call the police. The other two gangsters saw this and snatched the phone away. With lightning speed, Jiang Yining grabbed the blonde¡¯s wrist and pressed the silver needle against his temple. She said coldly, ¡°Ask your good brother to leave. Otherwise, you will soon be a corpse and never see the sun tomorrow!¡± ¡°All of you stop!¡± The blonde shouted, his scalp tingling. The remaining two men were stunned, but they quickly continued to approach. They didn¡¯t care about the blonde¡¯s life or death because the person who ordered them said that they had to capture these three women and ravage them before a huge sum of money would be given to them! They had agreed that the staff would drug them and it would be easy to settle everything else. Now that there was only one sober person left, the matter was already very troublesome. They could not dy it because of the blonde. Besides, Jiang Yining looked like an ordinary university student. How could she have the guts to kill someone? She was just scaring them! The two of them were certain that Jiang Yining didn¡¯t dare to kill her, so they surrounded her from both sides and pounced on her. Jiang Yining did not expect that their rtionship with the blonde would be so shallow. They didn¡¯t even care about the blonde¡¯s life. She made up her mind and changed her acupuncture points. The yellow-haired guy¡¯s eyes rolled back and he fainted. The remaining two people also pounced at her at this moment. Jiang Yining crouched down and rolled on the ground, dodging their attacks. Seeing that their n had failed, the two of them looked at each other and grabbed Ye Xiaoxi and Xiao Yeyu. The tall, long-haired man tugged at Ye Xiaoxi¡¯s cor and threatened, ¡°If you don¡¯t stop and follow us obediently, 1¡¯11 strip them all naked! I will take photos of them and post them online. Let¡¯s see if they will be able to lift their heads up in the future!¡± The other followed suit. No matter how smart Jiang Yining was, it was impossible for her to stop both of them at the same time. Her gaze turned cold, but she didn¡¯t listen to him. The tall man waited for a few seconds. Seeing that she had no intention of giving in, heughed sinisterly. He pulled with his big hand. Rip! Ye Xiaoxi¡¯s cor was torn open, revealing her fair skin. If he pulled it down a little more, she would really be exposed! Jiang Yining¡¯s anger instantly exploded. She threatened, ¡°I will definitely make the two of you regret living in this world!¡± ¡°Hehe¡­ I¡¯m so scared! Before you say this, please recognize your own situation!¡± The tall man said cheekily, ¡°I¡¯ll give you three more seconds to think about it. If you agree toe with us, then take this pill. Otherwise, I¡¯ll expose your friend in public!¡± The short man threw a bottle of medicine over. Jiang Yining grabbed it. The tall man started counting, ¡°Three, two¡­¡± When thest number was about to be counted, Jiang Yining opened the bottle. She poured out a white pill. She was a doctor. She only needed to take a look and smell to know what medicine it was. Xiaoxi and Yeyu must have been poisoned by this. ¡°I¡¯ll take it.¡± ¡°Hurry up! Don¡¯t dawdle!¡± The two of them smiled triumphantly. Jiang Yining slowly raised her hand and put the pill into her mouth. Just as she was about to swallow it, the door to the private room where the tall man was standing was suddenly pushed open. He lost his bnce and let go of Ye Xiaoxi before falling to the ground. The short man¡¯s attention was attracted and he subconsciously looked in that direction. Jiang Yining didn¡¯t hesitate at all. Her slender body was like a healthy cat as she suddenly jumped up. She pounced on the short man. When the short man realized that something was wrong, he wanted to turn around and block her. However, it was already toote. Jiang Yining inserted the silver needle into the back of his neck. He didn¡¯t even have the time to get close before he fell to the ground. In an instant, everything before his eyes fell into darkness. Jiang Yining did not stop after dealing with him. She then turned her hand around and held the tall man who had just gotten up firmly. Then, she aimed the silver needle at his pupils and asked coldly, ¡°Who instructed you to do this? Tell me honestly, or I¡¯ll poke your eyes out!¡± The tall man was scared to death, but he still gritted his teeth and said, ¡°No one ordered us. We¡¯ve always been like this. We were looking for girls at the KTV to bring them home and y with them. It¡¯s not entirely our fault. Who asked you girls to run around instead of staying at home?¡± Jiang Yining sneered, ¡°Scum.¡± As soon as she finished speaking, the silver needle in her hand suddenly moved forward. The tall man shouted. ¡°I¡¯ll give you onest chance. Who sent you?¡± Jiang Yining asked sternly. ¡°No¡­ No one¡­ There¡¯s really no one¡­¡± Before the tall man could plead for mercy, Jiang Yining¡¯s hand had already fallen. The silver needle pierced into his eye. A sharp pain assaulted him, and bright red blood slowly flowed down the corner of his eyes. The tall man screamed like a pig being ughtered and rolled on the ground. Jiang Yining kicked him hard. This needle wouldn¡¯t really blind him, but it would make him blind for a while. They dared to touch her friends. This punishment was considered light! Jiang Yining finished off the three people and looked ahead. Just now¡­ If the guests in the private room hadn¡¯t happened toe out, she would have fallen into the hands of these people. Therefore, this guest had indirectly saved the three of them. When Jiang Yining saw the other party clearly, she could not help but be stunned. Xiao Lang was also dumbfounded. However, unlike her, he was scared silly. Was the person who had subdued the three criminals with her bare hands the Jiang Yining he knew? The impression she gave him had always been that of a quiet, indifferent, and calm young woman. But just now¡­ She looked like Wonder Woman. Xiao Lang gulped and waved his hand. ¡°What a coincidence, Yining. Why are you here?¡± ¡°I should be the one asking you this.¡± Jiang Yining quickly retracted the murderous aura around her and regained her calm expression. ¡°Don¡¯t 1 like music? When I have nothing to do, 1 wille to the KTV to practice my singing.¡± He liked music, not just piano, but everything rted to music. Of course, that included singing. ¡°Oh, my friends and I came to the KTV to rx after our exams. I didn¡¯t expect to meet these scums.¡± Jiang Yining said in a low voice, ¡°Thank you for just now.¡± Xiao Lang touched his hair and said, ¡°It was a coincidence. I heard themotion just now and wanted toe out to see what was going on. Who knew that the door wouldn¡¯t open? So I used more force¡­¡± Who would have thought that he would knock down the criminal standing at the door? When Xiao Lang thought of this, he realized the danger of the situation. He quickly said, ¡°Yining, call the police first. I¡¯ll tie them up. Don¡¯t let them escape.¡± The cleaner auntie quickly handed over the rope. Xiao Lang quickly tied up the three hooligans like pigs waiting to be ughtered.. Chapter 176 - 176:I Hate That I Didn’t Meet You Before I Got Married Chapter 176:I Hate That I Didn¡¯t Meet You Before I Got Married Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio When the police arrived, Xiao Lang handed the three men over to them. Before the blonde man left, he was stillining that Jiang Yining had blinded him and wanted to sue her for intentional assault. Jiang Yining said to the police officer obediently, ¡°Police officer, 1 was acting in self-defense. He tried to assault me, so 1 had no choice but to do it. Moreover, he¡¯s not blind. He would only be temporarily blind for a while. I¡¯m a medical student, so I know what to do.¡± Xiao Lang echoed, ¡°1 can testify that she was indeed forced to defend herself.¡± The cleaner nodded as well. The police were not stupid. These three hooligans often went to the police station. How could they believe what he said? After consoling Jiang Yining for a short while, the police officer decisively took the three of them away. After they left, Xiao Lang called his friend again to find out more about them. Then, he instructed his friend to take good care of these three people. When they got out of the police station, he would not let them off easily. After doing this, Xiao Lang shrugged and said, ¡°Shouldn¡¯t you treat me to a meal? If it weren¡¯t for me, you three beautiful girls would have fallen into the hands of those scums.¡± ¡°I still have two friends who haven¡¯t settled down yet. Are you still human to ask me to have dinner with you?¡± Jiang Yining asked coldly. Xiao Lang was speechless. How could he have forgotten that there were still two of them lying there? ¡°I¡¯ll help you send them to the hospital.¡± Xiao Lang said. Jiang Yining nodded and reached out to pick Ye Xiaoxi up. However, she caught a glimpse of the cleaner from the corner of her eye. She stopped in her tracks. The next second¡­ She took out 10,000 yuan from her pocket and handed it to her. ¡°Auntie, thank you for just now.¡± ¡°I did what 1 should do. You don¡¯t have to give me money.¡± The cleaner looked at her lovingly and said, ¡°My granddaughter is the same age as you. Of course, I can¡¯t tolerate such a situation. When the three of youe out to y in the future, you should pay attention to your safety. Don¡¯t let the bad guys take advantage of you.¡± ¡°Yes, thank you, Auntie. However, this money¡­ You¡¯d better ept it as a token of my appreciation.¡± ¡°How can 1 do that?¡± The cleaner kept turning it down. Jiang Yining stuffed the money into her hands forcefully and said, ¡°Auntie, if you don¡¯t ept it, 1 won¡¯t be at ease. Don¡¯t worry, my family is not short of money. This 10,000 yuan is just my daily living expenses.¡± ¡°Alright then.¡± The cleaner¡¯s face was a little red after she received the money. After all, she felt that what she had done was not worth so much money. Jiang Yining turned around and helped Ye Xiaoxi up. At the same time, she gave Xiao Lang a look, indicating for him to carry Xiao Yeyu on his back. Xiao Lang walked forward and held Xiao Yeyu¡¯s hand. She wrapped herself around him like a vine. ¡°It¡¯s so hot¡­ I feel so ufortable¡­¡± Xiao Lang had goosebumps all over his body. It was true that he liked beautiful women, but he never had s*x with them. Xiao Yeyu was aplete stranger to him. Now, he felt rather ufortable because of her enchanting voice. Jiang Yining took a few steps forward and saw that he was dawdling, so she urged him, ¡°Hurry up, they can¡¯t hold on for long.¡± ¡°Okay, alright.¡± After they got out of the karaoke ce, Xiao Lang finally managed to pull Xiao Yeyu off his body and threw her into the car. He walked to the driver¡¯s seat and sat down. He quickly started the car and drove to the hospital. On the way, Xiao Yeyu and Ye Xiaoxi were still in a daze. Jiang Yining couldn¡¯t hold them down alone. In the middle, Xiao Yeyu stood up, hugged Xiao Lang¡¯s head, and gnawed on it crazily. Xiao Lang shouted, ¡°Tell her to behave. I can¡¯t drive properly like this. If this continues, the four of us will probably meet the King of Hell together.¡± Jiang Yining had no choice but to take out the silver needles and temporarily put them into aa. Xiao Lang stepped on the elerator and sped off. At the hospital, Xiao Yeyu and Ye Xiaoxi were sent to the emergency room to have their stomachs pumped. Jiang Yining and Xiao Lang waited outside. The afterglow of the setting sun reflected on Jiang Yining¡¯s face through the clear ss window. Xiao Lang looked at her indifferent face and recalled the scene of her fierce attack and subduing the three hooligans. He suddenly felt that she was quite handsome! He had always liked pretty girls who were artistic and cold. They were pleasing to the eye. But today¡­ He found that girls with many sides to them were more likable. For example, Jiang Yining. Every time she disyed a different side, it was as if she was emitting a bright light. She made people look up to her. ¡°Don¡¯t worry too much. They will be safe.¡± Xiao Lang started a conversation. Jiang Yining said, ¡°Yes, 1 know. 1 was just thinking that there was something strange about what happened today.¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Xiao Lang asked. Jiang Yining shook her head and said, ¡°It¡¯s just my intuition.¡± There were two types of knockout drugs: oral and spray. Earlier, the cleaner said that she saw the hooligans sneaking outside the washroom. When Xiao Yeyu and Xiaoxi came out, they looked like they were drunk. It meant that they had been drugged before they entered the bathroom. But during that time, the three of them stayed in the private room. How did theye into contact with these? The only difference was that she didn¡¯t touch the te of fruits that the staff had brought over. But the two of them ate it. This meant that the staff at the karaoke ce were colluding with the hooligans. If they just sent these hooligans to jail, this matter would not be over. Jiang Yining nned to settle the score with the staff after Xiao Yeyu and Xiaoxi came out safely. She didn¡¯t tell Xiao Lang because she was afraid that he would help her deal with the staff if he knew. She did not want to owe him a favor. Xiao Lang didn¡¯t know what Jiang Yining was thinking, but he still said, ¡°Yining, your guess is definitely correct. That kar is a den of thieves. I¡¯ll take care of themter.¡± Jiang Yining gave a fake smile and asked, ¡°Are you very free?¡± ¡°Hmm?¡± Xiao Lang raised his eyebrows, not understanding what she meant. Jiang Yining raised her hand and punched his shoulder. She chided, ¡°Don¡¯t implicate innocent people. If you tear the karaoke ce down, it will make many people lose their jobs.¡± Not everyone in the karaoke ce was a bad person. For example, didn¡¯t that cleaner auntie take the initiative to help them? ¡°You¡¯re right. I didn¡¯t think it through.¡± The admiration in Xiao Lang¡¯s eyes grew. The surgery only officially ended at eight o¡¯clock in the evening. Xiao Yeyu and Ye Xiaoxi had been injected with anesthetics and were in a daze. They would not wake up for a while. Jiang Yining really wanted to apany them, but when she took out her phone, she saw more than ten calls from Lu Zhi. She could only ask Xiao Lang to help her find two nurses to take care of them. She would transfer the money to his ount. Xiao Lang waved his hand in a carefree manner. ¡°It¡¯s just a small sum of money, and you still want to calcte it so clearly with me. Do you not treat me as a friend?¡± ¡°Brothers settle scores, let alone friends.¡± Jiang Yining said, ¡°Also, I¡¯ve already earned 200 million yuan in ransom. Please return my painting to me.¡± ¡°You raised it so quickly?¡± Xiao Lang was a little surprised, but when he thought about how much Lu Zhi doted on her, he wasn¡¯t surprised. ¡°Yes.¡± Jiang Yining nodded. ¡°Alright, if you have time,e to my house to get it yourself. I¡¯m afraid that if something goes wrong with such an expensive painting during transportation, 1 can¡¯t afford topensate you,¡± said Xiao Lang. ¡°Okay, remember to let me know when you¡¯re free.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Xiao Lang gestured. At this moment, Jiang Yining¡¯s phone buzzed again. She knew that Lu Zhi was rushing her again. She hurriedly said goodbye to him. Xiao Lang looked at her departing figure, his heart filled with disappointment and reluctance. He suddenly felt regretful¡­ Why was it Lu Zhi who met Yining first and not him? If he met her first, he would definitely marry her and treat her well. He would treat her a hundred times, a thousand times better than Lu Zhi! Chapter 177 - 178: She Will Return The Bullying She Got Twofold! Chapter 178: She Will Return The Bullying She Got Twofold! Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Xie Lian had tried to make a move on Jiang Yining, but she had failed. Instead, she had lost three people and they ended up in the police station. She was actually very worried that Jiang Yining would find out that she was behind it and then put the me on her. However, after two days of trepidation, there was no movement from the Lu family, so she gradually let down her guard. She was very cautious. She didn¡¯t do it herself. Instead, she bribed the gangsters who often did bad things to deal with them. Jiang Yining was just a young woman. No matter how smart she was, it was impossible for her to think further from this small matter. She probably thought that this matter would be over once the hooligans were sent to prison. Xie Lian didn¡¯t tell Tao Siyuan about this. It was the weekend. She thought that Tao Niannian had been trapped at home for the past few days and could not go out easily. She must be very bored. Therefore, she decided to buy something to get closer to Tao Niannian. This way, her status in the Tao family would be able to advance further in the future. Xie Lian drove to the shopping mall in the city center. She bought a lot of items and went out of the shopping mall with many bags. She put on her sunsses and entered the parking lot. She took out her car keys and pressed the button. The door opened automatically. Xie Lian then ced the things in the front passenger seat and sat in the driver¡¯s seat. Just as she was about to start the car¡­ Out of the corner of her eye, she caught a glimpse of someone lurking in the backseat. Her rm bells suddenly rang and she subconsciously wanted to get out of the car. But before she could do anything, Jiang Yining, who was hiding there, quickly sat up. She inserted a needle into her neck. Zi! The syringe was pressed to the bottom, and the transparent medicine was injected into her body. Xie Lian instantly felt as if half of her strength had been drained. She could not move at all. Jiang Yining pulled out the syringe and threw it on the ground. She met her murderous gaze and said coldly, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s not poison. It¡¯s just a muscle rxant that temporarily immobilizes you.¡± The person in the backset was¡­ Jiang Yining! At this moment, Jiang Yining was wearing a hat on her head and a mask on her face. Her entire body was wrapped up tightly, leaving only her eyes. Those who were not familiar with her would not be able to recognize her at all! She was definitely here for revenge! Xie Lian¡¯s entire body trembled in fear. Jiang Yining got out of the backseat and walked around to the front. She pushed Xie Lian like she was pushing cargo and threw her into the front passenger seat. She slowly started the car. The car drove out of the city and arrived at a quiet riverside. Xie Lian felt that she had regained some of her strength, but before she could be happy, Jiang Yining took out another rope and tied her up tightly. ¡°Let go of me! This is kidnapping! It¡¯s illegal, you know?¡± Xie Lian struggled as she roared. Jiang Yining raised her hand and gave her a few ps. ¡°Breaking thew? You also know that it¡¯s against thew. Why didn¡¯t you think that you were breaking thew when you drugged someone?¡± Jiang Yining strangled her neck with a cold expression and murderous intent in her eyes. Xie Lian feigned ignorance. ¡°I don¡¯t understand what you¡¯re talking about.¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay if you don¡¯t understand. 1¡¯11 let you understand slowly.¡± Jiang Yining tied a pirate knot for her. The more she struggled, the tighter the knot became. ¡°Jiang Yining, you¡¯re the Young Mistress of the Lu family. If others find out that you¡¯ve done such a thing, it will affect the entire Lu Lu Zhi¡¯s reputation.¡± Xie Lian was still hoping to get away with it. Jiang Yining took out the dagger that she had prepared beforehand and ced the sharp de in front of her face. ¡°Of course, but other than you and me, no one will know that 1 was the one who attacked you.¡± She had always done things wlessly. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have left behind the title ¡®Queen¡¯! Everyone in the hacker world knew that Queen never failed! ¡°You, you, what do you want?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll ruin your face.¡± Jiang Yining smiled coldly, ¡°Do you think Tao Siyuan will still like you if you be ugly?¡± Xie Lian wasn¡¯t the most beautiful person, but she was just like her name, delicate and pitiful, and very lovable. Back then, she had firmly held Tao Siyuan by relying on her looks and skills. Destroying her appearance was no different from taking half of her life! ¡°You can¡¯t do this!¡± Xie Lian was hysterical. ¡°No, i want to do this.¡± Without any hesitation, Jiang Yining lowered her de. The sharp de instantly cut through her snow-white skin. Fresh blood poured down¡­ The wound wasn¡¯t deep, but it was enough to drive Xie Lian crazy! She screamed, cried, and cursed Jiang Yining. ¡°You¡¯re so ruthless and vicious. You¡¯re destined to be alone for the rest of your life! Jiang Yining, you will die a horrible death! 1 curse you to never be happy in your life.¡± ¡°The heavens are watching. Xie Lian, you deserve this oue. The heavens know that what 1 did was not wrong. No matter how much you curse me, it will be useless.¡± Jiang Yining was not afraid of her. If the curse was effective, then how many bastards in this world would be struck by lightning?! Moreover, if she were to be punished by the heavens, Xie Lian deserved to be punished more than her! She drugged Xiao Yeyu and Ye Xiaoxi and almost ruined them. If the cleaner auntie and Xiao Lang weren¡¯t there! Jiang Yining couldn¡¯t imagine how terrible the consequences would have been. Jiang Yining made three cuts on her face and ¡®considerately¡¯ sprinkled some powder that would not stop the bleeding. Xie Lian¡¯s initial rage gradually turned into despair and madness. ¡°Jiang Yining, as long as I¡¯m alive, I¡¯ll make you pay.¡± ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll wait. However, before that, you have to pay a price.¡± Jiang Yining pinched her chin and wanted to throw a pill into her mouth. Xie Lian realized that this was not good. She gritted her teeth and refused to open her mouth. Jiang Yining sneered, ¡°You¡¯re asking for it the hard way.¡± She took out a syringe and injected Xie Lian with a muscle rxant. Xie Lian lost her strength. Jiang Yining fed her the pill effortlessly. Then, she ignored her. Jiang Yining took out alcohol and a towel and wiped every part of the car clean without leaving a trace. Xie Lian stared fixedly at her and asked, ¡°What did you feed me?¡± ¡°Good stuff.¡± Jiang Yining lit the towel on fire and turned it into ashes. She smiled and said, ¡°I gave you whatever you gave us to eat.¡± This time, she didn¡¯t inject much muscle rxant into Xie Lian. Not long after, Xie Lian regained her strength. She struggled desperately, trying to spit out the pill. However, the pill had already mixed with her saliva and entered her stomach. How could she spit it out? Jiang Yining crossed her arms and said calmly, ¡°There are not many people around here. 1 wonder who will pass by and save you? Xie Lian, I hope you can be like us and meet a kind person who will send you to the hospital. Otherwise, your innocence will be lost here. As for whether Tao Siyuan is willing to ept you after this, 1 don¡¯t know.¡± After saying that, Jiang Yining closed the car door. She turned around and left. Xie Lian felt her body gradually heat up and struggled a few times. Her wrists were tied tighter and tighter, and she could not move them at all. Jiang Yining burned everything and cleaned it up. Then, she changed to another car and drove back to the city from the small road that she had already explored. She also went to the hospital to visit Xiao Yeyu and Ye Xiaoxi. The two of them had their stomachs pumped in time and rested for a night. They were fine. When Mrs. Xiao found out that her daughter was hospitalized, she came early to pick her up and even called Jiang Yining to express her gratitude. Jiang Yining said that there was no need to stand on ceremony and declined their pleas to thank her. Ye Xiaoxi had no family. When Jiang Yining arrived, she was still alone in the hospital ward. ¡°Let¡¯s go. I¡¯ll send you home.¡± Jiang Yining¡¯s heart ached for her as she walked up to her. Ye Xiaoxi, who was still in a state of sadness, immediately perked up when she heard Jiang Yining¡¯s voice. ¡°Yining, you¡¯re here. I miss you so much.¡± ¡°How mushy.¡± Jiang Yining packed her things and said, ¡°My car is downstairs. Let¡¯s go.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Ye Xiaoxi got off the bed, put on her shoes, and left with her. They arrived at the Ye residence. Jiang Yining ced her things in the bedroom and told her to lie on the bed and not move. She took out her phone and called the takeout. While the food was being delivered, Jiang Yining strolled around Ye Xiaoxi¡¯s bedroom. She identally caught a glimpse of a photo. Her gaze paused for a moment, then she picked up the photo and asked, ¡°Xiaoxi, who is this woman to you?¡± ¡°My grandma, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Ye Xiaoxi did not understand why Jiang Yining was suddenly interested in her grandmother. That was the only photo she had together with her grandmother. Her grandmother had passed away early, and her mother was a gambler. They had to move constantly. Many of the photos were lost in the process of moving. She cherished thisst picture very much. ¡°Nothing,¡± Jiang Yining frowned slightly and said, ¡°I just think she looks like someone I know.¡± Ye Xiaoxi¡¯s grandmother looked a little like Zhang Qiaoqiao¡­ But she was not sure.. Chapter 178 - 177: If I Can’t Contact You Again, I’ll Kidnap You And Bring You Home Chapter 177: If I Can¡¯t Contact You Again, I¡¯ll Kidnap You And Bring You Home Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Jiang Yining rushed back to the vi as fast as she could. As soon as he stepped into the courtyard, the housekeeper came over and whispered, ¡°Young Mistress, why are you only back now? Sir has prepared a special gift for you and has been waiting for you¡­ Who knew that you wouldn¡¯te home after such a long time, and I couldn¡¯t get through to you on the phone? Sir was about to call the police to find you just now.¡± ¡°I was dyed by something.¡± Jiang Yining said lightly, mentally prepared to be scolded. She walked into the living room. She saw Lu Zhi sitting on the sofa with a bunch of car keys hanging on his slender index finger. Ding ding dang. There was no expression on his handsome face as if he were a statue. His pitch-ck eyes were also staring straight ahead. Jiang Yining¡¯s heart instantly copsed. ¡°I¡¯m back.¡± ¡°You finally know how to go home.¡± Lu Zhi¡¯s voice was t. He turned his head and looked at her with an unfathomable gaze. Jiang Yining was speechless. He was definitely angry, and it was the kind of anger that was very difficult to coax. Jiang Yining carefully took a deep breath and walked up to him. She ced her small hand on his shoulder and massaged it a few times before she said in a clear voice, ¡°1 was ying with them until 1 forgot the time. 1 didn¡¯t mean toe homete. I definitely won¡¯t dare to do it next time.¡± ¡°Did you forget the time while ying even forgot to pick up your phone? Jiang Yining, 1 called you 17 times and sent you more than 30 messages.¡± Lu Zhi¡¯s expression was indifferent, but his entire body was filled with anger that was on the verge of exploding. Right now, he was like an active volcano. It could burst into ragingva at any time and burn her to ashes. Jiang Yining blinked and took out her phone. She looked at it and pursed her lips innocently. ¡°My phone is out of battery. If you don¡¯t believe me, take a look.¡± She handed the phone to him. Lu Zhi nced at it from the corner of his eye, but he remained expressionless. He didn¡¯t seem to ept her exnation. Jiang Yining squatted on the ground and hugged his arm. She said, ¡°I didn¡¯t mean to make you worry. If my phone had battery, I would have answered your call long ago. Lord Lu, please forgive me this time.¡± She acted coquettishly. She coaxed him and continued acting coquettishly¡­ Lu Zhi¡¯s frozen face was gradually torn apart. After a while, he said coldly, ¡°If you dare to lose contact with me again, I¡¯ll send thousands of bodyguards to kidnap you home and I¡¯ll punish you.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Jiang Yining nodded and promised that she would not make him worry again. Lu Zhi¡¯s expression eased up. The dangerous moment has passed! She knew that Lu Zhi would be coaxed. No matter how big the matter was, as long as she said a few words to him nicely, he would definitely forgive her. Jiang Yining¡¯s eyes curved into crescents as she asked happily, ¡°Just now, the housekeeper told me that you prepared a gift for me. What gift?¡± ¡°No gift.¡± Lu Zhi said calmly. He was quite arrogant! Jiang Yining cursed inwardly and continued to pester him. ¡°You promised to give me a gift. You can¡¯t go back on your word. Hurry up and take it out for me to see.¡± Lu Zhi¡¯s lips twitched. He stood up and walked forward. Jiang Yining was still squatting on the spot and had no intention of following him. ¡°If you want a gift,e with me.¡± Lu Zhi turned around and nced at her. ¡°Alright!¡± Jiang Yining wanted to stand up, but after squatting for so long, her legs felt a little numb. She took a few steps and almost fell. ¡°Wait for me for a while. My legs are numb.¡± Lu Zhi turned around impatiently and grabbed her cor. He wrapped her arm around his neck and used his other hand to push her up slightly before he held her firmly in his arms. ¡°I can walk by myself.¡± Jiang Yining blushed. ¡°Shut up.¡± Lu Zhi said softly. Jiang Yining immediately shut up. Lu Zhi brought Jiang Yining to his garage and pointed at the cars lined up in two rows. ¡°The cars on the left are all newly bought for you. It will be more convenient for you to travel in the future.¡± He gave her a whole bunch of car keys. Jiang Yining was speechless. As expected of a rich guy. Any random car would cost at least ten million yuan. He actually bought more than 30 cars in one go. ¡°This is too expensive. 1¡¯11 just drive one.¡± Jiang Yining didn¡¯t even need one. ¡°It¡¯s just a small matter.¡± Lu Zhi didn¡¯t care about this bit of money as long as she was happy. Jiang Yining scratched her head and said, ¡°Thank you.¡± Lu Zhi pinched her face gently and asked, ¡°You don¡¯t like these?¡± ¡°Oh¡­ It¡¯s alright. However,pared to these cars, I still prefer the cadaver. I can use it for my research.¡± Jiang Yining was a little embarrassed. The cadaver was the cadaver. All the basic knowledge of medical students came from the study of cadavers. Lu Zhi thought for a moment. The house was filled with beautiful images of cadavers. He felt that it was better to forget about it. ¡°Do you like anything else?¡± Lu Zhi asked calmly. ¡°I like supeputers.¡± Jiang Yining already had her ownputer, but she had left the Gu residence in a hurryst time. She did not bring it with her. Theputer she was using now was bought from a random shop. She could make do with it, but she couldn¡¯t achieve more powerful functions. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll buy you aputer tomorrow.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t buy it. You¡¯ve given me too many things. I can¡¯t even afford to return them to you.¡± Jiang Yining didn¡¯t like to owe others too much, so she kept troubling Lu Zhi because she felt that she was cooperating with him. However, it was still not good for him to give her a gift for no reason. However, Lu Zhi wanted her to owe him more, just a little more¡­ It would be good if she couldn¡¯t afford it. She could devote herself to him andpensate him for the rest of her life. Lu Zhi smiled and said, ¡°1 decided to buy it for you. You don¡¯t have to feel like you owe me.¡± Jiang Yining¡¯s face was wrinkled. ¡°By the way, how did your exams go?¡± ¡°It¡¯s just so-so.¡± Jiang Yining didn¡¯t think it was particrly good. She had left a few questions nk. ¡°Then do better next time. Theputer is a gift to celebrate your exam results in advance,¡± said Lu Zhi. Jiang Yining felt that no matter what, he would have an excuse to buy her aputer. She could only agree. At night, just as Jiang Yining was about to fall asleep, she received a video call from Ye Xiaoxi and Xiao Yeyu. They had already forgotten what had happened at the karaoke ce. When they woke up, they were lying in the hospital. Jiang Yining briefly exined the situation, then told them to rest well and leave the rest to her. Xiao Yeyu and Ye Xiaoxi were both a little scared. However, they were indeed tired after such a long time. Soon, they rested. Jiang Yining logged into the inte and looked up the bar. It was fine if she didn¡¯t investigate the karaoke bar. Once she did, she found something fishy. One of the shareholders of the karaoke bar was Xie Lian. Jiang Yining sneered at theputer screen. ¡®There is a path to heaven, but you didn¡¯t take it.¡¯ ¡®There is no door to hell, but you still barged in.¡¯ ¡®Xie Lian, you still dare to y tricks this time? 1¡¯11 let you taste what it means to regret what you¡¯ve done and have no way out of it.¡¯ Jiang Yining mmed herptop shut. She fell asleep immediately. No matter how troublesome it was, she had to sleep well before solving the problem! The next day, Jiang Yining woke up early. After the exam, the school gave them three days off. She used these three days to investigate Zhang Qiaoqiao¡¯s matter and teach Xie Lian a lesson so that Xie Lian wouldn¡¯t dare to do anything secretly. Jiang Yining spent more than a day looking for Zhang Qiaoqiao. She used the search function of the dark topare Zhang Qiaoqiao¡¯s photo with the faces of all the people in the library. She found that there was a woman in C-City who had a photo on her ID card that looked quite simr to Zhang Qiaoqiao. However, the information on this ID card was more than ten years old. Jiang Yining ryed the news to Lu Zhi and asked him to send someone to C-City. After that, she set up her n to deal with Xie Lian.. Chapter 179 Her Nickname Is Baby, The Peerless Baby 179 Her Nickname Is Baby, The Peerless Baby After all, there were so many simr people in the world. Perhaps it was just a coincidence that Xiaoxi''s grandmother looked like Zhang Qiaoqiao. "Oh, I see. However, my grandma looks ordinary, so she should look like many people." Ye Xiaoxi said as she watched the television. "Xiaoxi, do you still remember your grandmother''s name?" Jiang Yining asked after a moment of silence. "I don''t remember. When I was three years old, my grandmother died of a heart attack. My impression of her is very shallow. I only remember that she is a gentle person. She likes to fry fried dough sticks for me to eat and will even braid my hair." Ye Xiaoxi was a little dejected. Back then, her mother was pregnant with her when she was still in school. In order to be with her father, she had to drop out of school desperately. Unfortunately, her mother dropped out of school and failed to keep her father, that fickle man. Thus, her future was also gone. If her mother had listened to her grandmother''s words back then and let Xiaoxi be raised by her grandmother and go to school herself, her mother would definitely not have fallen into such a state today. Ye Xiaoxi had also gained some experience from her mother''s deeds. No matter what, she had to finish her studies, find a job, and live her life in peace. She would never let herself follow in her mother''s footsteps. Ye Xiaoxi fell silent for a moment before she suddenly remembered something. "Oh, right. My grandmother''s name is Rongrong. I have an uncle who calls her that." Rongrong? Then she wouldn''t be Zhang Qiaoqiao. Jiang Yining nodded. "Yining, what''s your nickname?" Ye Xiaoxi asked curiously. "I don''t have a nickname." Jiang Yining''s eyes flickered. Ye Xiaoxi pouted. "How can you not have a nickname? My nickname is Niuniu. My grandma gave it to me personally. Your nickname doesn''t sound good, so you didn''t tell me, right?" Jiang Yining was speechless. Seeing that she was silent, Ye Xiaoxi got up from the bed and ran to her. "Tell me. I have no secrets from you. Don''t tell me you won''t even tell me your nickname." Jiang Yining looked at her for a few seconds and said in a clear voice, "Baby." Hmm? Ye Xiaoxi was stunned for a moment before bursting intoughter. "So your nickname is Baby! Your parents must love you very much and treat you like a treasure, that''s why they gave you this nickname." "What are youughing at?" Jiang Yining was a little annoyed. If she had known earlier, she wouldn''t have told her. "I just feel that your nickname doesn''t match your image. In my eyes, you are powerful! Perfect! An absolute goddess! I thought your nickname would be just as admirable. I didn''t expect it to be so down-to-earth." "Then you''re thinking too much." Jiang Yining said lightly. Ye Xiaoxi was afraid that she would anger her if she continuedughing, so she quickly stopped. "However, thinking about it, the nickname ''Baby'' is still very suitable for you. A girl like you is suitable to be held in the palm of others'' hands and treated like a precious ore." Jiang Yining snorted and rolled her eyes at her. "I think you''re fine now. You don''t need me to take care of you anymore. I''m leaving." As she spoke, she stood up and was about to leave. Ye Xiaoxi pulled her back and said, "Don''t be angry. You ordered so much food just now, but I have no one to eat with. Eat with me before leaving." Jiang Yining reluctantly agreed. ... Before the food delivery arrived, Jiang Yining received a call from Lu Zhi asking when she would be home. Jiang Yining said that she would be backter and that she was at Ye Xiaoxi''s house now. Lu Zhi said, "I''m leaving thepany to go home now. I''ll pick you up on the way." "No need, I''ll drive..." "Leave your car to Qi Feng." Lu Zhi didn''t give her a chance to reject him. Jiang Yining had no choice but to agree. After hanging up the phone, the takeout arrived. Ye Xiaoxi ced the food on the coffee table in the living room and sat cross-legged on the sofa. She handed Jiang Yining a pair of chopsticks and said enviously, "Yining, you''re so lucky. Your family treats you so well and Lu Zhi loves you so much. I''m so envious of you." Jiang Yining smiled faintly and didn''t say anything. Her family treated her well? Gu Zhanqing had been cold and violent to her for ten years. If it were not for her strong psychological strength, she would have been tortured by him into a pervert. As for Lu Zhi''s love for her... It was just an act for outsiders to see. How could it be taken seriously? Life was like this, like drinking water, only the one drinking it would know whether it was warm or cold. Jiang Yining apanied Ye Xiaoxi quietly as they finished their meal. The two of them sat in the living room and watched TV while waiting for Lu Zhi to arrive. Ring ring ring ring... The doorbell rang. The two of them knew that Lu Zhi had arrived and stood up together. Ye Xiaoxi opened the door. When she saw Lu Zhi in his suit, she smiled at Jiang Yining and said, "Baby, your husband is here to pick you up! Let''s stop here for today. If there''s a chance in the future, let''s have a meal together!" Jiang Yining red at her and warned her not to call her by her nickname again. Ye Xiaoxi was not afraid of her threats at all. "Bye, Baby!" Jiang Yining was speechless. Lu Zhi said icily, "Yining has her own name. Don''t always call her by other names." "Baby is also Yining''s name, a nickname! Mr. Lu, don''t tell me you don''t know?" Ye Xiaoxi sold Jiang Yining out in the blink of an eye. Lu Zhi raised his eyebrows slightly, his dark eyes fixed on Jiang Yining as a faint smile appeared on his face. So her nickname was Baby. What a cute nickname. Jiang Yining was furious. She punched Ye Xiaoxi''s shoulder and said, "Ye Xiaoxi, if I tell you any more secrets, I''ll be a dog." The punch didn''t hurt. Ye Xiaoxi rubbed her hands and said aggrievedly, "Your husband is not an outsider. What''s wrong with telling him?" Jiang Yining was really angered to death by this girl. Lu Zhi wanted to have everything about her. 09:52 He was very jealous when he saw how intimate she was with Ye Xiaoxi. Lu Zhi patted her head and said, "Let''s go. Don''t waste any more time. We''re going back to the old mansion for dinner tonight." "Oh." Jiang Yining could only give up. She followed Lu Zhi obediently. Ye Xiaoxi heaved a sigh of relief. Fortunately, Lu Zhi was here. Otherwise, Yining would have taught her a lesson. ... Jiang Yining got into the car and Lu Zhi leaned over to help her buckle her seatbelt. He smiled and said, "I didn''t expect your nickname to be Baby." "What''s wrong with calling me Baby? What does it have to do with you?" Jiang Yining hated this form of address and spoke as if she was picking a fight. "It doesn''t. I just think it''s cute." She was speechless. When Jiang Yining heard this, her anger subsided a little. Lu Zhi looked at her sideways and said, "However, you can share such a private matter with me in the future. Don''t tell anyone else. Not even Ye Xiaoxi." All her first times were going to be his. He can''t give it to anyone else! Lu Zhi wanted to have everything about her. He was very jealous when he saw how intimate she was with Ye Xiaoxi. He desperately wanted to separate them, but his rationality told him that he could not do that. Therefore, he has endured it until now. But if this continued... He couldn''t guarantee what he would do. "What''s so private about nicknames?" Jiang Yining snorted. "If it''s not private, why didn''t you tell me?" "Why should I tell you everything about me? Besides, you never asked me about these things." If she took the initiative to tell him that her nickname was Baby, wouldn''t that be strange? Lu Zhi said with a serious expression, "Then let me ask you now. Baby, is there anything else that I don''t know about? You can tell me now." Jiang Yining pped her own forehead. Ah! Why did she tell Ye Xiaoxi his nickname? At this moment, she even had the thought ofmitting su*cide. Lu Zhi chuckled when he saw how mad she was. He started the car. ... Chapter 180 Lu Zhi Begins to Fool Her Again 180 Lu Zhi Begins to Fool Her Again Jiang Yining didn''t want to continue the topic of nicknames. She took a few deep breaths before she calmed down and asked, "Why are we going to the old mansion for dinner?" "Gu Zhanqing will go to the old mansion tonight to discuss the betrothal gifts with my grandfather. The whole family will be there." Although Lu Zhi did not like Gu Zhanqing, the marriage still had to be handled by the guardians of both parties. Yining''s parents were already dead, and the only elder in the family was Gu Zhanqing. He could only tolerate him for the time being. "I see." When Jiang Yining mentioned Gu Zhanqing, her expression became much more indifferent. "Then let''s go." Lu Zhi pulled out a hand and held her small hand. "Don''t be afraid. With me around, he won''t dare to do anything to you." "Okay." Jiang Yining felt the heating from his palm, and her face turned slightly red. But she did not struggle. ... Lu Zhi brought Jiang Yining home before they went to the old mansion. After all, it was the day of the betrothal gifts, so it had to be more solemn. This time, he didn''t let her choose clothes. Instead, he let her change into a red off-shoulder dress and the essories thatplemented the dress. Her skin was very fair, and her figure was slim and curvy. Coupled with her fair swan neck and charming corbone, she looked stunning after wearing it. It was hard to look away. However, Jiang Yining didn''t like such bright colors. After putting it on, she said ufortably, "Doesn''t it look too mature?" "You''re already twenty years old, not thirteen or fourteen. It''s better to be more mature." Lu Zhi was very satisfied. Every time she wore a school uniform, he would stand in front of her and feel like a strange uncle trying to trick a child. At this moment, she was verypatible with him. Well, at least that was what he thought. Lu Zhi didn''t give her time to change her clothes. He pulled her by the arm and went out. Jiang Yining was wearing a pair of eight-centimeter high heels. She staggered slightly and caught up with him. ... The two of them returned to the Lu family''s old mansion. When everyone saw Jiang Yining, their eyes were filled with amazement. When they stood in front of Gu Zhanqing, his gaze fell on Jiang Yining and he was slightly stunned. The way she looked now... It reminded him of Gu Mian, her mother. However, he was only absent-minded for a moment. Gu Zhanqing quickly returned to normal. With a smile on his face, he said, "You''ve really grown up." "Yeah, do you feel regretful?" It was a pity that she was no longer weak and was no longer bullied by him. Jiang Yining sneered. Gu Zhanqing knew the meaning behind her words and said calmly, "Don''t joke around in front of so many elders. They will take it seriously. I''m happier than anyone that you can grow up healthily, get married, and have children." Jiang Yining''s lips curled into a fake smile as she coldly watched him put on an act. The rest of the Lu family already knew that Jiang Yining was Gu Zhanqing''s niece and that she had been raised by him after her parents passed away. Naturally, they couldn''t hear that their words wereced with poison. Someone else chimed in foolishly, "Your rtionship is really good." "Yes." Gu Zhanqing said shamelessly, "Yining has relied on me the most since she was young." Jiang Yining wanted to p him. She wanted to wake him up. However, when she saw the Lu family members around her, she still endured it. Old Master Lu waited for everyone to arrive before handing the list of betrothal gifts to Gu Zhanqing. He said, "This is the betrothal gift prepared by our Lu family. Zhanqing, see if there''s anything else you want to add. As long as our family has it, we will satisfy your requests." Gu Zhanqing opened the list. It was about one meter long, and it was densely packed with priceless items. Any one of them was enough to let an ordinary family live a wealthy life. It seemed that the Lu family really thought highly of Yining. Unfortunately, he did not agree to this marriage. No matter how good the betrothal gift was, it would be useless. Gu Zhanqing looked at it absent-mindedly. He was about to close the list when he inadvertently skimmed through one of the items. ''- Giving 8% of the Lu Corporation''s shares to Yining.'' His gaze could not help but be fixed on that sentence. He was extremely shocked. The Lu Corporation was the foundation of the Lu family. It was even more difficult to get a share of the profits than to ascend to the heavens. Many of the descendants of the Lu family could only get less than 0.1% of the Lu Corporation''s shares in their lifetime. He did not expect the Lu family to actually prepare a full 8% of the shares for Yining! This meant that she would have a considerable say in the Lu Corporation! From the moment Gu Zhanqing met Lu Zhi, he knew that he thought highly of Yining. However, he never expected her to be so important to him! Old Master Lu saw his strange expression and asked, "What''s wrong? Are you not satisfied with the betrothal gift?" "No, Elder Lu, you''re generous enough to give 8% of your shares to our Yining. How can I not be satisfied? However, I feel that Yining is still young. This betrothal gift is too expensive and will ruin her happiness if she epts such a huge gift. Old Master Lu might as well consider removing the shares from the details of the betrothal gifts. It''s enough to prepare the rest." Gu Zhanqing didn''t want Jiang Yining to be too involved with the Lu family. Although this 8% of the Lu Corporation''s shares was very tempting, he did not intend to take it. And what he said set off a huge storm in the entire Lu family. Previously, the old master did not reveal to them what betrothal gifts he had given them. Therefore, they thought it was just some money. However, when they heard that there was actually 8% of the Lu Corporation''s shares, everyone was as if they had exploded. They started discussing heatedly. so that I can take over the Lu Corporation in the future. But it''s not good to give it to me directly. He 09:54 can only use this marriage to transfer it to you. What''s yours is mine. Wouldn''t that achieve his goal?" Jiang Yining was also stunned. She looked at Lu Zhi and asked him what he meant. "I''ll tell youter." Lu Zhi said calmly. His calm demeanor made Jiang Yining feel that the shares worth hundreds of billions were as simple as a bowl of rice in his eyes. Jiang Yining was full of questions. However, she still listened to Lu Zhi''s words and waited quietly. Old Master Lu heard the chaotic voices of the others and mmed the table lightly. He said, "I decided to give the shares to Yining. If anyone has any objections, you can stand up." He was the absolute authority of the Lu family. Who dared to say no? No one dared to step forward. Old Master Lu waited for everyone to quiet down before he said to Gu Zhanqing unhurriedly, "8% of the shares are not considered valuable. In our opinion, Yining is far more precious than these shares. Therefore, there is no need to say whether this is too expensive of a gift for her. If Zhanqing doesn''t have any other opinions, then let''s settle it like this." The Lu family had already said so. Gu Zhanqing did not have the nerve to refute. He said, "I''ll listen to your arrangements." "Alright." Old Master Lu said to the housekeeper, "When you''ve prepared everything on this list, send it to the Gu family in the capital city." "Yes, sir." The butler nodded slightly and respectfully received the order. "Alright, the betrothal gifts are set. Next is the wedding. However, we can slowly talk about thister. Let''s eat first." Old Master Lu stood up and called everyone to the dining room. Jiang Yining deliberately took a few steps behind everyone and pulled Lu Zhi to ask, "What''s with the shares?" She didn''t dare to ept such an expensive item. Lu Zhi had already guessed that she was not that easy to fool. He told the lie that he had made up in advance. He replied, "Grandpa wants me to have more shares so that I can take over the Lu Corporation in the future. But it''s not good to give it to me directly. He can only use this marriage to transfer it to you. What''s yours is mine. Wouldn''t that achieve his goal?" "Why are you so generous? Aren''t you afraid that I''ll run away after getting the shares?" That was a full 8% of the shares! It was worth hundreds of billions! Anyone else would be tempted, alright? Jiang Yining held her forehead. "I believe in your character," Lu Zhi said calmly. Chapter 181 - 181: It Doesn’t Matter to Me Whether You Agree or Not Chapter 181: It Doesn¡¯t Matter to Me Whether You Agree or Not Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Jiang Yining was speechless. She did not believe in her own character. Sigh. ¡°If you do something like this with your grandfather next time, please inform me in advance. Otherwise, I¡¯ll have a heart attack sooner orter,¡± Jiang Yining said. ¡°Yes, I understand.¡± Despite saying so, he still wouldn¡¯t tell her in advance. Because he knew her well. If he told her beforehand, she would never have epted it. He wanted to use his wealth to trap her. Lu Zhi smiled and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± ¡°Mhm.¡± During the meal, Gu Zhanqing was arranged to sit on Jiang Yining¡¯s right while Lu Zhi sat on her left. Jiang Yining could feel the endless cold aura emanating from Gu Zhanqing and knew that he was very unhappy today. However, the unhappier he was, the happier she would be. Jiang Yining didn¡¯t even look at him as she rambled on and on with Lu Zhi while smiling. She kept putting food into his bowl. Lu Zhi was smart enough to know why she was acting so strangely. He cooperated with her. Both of them looked very affectionate to outsiders as they were so in tune with each other. Gu Zhanqing took a few bites and stopped eating. After the banquet ended, he called Yining in front of everyone and said, ¡°Yining, I have a few words to say to you.¡± ¡°Oh, what is it?¡± ¡°Follow me.¡± Gu Zhanqing knew very well that she would not take the initiative to leave with him. Therefore, he did not give her a chance to speak again. He walked out. Jiang Yining couldn¡¯t embarrass him in front of so many people. She could only follow him out. Walking out of the living room, Gu Zhanqing stopped acting and looked at her coldly. He asked, ¡°The Lu family treats you sincerely. Don¡¯t you feel guilty towards them?¡± ¡°No.¡± Jiang Yining leaned against the stone pir and looked at him indifferently. ¡°In your eyes, I might not be worthy of the kindness others have shown me. However, I am a treasure to others. 1 am worthy of those treatments. Gu Zhanqing, do you think it¡¯s your problem or other people¡¯s problem?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t change the topic. You don¡¯t love Lu Zhi at all. Lying to him like this will only upset him.¡± ¡°Are you a mind reader?¡± Jiang Yining sneered. ¡°How do you know that 1 don¡¯t love Lu Zhi? 1 love him so much that I can¡¯t live without him¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯ve already learned from others that Lu Zhi married you because you threatened him with his life.¡± Gu Zhanqing interrupted her mercilessly. ¡°He¡¯s acting lovey-dovey with you now to save his own life, isn¡¯t it? Tell me, if I find someone else to save his life, will he still dote on you like he does now?¡± The atmosphere instantly froze. Jiang Yining stared at him expressionlessly. After a moment, she said softly. ¡°You¡¯ll never find anyone who can save his life.¡± She was very confident in her medical skills. She was the only one in the world who could save him. ¡°Look, the first thing you denied was this, not that he was threatened by you. At the end of the day, you¡¯re not sure if he loves you or not.¡± Gu Zhanqing¡¯s words were sharp. Only then did Jiang Yining realize that she had fallen into his trap. He could not find a second person who could save Lu Zhi. He had said that on purpose to trick her. ¡°Old Master Lu treats you as the granddaughter-inw of the Lu family and is willing to give you 8% of the shares. Do you know what this 8% of shares means? Even his own son might not get this much! Jiang Yining, not only are you deceiving yourself and ruining your happiness for the rest of your life, but you¡¯re also hurting an old man.¡± Gu Zhanqing had always known where to get the most impactful strike. ¡°If you have a conscience, you should correct your mistake by canceling the engagement.¡± Jiang Yining¡¯s lips moved as if she wanted to say something. However, the words were stuck in her throat as the image of Old Master Lu¡¯s cheerful appearance shed across her mind. She was unable to speak. At this moment, a tall figure came out of the living room and put his arm around her shoulders, pulling her into an embrace domineeringly. Before she coulde back to her senses, the man leaned over and kissed her deeply on her lips. Lu Zhi¡¯s handsome face was clearly reflected in Jiang Yining¡¯s ck eyes. Her heart instantly stopped beating. A secondter, her heart was beating crazily. The corners of Lu Zhi¡¯s lips curled up slightly, revealing a faint smile. He straightened his body and looked sideways at Gu Zhanqing. ¡°Uncle Gu, 1 heard everything you said earlier. Now, let me exin. 1 indeed wanted Yining to save my life when 1 first met her. However, after interacting with her, 1 found that she is outstanding and attractive in all aspects, and I was gradually fascinated by her.¡± ¡°Until today, 1 will only marry her and no one else. Therefore, the questions you raised are not problems in my opinion.¡± ¡°Did you hear me clearly?¡± He enunciated thest sentence very clearly. Every word carried a sharp and aggressive intent. The way he looked at Gu Zhanqing was also extremely unfriendly. Gu Zhanqing paused for a while and smiled. ¡°I don¡¯t agree to your marriage.¡± ¡°Oh, 1 already knew. Unfortunately, it doesn¡¯t matter to me whether you agree or not.¡± Lu Zhi had a fake smile. ¡°I don¡¯t care how you torture me as long as you don¡¯t hurt my wife. However, if you have tricks up your sleeve and you try to ruin our marriage, I will deal with you.¡± The atmosphere between the two of them became intense after they finally shed all pretenses of cordiality. One could visualize the crackling mes in the air! Jiang Yining was thrilled when she saw that Gu Zhanqing was rendered speechless by Lu Zhi. She raised her chin slightly and smiled at Gu Zhanqing. ¡°Did you hear that? This is A-City, the Lu family¡¯s territory. Don¡¯t stir up trouble.¡± Gu Zhanqing stared at her for a long time and replied, ¡°You will regret it.¡± ¡°The only thing I regret in my life is knowing you.¡± Jiang Yining said coldly. When Gu Zhanqing heard this, he left without looking back. He couldn¡¯t even be bothered with the people from the Lu family. Jiang Yining didn¡¯t bother to make him stay. He could leave if he wanted to! No one weed him from the start! However, while she was happy, she was also worried about how to exin it to the Lu family. Lu Zhi guessed her thoughts and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll exin it to Grandpa.¡± At this moment, only the two of them were left. Jiang Yining couldn¡¯t help but think of what had just happened, and her face quickly burned. ¡°Mhm.¡± She lowered her eyes, broke free of his hand, and walked into the living room. Lu Zhi stood rooted to the ground, and his cold expression was gradually reced with a smile. Gu Zhanqing left the Lu family¡¯s old residence and got into the car. He was about to instruct the driver to leave. However, a person suddenly barged out and blocked their path. The driver honked his horn, signaling the girl to leave. However, not only did the other party not leave, but she went to where Gu Zhanqing was seated and knocked on the car window. ¡°Mr. Gu, I have something to tell you.¡± Gu Zhanqing slowly lowered the car window. ¡°I¡¯m Chen Kexin. My mother is the former housekeeper of the Lu family and Lu Zhi¡¯s wet nurse.¡± Chen Kexin panted heavily, saying, ¡°I heard everything you said to Jiang Yining just now. Didn¡¯t you want to stop her from marrying Lu Zhi? I can help you.¡± Gu Zhanqing chuckled and said, ¡°Get in the car and we¡¯ll chat.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Chen Kexin opened the car door and got in. The driver started the car and drove away from the Lu family¡¯s old residence.. Chapter 182 - 182: Consummate the Marriage on Jiang Yining’s Behalf Chapter 182: Consummate the Marriage on Jiang Yining¡¯s Behalf Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio The resort was brightly lit. Chen Kexin looked at the respectable man in front of her and felt a little afraid. After all, the person in front of her was Jiang Yining¡¯s uncle. Even if he didn¡¯t agree to their marriage, he wouldn¡¯t do anything to harm her. If he found out about what she had done to Jiang Yining in the past, he might get angry and punish her. Just now, she was hot-headed and came looking for him. But now, she was regretting it. However, it was toote to escape. It would only make him suspicious. Chen Kexin calmed herself down and said, ¡°Uncle Gu, 1¡¯11 help you get Yining to leave Lu Zhi. Can you help me with something?¡± ¡°What is it?¡± Gu Zhanqing sat on the sofa and asked coldly. ¡°Let Lu Zhi marry me.¡± Chen Kexin bit her lower lip and made her request firmly. Gu Zhanqing raised his eyebrows slightly. ¡°You and Yining are love rivals?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Chen Kexin rified herself. ¡°But 1 promise that I didn¡¯t do anything to hurt her. Furthermore, before she came, Brother Ah Zhi had always liked me. The entire Lu family also knew that I was his future wife¡­ Yining took away everything that should have belonged to me. I just want it back now.¡± Gu Zhanqing was quite open about it. ¡°I don¡¯t care about the grudges between the two of you. I just want Yining toe with me. As for what happens between you and Lu Zhi, I don¡¯t care.¡± Chen Kexin heaved a sigh of relief. That was good. ¡°Do you have any way to make Yining give up on Lu Zhi?¡± Gu Zhanqing went straight to the point instead of beating around the bush. ¡°It¡¯s very simple. As long as you find someone to take Yining away on the night of the wedding, I¡¯ll consummate the marriage with Lu Zhi on her behalf. The next morning, bring Yining and everyone in the Lu family to witness the moment when Lu Zhi and I are lying on the same bed. 1 don¡¯t think any woman can withstand such an impact. At that time, would you still be worried that she wouldn¡¯t leave with you?¡± Chen Kexin told him her n without reservation. This time, she was determined to go all out. Jiang Yining managed to avert all the traps she had set previously. In the end, Jiang Yining didn¡¯t suffer, but she ended up in a miserable state. So she didn¡¯t want to listen to her mother anymore. She wanted to join forces with Gu Zhanqing to take down Lu Zhi and chase Jiang Yining away! Gu Zhanqing nced at her and said, ¡°1 didn¡¯t expect you to have such vicious thoughts at such a young age.¡± ¡°If it were you who had everything taken away, perhaps you would be even more ruthless than me.¡± Chen Kexin didn¡¯t think that she had gone overboard. Compared to Jiang Yining, she was already merciful enough. ¡°Mr. Gu, please consider my suggestion. Doing this won¡¯t harm Yining at all. Even if I fail, it will only cost my innocence. 1¡¯11 wait for your reply.¡± Chen Kexin bowed and turned to leave. However, Gu Zhanqing said, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll work with you.¡± Chen Kexin became ecstatic. She tried her best to suppress the surge of emotions and said clearly, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll wait for your good news.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Gu Zhanqing raised his voice and instructed the driver, ¡°Send thisdy back.¡± ¡°Yes, Sir.¡± At the Lu family¡¯s old residence. Jiang Yining and Lu Zhi exined to Old Master Lu that Gu Zhanqing was not feeling well, and he left early. ¡°Will there be a problem?¡± Old Master Lu asked worriedly. ¡°There¡¯s a doctor at home. Why didn¡¯t you call him over to take a look?¡± ¡°My uncle is not used to having outsiders treat him. He has his own private doctor. Grandfather, his condition isn¡¯t serious. Don¡¯t worry.¡± Jiang Yiningforted him. ¡°Alright then. I¡¯ll call Zhanqingter to ask about his condition.¡± Old Master Lu finally let this matter go. He invited them to sit down and chat with him. Jiang Yining stayed with Old Master Lu for a while before she realized that Old Madam Lu wasn¡¯t around tonight. No wonder the whole night went so smoothly. ¡°Grandpa, where did Grandma go?¡± Jiang Yining couldn¡¯t help but ask. ¡°I sent someone to send her to Japan to soak in the hot springs. She¡¯ll only be back tomorrow.¡± Old Master Lu had given Jiang Yining eight percent of the shares behind his wife¡¯s back. If she found out, wouldn¡¯t the entire Lu family be overturned? Therefore, he lied to his wife yesterday and said that the Gu family would only arrive the day after tomorrow. He coaxed her to go to Japan to rx while there was still time. Old Madam Lu was still considering it. When she woke up early today, she was dragged to the airport by him. Jiang Yining was touched by Old Master Lu¡¯s schemes, but she also felt sorry for him. After all, her marriage with Lu Zhi was not a real one, but Old Master Lu was genuine toward her. If he knew the truth in the future¡­ How sad would he be? Jiang Yining felt that Gu Zhanqing was ruthless. He specifically said those words to force her to leave the Lu family. He had achieved his goal. Now, facing Old Master Lu and Lu Zhi, her heart started to waver. Old Master Lu saw that her expression was a little off and patted her shoulder. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll deal with your grandmother when shees back. I won¡¯t let her find trouble with you.¡± ¡°Yes, Grandpa. Thank you.¡± Jiang Yining thanked him. ¡°Silly child.¡± He was the one who had let them down. Old Master Lu felt that if he had been stronger and suppressed his wife, he would not have caused trouble every time. However, he had already spent most of his life with his wife. He really could not do anything about her and could only try his best to maintain the bnce of the family. Old Master Lu sighed silently in his heart and did not say anything else. They stayed at the Lu residence untilte at night before the two of them got up and left. Old Master Lu had nned to send them out, but Jiang Yining didn¡¯t let him and told him to rest early. He had no choice but to return to his bedroom. Jiang Yining and Lu Zhi walked into the courtyard and bumped into Chen Kexin who had just returned. When Chen Kexin saw them, her expression was a little strange, but she still nodded obediently and greeted, ¡°Hello, Young Master Ah Zhi and Young Mistress.¡± Lu Zhi¡¯s expression was calm as he epted her greeting. However, Jiang Yining became very suspicious. Was there something wrong with her ears? Chen Kexin actually addressed her as the Young Mistress? Also, the way she addressed All Zhi¡­ Didn¡¯t she always call him Brother Ah Zhi in a sweet manner? Chen Kexin naturally noticed Jiang Yining¡¯s surprised gaze. She gritted her teeth and suppressed the shame in her heart. Last time, she and Tao Niannian had invited outsiders to their house and caused a huge mess. Old Master Lu was very angry and ordered her to address the Lu family members the same as the other servants in the future. Moreover, her words and actions were not to be out of line. He even sent someone to supervise her every word and action. If she didn¡¯t follow, her meals would be reduced and she wouldn¡¯t get her sry. Chen Kexin knew that the old man gave such an order to remind her of her identity. She was not the young miss, but a lowly servant of the Lu family! She was no longer as intimate with Old Master Lu as before. However, such bitter days would soone to an end. She only had to wait until the day of the wedding! Chen Kexin lowered her eyes and stopped looking at Jiang Yining. She was afraid that she would notice something amiss. Jiang Yining was only distracted for a moment before she quicklyposed herself and followed Lu Zhi into the car calmly.. Chapter 183 - 183: Jiang Yining, Did You Steal the Exam Paper? Chapter 183: Jiang Yining, Did You Steal the Exam Paper? Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio The next day, Jiang Yining¡¯s vacation ended, and she returned to school. It was also the day the school released the results of the mid-term exams. Xiao Yeyu sat in her seat, her fingers twirling her long curly hair, looking confident. She didn¡¯t care much about her grades. She still has to inherit the family business, no matter how well she learned. However, being able to have outstanding results was a bonus. Therefore, before the exam, she asked someone to get the exam questions in advance and tutor her on the questions. The exam questions this time were more difficult. Li Mingli, who was tutoring her, had written down the answers to a few questions, but she could not memorize them. Thinking that others wouldn¡¯t be able to answer them, she didn¡¯t care. Although she couldn¡¯t get full marks for every subject, she was still confident about being at the top! Jiang Yining didn¡¯t care about her exam results. She opened her textbook and read a medical book that she had just picked up. It was filled with herbal prescriptions, and many of the words were ancient characters. Ye Xiaoxi leaned over and watched her curiously for a while. She couldn¡¯t help but mutter, ¡°Yining, what do these worm-like words mean? Can you really understand it?¡± ¡°These are small seal scripts. I know a little about it.¡± Jiang Yining took notes as she spoke. ¡°Wow, you¡¯re so amazing.¡± Ye Xiaoxi admired her from the bottom of her heart. Xiao Yeyu snorted coldly in her heart. ¡°Bootlicker!¡± Ye Xiaoxi was Jiang Yining¡¯s bootlicker. No matter what Jiang Yining did, she would always praise her. It was probably because of this that she was able to win Jiang Yining¡¯s favor. ¡°Be quiet. The teacher is here and is about to announce the results.¡± Xiao Yeyu said happily. Ye Xiaoxi¡¯s face immediately wrinkled. ¡°Ah, the results are about to be announced. I messed up this time. I probably won¡¯t have the chance to apply for a national schrship this year.¡± Xiao Yeyu smiled disdainfully and pretended tofort her, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, 1 did very badly too. This time, the questions were more difficult. It was the same for everyone.¡± ¡°Yes, it¡¯s quite difficult.¡± Ye Xiaoxi nodded in agreement. While the two of them were talking, Li Mingli had already ced the test paper on the lecture table and said, ¡°The exam questions this time were more difficult, but there were still a few students in our ss who did well. Now, I¡¯ll announce the results of the examination to everyone. Only the top five students would be announced. The other students shall continue to work hard and strive for good results in the final exam.¡± ¡°Fifth ce, Yang Yue. Fourth ce, Sun Chen.¡± Every time Li Mingli called out a single student¡¯s name, the ss would exim. ¡°Third ce, Wang Lin.¡± The third ce was announced, but Xiao Yeyu¡¯s name was not heard. She frowned. No way! She didn¡¯t even enter the top five? Didn¡¯t Li Mingli say that she would definitely enter the top five? Just as she was doubting if Li Mingli had lied to her¨C ¡°Second ce, Xiao Yeyu.¡± Li Mingli praised happily, ¡°Xiao Yeyu had transferred to our ss not long ago. She must have put in a lot of effort to get such results. Everyone, you have to learn from her, understand?¡± ¡°Got it.¡± The students answered in unison. Li Mingli paused for a moment before slowly announcing, ¡°The first ce in our ss for this exam is¡­¡± ¡°Jiang Yining.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, the ssroom that had just quieted down suddenly became noisy. Wow! Jiang Yining was hiding her true colors! She was usually so low-key, but she actually got first ce! This was too surprising! Li Mingli was feeling rather proud as he looked at Jiang Yining with a smile on his face. Back then, Zhang Ai even despised her when she was transferring to their school. It was all good now. He had picked up a treasure. If Zhang Ai knew that Jiang Yining was so outstanding¡­ She would definitely regret it! After ss, he was going to show off to Zhang Ai! Xiao Yeyu was originally in high spirits, but when she heard that Jiang Yining was in the first ce, she was instantly green with envy. Why was Jiang Yining so lucky? She obtained so much after marrying Lu Zhi, and she even became the top student in the exam! Xiao Yeyu¡¯s hands, which were hidden under the table, clenched into fists. However, she still smiled and said, ¡°Congrattions, Yining.¡± ¡°Yining, you¡¯re amazing!¡± Ye Xiaoxi pped her hands, feeling even happier than if she had gotten the first ce. Jiang Yining was a little surprised. She did a few questions incorrectly on purpose. How could she still get first ce? ¡°It¡¯s nothing. It¡¯s just that the questions for this exam are coincidentally simr to the ones I¡¯ve done before.¡± ¡°That¡¯s because you are capable.¡± Ye Xiaoxi said happily. ¡°Alright, take back all the test papers and start focusing on ss.¡± Just as Li Mingli finished speaking, the ssroom door was pushed open from the outside. Immediately after, Zhang Ai angrily walked to the podium and said to Li Mingli, ¡°Did a student in your ss steal the test papers?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense and nder my students.¡± Li Mingli was protective of his students, so he naturally wouldn¡¯t admit that his students had stolen the test paper. ¡°Nonsense? Theputer in my office was hacked. Our school¡¯s technician said that someone copied a test paper from theputer!¡± Zhang Ai swept her gaze across the crowd and said sternly. ¡°You¡¯re all university students. Aren¡¯t you afraid of embarrassing yourselves by doing such a thing? All of you are the top talents in the country and the pride of Qing University, but someone wants to fake their results. If this gets out, people willugh at us!¡± The students exploded with a buzz. Qing University had always been rigorous in its studies and ordered that academic fraud was prohibited. Now, someone actually dared to steal the test papers? Wasn¡¯t this despicable? Zhang Ai¡¯s gaze finally fell on Jiang Yining and said in a strange tone, ¡°Now, I¡¯ll give you onest chance. Whoever stole the test paper, admit obediently. 1¡¯11 plead with the school so that you¡¯ll only fail the current exam, and only a major demerit will be recorded. In the future, you¡¯ll still be a student of Qing University if you study hard.¡± She had already checked the school¡¯s exam results. She knew that Jiang Yining had gotten the first ce. Zhang Ai remembered clearly that Jiang Yining had used her connections to get into Qing University. Students like her usually had poor grades. How could she have made such great progress in just two months and be a top student? Therefore, she was certain that Jiang Yining stole the exam paper. Jiang Yining looked at her indifferently. There was no fear. However, Xiao Yeyu was scared to death. She spent 14,000 dors on a hacker to hack into the school¡¯sputer to get the exam questions. The other party promised her that no one would find out. But now that the matter had been exposed¡­ What should she do? She would definitely not admit it! Otherwise, the whole school would know that she was vain and had faked her exam results. But if she didn¡¯t step out, Zhang Ai wouldn¡¯t let this matter rest. Just as she was hesitating, Zhang Ai said coldly again, ¡°None of you are willing to admit, right? I¡¯ll call you out.¡± ¡°Jiang Yining, did you do the exam based on your own ability?¡± As soon as she said that, Xiao Yeyu was stunned for a moment, then she heaved a sigh of relief. Jiang Yining looked up and answered calmly, ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Zhang Ai, what is the meaning of this?¡± Li Mingli also stood up and said. ¡°Without solid evidence, how could you use Jiang Yining of stealing the exam papers? Do you know the seriousness of this nder is to a student?¡± ¡°Of course, I have evidence if 1 suspect her,¡± Zhang Ai replied. ¡°If she can do such a difficult test, she must be able to do other tests too, right? Now, 1¡¯11e up with a new set of test papers on the spot and let her do it. If she doesn¡¯t get the same results, it will prove that she is not capable! Then, she would be the one who stole the exam paper this time!¡± Li Mingli was furious that the veins on his forehead were popping. ¡°You¡¯re simply messing around!¡± ¡°Jiang Yining, do you dare to do another set of test papers?¡± Zhang Ai ignored him and provoked Jiang Yining directly. Jiang Yining paused for two seconds and said, ¡°1 dare. However, if I also get good results, what do you n to do?¡± ¡°If you can do it, I¡¯ll kneel down and apologize to you in front of the entire school!¡± Zhang Ai knew that she couldn¡¯t do it, so she didn¡¯t leave any room for negotiation. ¡°Alright, that¡¯s what you said.¡± Jiang Yining smiled faintly and epted the challenge.. Chapter 184 - 184: You’re Afraid, Aren’t You? Chapter 184: You¡¯re Afraid, Aren¡¯t You? Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio When Zhang Ai saw that she wasn¡¯t flustered at all, her heart wavered. Could it be that Jiang Yining really didn¡¯t steal the test paper, and she got first ce with her own ability? But soon, she denied this thought. Even if Jiang Yining was really good at her studies, she might not be able to get first ce in the entire department! Qing University was a ce where the top students in the country gathered! Every single one of them was a genius! If one wanted to defeat all of them, one would have to be a genius among geniuses. No matter how she looked at Jiang Yining, she didn¡¯t think that she was a genius. Zhang Ai regained herposure. ¡°Just you wait. I¡¯ll go set the test questions now.¡± After saying that, she left. The entire ssroom was in an uproar as the students discussed loudly. Some people felt that Jiang Yining was really good at her studies. After all, she usually listened very carefully in ss and answered the teacher¡¯s questions very normally. However, most people thought that Zhang Ai, as an authoritative professor, would not question Jiang Yining for stealing the test papers for no reason. There must be a basis for it. Most importantly, Jiang Yining had transferred over. Those who were able to transfer to Qing University halfway through had a reputable background. They hadn¡¯t heard Jiang Yining or the teachers mention anything about her winning any awards or making achievements in any projects. Excluding the possibility of entering Qing University because of her own excellence, the only thing left was¡­ she depended on her connections. Under such circumstances, how could a student get first ce in the most difficult major of Qing University? Everyone had different thoughts. Xiao Yeyu said worriedly, ¡°Yining, Ms. Zhang has always been strict when ites to studies. The questions she sets are challenging. If you can¡¯t do it, she might kick you out of the university. Why don¡¯t you redeem yourself by apologizing to her?¡± Without waiting for Jiang Yining to speak, Ye Xiaoxi said angrily, ¡°Yeyu, what are you talking about? If Yining apologized to Zhang Ai, wouldn¡¯t she be forced to admit that she stole the test paper? This ck mark would be with her for a lifetime!¡± ¡°This is for Yining¡¯s own good.¡± Xiao Yeyu bit her lower lip and pretended to be innocent. ¡°If Ms. Zhang deliberately makes things difficult for her and Yining can¡¯t answer the questions, she will still be suspected of stealing the test papers. I just want to minimize the impact before things get out of hand.¡± ¡°I believe in Yining. She can do well!¡± To Ye Xiaoxi, Jiang Yining was like a god. A test paper was nothing to her. If Yining was given more time, she could even build an aircraft carrier, alright? Ye Xiaoxi held Jiang Yining¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Yining, don¡¯t be afraid! I¡¯ll cheer for you!¡± Jiang Yining nodded lightly. Xiao Yeyu lowered her eyes and cursed Ye Xiaoxi for being so nosy. If Jiang Yining did well again and was eliminated as a suspect, the two teachers and the school would definitely demand an investigation into the matter. When that time came, she would be found out, and the rest of her life would be ruined. Xiao Yeyu thought anxiously. Li Mingli felt that something was wrong, so he walked up to Jiang Yining and advised, ¡°Student Jiang, don¡¯t force yourself. As for Zhang Ai¡­ I¡¯ll inform the principal to stop her from causing trouble.¡± ¡°Mr. Li, thank you for your kindness. However, I¡¯ve already promised Ms. Zhang that I¡¯ll do the test questions that she personally set, so I can¡¯t give up halfway.¡± Jiang Yining insisted. Li Mingli was helpless. Why was this child being disobedient? Zhang Ai was a professor and had deep research in the IT field. She had always been prejudiced against Jiang Yining, and it was hard to guarantee that she wouldn¡¯t raise the difficulty of the test for her own selfish reasons. At that time, things would really get out of hand. Jiang Yining¡¯s future would be over! Li Mingli didn¡¯t want to see the situation get out of control, and he was even more unwilling to see his perfectly fine student getting ruined. Hence, he gave the principal a call. He asked him toe over and settle this matter. On the other side, Zhang Ai quickly came up with a set of questions and printed them out. She took the test paper and returned to the ssroom. She mmed the test paper on the table and ordered, ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to bring your phone or any books. Go to the empty ssroom next door now. I¡¯ll personally watch you do it.¡± Jiang Yining picked up the test paper and said with a faint smile, ¡°Ms. Zhang, I¡¯ll give you onest chance to go back on your word.¡± ¡°I think you¡¯re afraid, right?¡± Zhang Ai was arrogant, her eyes full of contempt and disdain. She hated ignorant and ipetent students as they ruined the learning atmosphere of Qing University! When the principal agreed to ept Jiang Yining, she was extremely unhappy! However, since Li Mingli was willing to ept her, she could only endure it. However, who knew Jiang Yining would do something so sneaky that she ended up in trouble? She must take advantage of this opportunity to chase her out! Jiang Yining didn¡¯t say anything and just raised her eyebrows. Then, she picked up a pen and calmly walked to the ssroom next door. Zhang Ai followed closely behind and walked in. The students in the ssroom were no longer in the mood to study. They all craned their necks, wanting to see the results. When the two of them went out, they swarmed to the window of the ssroom next door. They observed the situation inside. After Li Mingli finished his call, he returned to the ssroom and saw that Zhang Ai had already taken Jiang Yining away. ¡°I have to take a look at your test paper, right? Otherwise, what should 1 do if you go beyond the line and deliberately make it difficult for my student to solve the questions?¡± ¡°You can look at it. 1 have a clear conscience!¡± Zhang Ai said confidently. She looked down on Li Mingli from the bottom of her heart and felt that he was trying to protect Jiang Yining in order to get close to the Lu Corporation. Li Mingli couldn¡¯t be bothered with her. He picked up the test paper and looked at it a few times. His brows were tightly knitted. ¡°Thesest two questions are only for postgraduate students. Aren¡¯t you deliberately making things difficult for a freshman?¡± Zhang Ai mmed the exam papers on the table. ¡°The three questions use the same principle, but Jiang Yining solved them. Do you believe that she is already at the level of a graduate student, or are you suspecting that she stole the test paper and got the answers in advance?¡± Zhang Ai asked sharply. Li Mingli was speechless. Jiang Yining reached out her hand and said, ¡°Mr. Li, give me the test paper. I can do it.¡± ¡°Did you hear that? Give it to her quickly. 1 have a time limit. If you dy any longer, she might not even have the chance to do the questions.¡± Zhang Ai mocked. Li Mingli had no choice but to hand over the test paper. Jiang Yining picked up the pen and began to answer the questions. Zhang Ai retreated to the podium and set the rm for one and a half hours. Usually, their exams would take this long. Li Mingli was afraid of disturbing Jiang Yining, so he quietly retreated to the side. Outside the ssroom. When the students from the other sses heard the news, they stopped their lessons and ran out to watch. The entrance of the huge ssroom was filled with students. Time slowly passed. Soon, half an hour passed. Jiang Yining wrote thest word and gently put the pen on the table. It was done. She stood up, picked up the test paper, and walked towards Li Mingli and Zhang Ai. ¡°Are you unable to do it and want to surrender and admit defeat?¡± Zhang Ai gloated. ¡°Jiang Yining, I¡¯ve seen many students like you. Instead of studying hard, they fooled around all day. When it was time for the exam, they crammed it. Unfortunately, there is no such thing as a free lunch in this world! Remember this, Qing University is not a ce where you can be impudent¡­¡± ¡°Teacher, I¡¯m done.¡± Jiang Yining interrupted her lightly. Zhang Ai couldn¡¯t help but choke. How was that possible? This set of questions was very difficult! Even the student that she was most proud of would need an hour to finish this set of questions! How did Jiang Yining manage to solve this set of questions in just half an hour? Chapter 185 - 185: The Arrogant Her Got Everything Correct in Half an Hour! Chapter 185: The Arrogant Her Got Everything Correct in Half an Hour! Trantor: Nvoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°Are you really done?¡± Zhang Ai was in disbelief! ¡°Won¡¯t you know once you take a look?¡± Jiang Yining lifted the test paper in her hand. Zhang Ai was about to take it. ¡°Student Jiang, it¡¯s still early. Please check again.¡± Li Mingli stopped her. ¡°There¡¯s no need. 1 can finish such simple questions with my eyes closed.¡± Li Mingli was speechless. His student was overconfident. How should he teach her? Zhang Ai pushed him away, took the test paper, and began to check the answers. Li Mingli also came over and took a closer look. The first question s answer was correct. The second question¡¯s answer was also correct. The third question was answered correctly too. However, there were two different solutions to solve it. Outside the ssroom, many students saw that Jiang Yining had handed in her paper so early. They all said that she definitely couldn¡¯t do it, so she simply admitted defeat. Moreover, Li Mingli and Zhang Ai had grave expressions. It didn¡¯t look like Jiang Yining had answered all the questions correctly. In the ssroom. When Zhang Ai saw the answer to thest question, she almost went crazy. Everything was correct! How was this possible? She didn¡¯t believe it and checked the answers again. Li Mingli, on the other hand, was delighted. His eyes shone brightly as he stared at Jiang Yining. After holding it in for a while, he finally suppressed his excitement and patted her shoulder, pretending to be calm. ¡°Jiang Yining, you did a good job.¡± She was a budding talent. If she was nurtured well, she would definitely be a pir of the country in the future. Li Mingli had already started to imagine Jiang Yining s future glory. He puffed out his chest proudly. Zhang Ai held the test paper tightly and questioned, ¡°Did you use some kind of cheating method? Did you bring any electronic devices with you?¡± Jiang Yining took a step forward and opened her pocket. She yed with her long hair and picked her ears. ¡°Is there anywhere to hide things? Teacher, if you don¡¯t believe me, you can look for it yourself.¡± Zhang Ai had a long face and did not speak. Li Mingli stood on Jiang Yining¡¯s side and said, ¡°You were the one who came up with the exam questions, and Yining did it right under our noses. Your eyes were wide open just now and you didn¡¯t even blink. Unless there are ghosts in this world, how could she cheat? If you have the ability, demonstrate how she cheated!¡± Zhang Ai remained silent. ¡°You don¡¯t dare to speak anymore, right? You ndered my student in front of so many people. Zhang Ai, are you worthy of your status as a teacher? I¡¯m really ashamed of you.¡± Li Mingli rebuked without any hesitation. A teacher should take care of a student¡¯s self-esteem. Even if someone stole the test paper, they should first investigate who did it! Instead of using someone without finding the truth! ¡°I admit that 1 was wrong. I¡¯m sorry.¡± Zhang Ai¡¯s tone was unpleasant, but she still admitted her mistake. Jiang Yining put her hands in her pockets and said indifferently, ¡°Ms. Zhang, do you still remember what you said just now?¡¯1 ¡°If you can do it, I¡¯ll kneel down and apologize to you in front of the entire school!¡± Just now, she had spoken so eloquently, but now, she had been pped in the face! It felt so good! Zhang Ai blushed and said, ¡°Isn¡¯t it just kneeling and apologizing? I¡¯ll bear the consequences of what I say.¡± ¡°Please.¡± Jiang Yining gave way. When Li Mingli saw that Zhang Ai was going to kneel down and apologize to Jiang Yining, he felt it was too much. After all, Zhang Ai was a teacher. If she knelt down to a student in front of the entire school, how could she teach in the future? Schrs valued reputation rhe most. He wanted to persuade Jiang Yining to smooth the matter over and then let it rest. But when he was about to say those words, his gaze fell on her tranquil face and he swallowed them back involuntarily. Forger it. T he victim of this incident was Jiang Yining. No one could make a decision for her and forgive Zhang Ai. No matter what the oue was, she asked for it. Zhang Ai and Jiang Yining walked out of the ssroom. Zhang Ai¡¯s students squeezed over and asked, ¡°Ms. Zhang, has it been confirmed that she was the one who stole rhe test papers?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, this person is really shameless! She actually dared to steal the test papers. Fortunately, Ms. Zhang was observant and caught her!¡± ¡°Ms. Zhang is mighty!¡± Just as all the students were spirting on Jiang Yining in excitement. Zhang Ai¡¯s voice was low, bur she said clearly, ¡°Jiang Yining didn¡¯t steal the test paper. She did rhe test paper that 1 set and got all the answers right.1¡¯ How was this possible? The students who were excited just now were dumbfounded. Jiang Yining¡¯s lips twitched and she sneered, ¡°Ms. Zhang is going to the school s stadium to kneel down and apologize to me in front of everyone. You¡¯re ail wee toe and watch.¡± The students were speechless. This person was too arrogant! Even if rhe teacher was in rhe wrong, then so be ir. Why couldn¡¯t she forgive her? Why did she have to make things so embarrassing for her? Jiang Yining didn¡¯t look ar rhe others¡¯ expressions and reminded Zhang Ai to continue walking. Zhang Ai did nor intend to renege it. She pushed the students aside and followed her. When the two of them arrived at the stadium, almost all the students of Qing University had rushed over. The stadium, which could usually amodate more than 20,000 students, was almost full! Jiang Yining crossed her arms and stopped three steps away from Zhang Ai. ¡°Alright, kneel down and apologize to me now.¡± Zhang Ai gritted her teeth and said, ¡°Jiang Yining, before I kneel down, 1 sincerely apologize to you. I shouldn¡¯t have been prejudiced and thought that you were a bad student. 1 shouldn¡¯t have targeted you in every way. I was too impulsive just now and almost ruined your reputation. I¡¯m sorry, but after today, I will resign from my position as a professor at Qing University.¡± After saying that, she bent her knees and prepared to kneel down. Jiang Yining reached out and held her shoulders. Zhang Ai¡¯s legs froze, unable to continue kneeling. She raised her eyes and looked at the girl in front of her in confusion. Jiang Yining lowered her eyes and said, ¡°Originally, 1 thought that you were hopeless and unworthy of being a teacher. So, I¡¯m considerate enough to ask you to kneel down and apologize to me. Bur your words just now made me change my mind.¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± Zhang Ai asked. ¡°I mean, 1 don¡¯t want you to kneel to me anymore. Moreover, 1 will help you find out who stole the test papers.¡± Jiang Yining said word by word. When Zhang Ai heard this, she felt even more ashamed. ¡°Jiang Yining, I¡¯ve done such a terrible thing to you. If you don¡¯t forgive me, no one will me you.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t care what others think of me, and 1 will only decide for myself,¡± Jiang Yining said arrogantly. ¡°However, don¡¯t think that just because I don¡¯t let you kneel, this matter will be over so easily. As a punishment, 1 want you to volunteer to take our ss. You also have to promise me that you won¡¯t treat any students differently in the future. Otherwise, I will personally expel you from Qing University!¡± Li Mingli¡¯s ss was the worst in the entire Qing University. Since he was easy to talk to, the school¡¯s leaders liked to take advantage of him, and all kinds of students were stuffed into his ss. Zhang Ai¡¯s style was the exact opposite of his. T herefore, the ss she taught was the best in the entire Qing University! Of course, Zhang Ai was willing. She nodded and said, ¡°Alright.¡± Jiang Yining helped her up, and a bright and dazzling smile bloomed on her face. She raised her voice so that many students present could hear her. ¡°Ms. Zhang, I was just jolting with you. We¡¯re teachers and students. If you¡¯re wrong, then just admit it. Why do you have to put yourself in a spot?¡± Zhang Ai echoed, ¡°Yining, I¡¯m really sorry. 1 was too impulsive today.¡± T he students who were confused were a little dumbfounded when they saw this loving scene. Just this? Was it even worth sensationalizing the entire school? What happened to kneeling and apologizing? Tsk¡­ Chapter 186 - 186: Destroy the Evidence With Fire! Chapter 186: Destroy the Evidence With Fire! Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio The students dispersed in disappointment. Ye Xiaoxi ran up to Jiang Yining and red at Zhang Ai. ¡°Yining, luckily you¡¯re smart and know everything. Otherwise, other students would have been frightened.¡± She was used of stealing the exam papers in front of so many students and was even taking the exam under the teacher¡¯s nose. This pressure was not something that ordinary people could withstand. Jiang Yining had to be tough in all aspects to make a beautifuleback! Ye Xiaoxi hated Zhang Ai to the bone. Zhang Ai knew that she was in the wrong, so she could only ept what the student said. ¡°Ms. Zhang has already admitted her mistake.¡± Jiang Yining walked up to Zhang Ai and said, ¡°Please bring me to yourputer so that I can help you find out who stole the test papers.¡± Zhang Ai adjusted her sses and said, ¡°The hacker is an expert. He has already erased all the traces. It¡¯s very difficult to recover them.¡± ¡°Yining is a genius! No matter how powerful the opponent is, they can not defeat her!¡± Ye Xiaoxi boasted. Jiang Yining said in a clear voice, ¡°Bring me there.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Zhang Ai led the way. Jiang Yining and Ye Xiaoxi followed behind. As soon as they reached the office, they saw thick smokeing out of it. Zhang Ai rushed forward. As soon as she ced her hand on the doorknob, mes came out and she quickly retracted her hand. Jiang Yining grabbed her arm and pulled her back. ¡°It seems that someone is guilty and deliberately set fire to burn all the evidence.¡± When they went to the stadium, the other party happened toe over to destroy the evidence. That person had made good use of the time. ¡°This bastard, if I catch him, I definitely won¡¯t let him off!¡± Zhang Ai stomped her foot in anger. Jiang Yining said, ¡°Call the firefighters to put out the fire.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± The fire department quickly arrived and began to put out the fire. Jiang Yining stayed at the door of the office. She wanted to go in and see if there was anything useful after the fire was put out. Ye Xiaoxi followed closely behind her. Xiao Yeyu rushed over and asked, ¡°Why is there a fire? I just received a call and found you.¡± ¡°Maybe it was done by the person who stole the test paper.¡± Jiang Yining replied calmly. Xiao Yeyu pretended to be surprised and covered her mouth. ¡°That¡¯s bold! What if someone was burned by such a big fire?¡± ¡°Yeah, this person is really hateful.¡± Ye Xiaoxi cursed. Xiao Yeyu caught a glimpse of a crystal hairpin on the ground. Her rxed heart tightened. She had taken advantage of the time when everyone had left to avoid the school¡¯s surveince cameras and secretly came to the office to set the fire. However, she had been too flustered and identally dropped the hair clip. She would be finished if she got discovered. Xiao Yeyu¡¯s entire mind was focused on that hair clip. She approached it stealthily¡­ ¡°Yeyu, don¡¯t get too close. You¡¯ll be burned.¡± Ye Xiaoxi pulled her back. Xiao Yeyu could not breathe and was almost scared to death! She turned to look at Ye Xiaoxi nervously and said, ¡°It¡¯s okay. I know what to do.¡± ¡°Oh.¡± Ye Xiaoxi was a little confused, but she did not stop her. Jiang Yining nced at Xiao Yeyu without saying anything. Xiao Yeyu didn¡¯t dare to do anything more. Fortunately, there were so many peopleing and going around that no one noticed the hairpin. The fire was gradually extinguished. Jiang Yining and Zhang Ai walked in. Xiao Yeyu was thest one to enter. She picked up the hair clip on the ground and put it in her pocket. Ye Xiaoxi was right in front of her. She noticed that Xiao Yeyu seemed to have picked up something, but she didn¡¯t think too much about it. The office was filled with mmable materials. The fire had burned through theputer¡¯s hard drive, making it impossible to recover. Zhang Ai felt regretful that she couldn¡¯t catch the thief who stole the exam paper, but she was relieved. ¡°Alright, all of you can go back. Leave the rest to me.¡± Jiang Yining, Ye Xiaoxi, and Xiao Yeyu were obedient and prepared to leave. The principal rushed over. Seeing the messy office, he angrily threw a stack of documents on the table. ¡°These are Jiang Yining¡¯s awards. Take a look!¡± Zhang Ai picked up the certificates and looked at them one after another. She regretted that she had made a mistake. Jiang Yining was not only good at IT, but she was also excellent in other aspects! She was the rare genius among the geniuses! She failed to recognize her talent. ¡°Principal, I¡¯m sorry. I know I was wrong.¡± Zhang Ai lowered her head. ¡°What¡¯s the use of knowing your mistake? Look at what you¡¯ve done to the school! From tomorrow onwards, you will be suspended for self-reflection!¡± The principal was furious! Zhang Ai decided to ept this arrangement. At this moment, Jiang Yining came forward and said, ¡°Principal, I have already forgiven Ms. Zhang. Besides, I made an agreement with her. She will take our ss. She will transfer her ss to Mr. Li Mingli.¡± When the principal heard this, he was shocked. Ye Xiaoxi and Xiao Yeyu looked at her in disbelief. She made the decision to change teachers without getting the principal¡¯s approval. Wasn¡¯t this too arrogant? ¡°Principal, would you agree to this?¡± Jiang Yining asked calmly. Although Zhang Ai had made a mistake this time, it was undeniable that she had been teaching in the school for so long and the students she had taught were more outstanding than thest. Moreover, Zhang Ai was just a little old-fashioned in her way of doing things. There was no problem with her academics. The main reason for causing trouble this time was for the sake of the students. She did not want the learning atmosphere of the school to be disturbed. Therefore, the principal wanted Zhang Ai to stay. However, the Lu family was not to be trifled with. Moreover, Jiang Yining was the victim this time. If they wanted the school to expel Zhang Ai, it would be impossible to do anything no matter how much he wanted to keep her. Now that Jiang Yining had taken the initiative to propose a solution, he naturally had no objections. Besides, getting Li Mingli to transfer to the ss that Zhang Ai was in charge of was a huge bargain! Qing University ranked the teachers ording to the outstanding talents they nurtured every year. Li Mingli had always been in thest ce! He should be happy now that he had gotten the first ce for doing nothing! The principal was silent for a while before nodding in agreement. ¡°Alright, we¡¯ll do as you say.¡± ¡°Thank you, Principal.¡± Jiang Yining nodded politely. The principal stared at the girl in front of him with aplicated expression. He felt that she was unfathomable. Back then, she had relied on her connections to get in. He had thought that she was not good at her studies. Unexpectedly, she had won many international awards. If she was properly nurtured, she could definitely win the Nobel Prize. Yet, such a talented youngdy was so low-key and did not attract anyone¡¯s attention. He really didn¡¯t know if she was indifferent to fame and fortune or if she had other motives. After settling Zhang Ai¡¯s matter, Jiang Yining asked Ye Xiaoxi and Xiao Yeyu to return to the ssroom first. She looked for Li Mingli alone and told him about switching sses with Zhang Ai. Li Mingli touched his forehead and asked in a slightly aggrieved manner, ¡°Do you feel that I didn¡¯t teach you well? Or do you think I¡¯m too long-winded and micromanaging you?¡± ¡°No, Mr. Li, you¡¯re great. There are very few teachers who can treat their students like their own children like you.¡± ¡°Then why¡­¡± ¡°Mr. Li, you have been at Qing University for nearly ten years and have yet to receive any honors.¡± Jiang Yining seemed indifferent to the people around her and did not care about them. But in fact, she was more attentive and valued rtionships than anyone else. Back then, Li Mingli ignored Zhang Ai¡¯s disdainful eyes and epted her into the ss. Thereafter, he was also considerate in everyway. Jiang Yining had always kept it in mind. Thus, she had also paid attention to Li Mingli¡¯s situation. He clearly took better care of his students than other teachers, and his teaching was not bad, but he had never received any honor andmendation that he deserved¡­ However, he didn¡¯t care at all and continued to teach diligently. Jiang Yining wanted him to get what he deserved. Therefore, when Zhang Ai suggested that she redo a new set of questions, she thought of this trick. Li Mingli understood what she was thinking and felt a lump in his throat. ¡°You¡¯re just a little girl. Why are you worrying so much? 1 don¡¯t care about reputations.¡± ¡°We students care about it even though you don¡¯t¡± Jiang Yining tilted her head slightly and smiled mischievously. ¡°Mr. Li, I believe you. Even if you change to another ss, you will still take good care of them. As for students like us, I believe that we¡¯ll be able to improve further with the strict Ms. Zhang guiding us.¡± Li Mingli didn¡¯t know what to say. Reaching out, he patted her shoulder and whispered, ¡°Thank you.¡± ¡°You¡¯re wee, Teacher. I¡¯ll go back to ss first.¡± Jiang Yining waved her hand and said goodbye to Li Mingli.. Chapter 187 - 187: Two Million Dollars Appearance Fee! Chapter 187: Two Million Dors Appearance Fee! Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Jiang Yining returned to the ssroom safely. As soon as she entered, the entire ssroom erupted in thunderous apuse. Jiang Yining was stunned. Ye Xiaoxi stood up and pped. ¡°Yining, you¡¯re the best!¡± ¡°Jiang Yining is awesome! To be able to answer Demon Zhang¡¯s test paper in such a short period of time and even force her to apologize! You¡¯re the first person to do that at Qing University!¡± ¡°Jiang Yining, you are the well-deserved number one in our ss!¡± Not long ago, they were still guessing that she was the student who stole the test paper. At this moment, they all admired her to the core! Jiang Yining enjoyed everyone¡¯s praise and said calmly, ¡°Thank you for your praise. However, you should still treat me as an ordinary student in the future. I don¡¯t want to enjoy the treatment of a national treasure everywhere.¡± Everyone burst intoughter. They didn¡¯t expect the usually quiet Jiang Yining to have such a humorous side! Jiang Yining walked over to Ye Xiaoxi and sat down beside her. A few girls surrounded her, vying to be friends with her. This time, they were conquered by her charm, not the power of the Lu family! Ye Xiaoxi was genuinely happy for her, but she was also a little worried that she might lose favor. Xiao Yeyu looked at Jiang Yining, who was the center of attention, and felt extremely jealous. When could she be like her? Standing in the crowd, dazzling everyone? The noisy day of sses ended. Jiang Yining hailed a cab and prepared to return to the vi. However, she did not expect that not long after she walked out of the school gate, she would be blocked by a car. Jiang Yining stopped in her tracks. The car window slowly rolled down, revealing Elder Tao¡¯s kind face. ¡°Miss Jiang, I have something to tell you. Please get in the car.¡± ¡°What can¡¯t be said here?¡± Jiang Yining hugged her book and refused to enter. Elder Tao said unhurriedly, ¡°It¡¯s about the grudge between you and the Tao family. It¡¯ll take a lot of time, so it¡¯s not convenient for us to say it here.¡± Jiang Yining wasn¡¯t afraid that he would do anything to her. She stretched out two fingers and said, ¡°My appearance fee is very expensive. Two million dors.¡± Elder Tao had expected her to refuse, but he did not expect her to ask for money. He looked briefly surprised. The next second¡­ He replied in a low voice, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll give you five million.¡± ¡°Deal.¡± Jiang Yining went around to the other side of the car, and the driver quickly opened the door for her. After she sat down, the car slowly drove towards the Tao family¡¯s old residence. On the way, Elder Tao casually chatted with her. Jiang Yining didn¡¯t want to waste her breath and simply replied. When they arrived at the Tao family. As soon as they got out of the car, Xie Lian¡¯s face was covered in bandages. She rushed toward them resentfully, pointed at Jiang Yining, and cursed, ¡°It was this b*tch who ruined my appearance and left me in the wilderness. She almost killed me! Siyuan, you have to help me!¡± Xie Lian was precious to Tao Siyuan. Jiang Yining had shed her face with a knife and almost killed her in the wilderness. How could Tao Siyuan not be angry? He wished he could stab Jiang Yining to death on the spot. However, with the old master around, he did not dare to act rashly. ¡°Lianlian, calm down. The old man will avenge you.¡± Xie Lian gritted her teeth so hard that they almost shattered. The moment Jiang Yining saw Xie Lian, she knew that Elder Tao had called her over to settle the score. But so what? No one could find out that she was the one who had taken revenge on Xie Lian since she left no evidence behind. Jiang Yining looked indifferent. Elder Tao had originally thought that this girl would at least panic a little when she saw Xie Lian. He did not expect her to be so calm. Lu Zhi has married a good wife. On the surface, she was gentle and harmless. She was an innocent and romantic girl. But in secret, she was ruthless and calm. ¡°Pleasee in.¡± Elder Tao said politely. Jiang Yining entered the Tao family¡¯s living room and was invited to sit on a mahogany chair. The servants served everyone a cup of good Longjing tea. They didn¡¯t speak, and Jiang Yining didn¡¯t take the initiative to speak either. She held a cup of tea and drank it slowly. The only sound left in the living room was Xie Lian¡¯s sobbing. After a long while, Elder Tao finally couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°Miss Jiang, my daughter-inw said that you tied her up in the wilderness, disfigured her, and drugged her¡­ Do you admit to this?¡± ¡°Do you have any evidence?¡± Jiang Yining smiled slightly. ¡°If there is, 1¡¯11 see you at the police station. If not, then I¡¯ll sue you for nder, and we can meet in court!¡± ¡°We don¡¯t have any evidence. Otherwise, we wouldn¡¯t have specially invited you over.¡± Elder Tao went straight to the point. ¡°Miss Jiang, don¡¯t be nervous. I¡¯m not trying to punish you for your crimes. I want to find a way to resolve this peacefully.¡± After a pause, he added and emphasized, ¡°It¡¯s not just the conflict between you and Ah Lian, but it¡¯s also the conflict between the entire Tao family.¡± Oh. So it was a peace treaty. Jiang Yining murmured in her heart. She still maintained an indifferent expression on her face. ¡°If you want to resolve the conflict between me and the Tao family, why don¡¯t you ask your son and daughter-inw what they did to me first?¡± Elder Tao coughed awkwardly and said, ¡°Siyuan has already told me. Ah Lian¡¯s brother ran a casino, and your friend¡¯s mother was involved. Miss Jiang, the casino has closed down, and the culprit has been punished by thew¡­ Now, Ah Lian has be like this. Isn¡¯t this enough to appease the hatred in your heart?¡± ¡°Heh¡­¡± Jiang Yining raised her eyebrows and stared at Tao Siyuan meaningfully. ¡°Old Master, your son seems to have left out something.¡± Elder Tao frowned. Tao Siyuan also sensed that something was wrong. Didn¡¯t they agree to stand up for All Lian? Why was the old man so polite to Jiang Yining? Or even a little servile? ¡°Siyuan, tell me what you¡¯ve done!¡± Elder Tao shouted. ¡°I did what I was supposed to,¡± Tao Siyuan said stiffly. ¡°Why did Jiang Yining have to be so lowly that she had to cut off my source of ie for an irrelevant person? Dad, why are you being so polite to a little girl like her? We have a big family and great businesses, so why should we be afraid of her?¡± ¡°You promised me before that you would give Ah Lian an exnation! You treated Jiang Yining so well in front of her. Aren¡¯t you just trying to anger her?¡± The more Tao Siyuan spoke, the angrier he became. He even med Elder Tao. Elder Tao mmed the table. ¡°Are you the one in charge of the Tao family or me?¡± ¡°Of course, you¡¯re the one who makes the decision,¡± Tao Siyuan said in a muffled voice, unwilling to give up. ¡°Then shut up.¡± Eider Tao did not get angry, but he was dignified. Tao Siyuan fell silent. Elder Tao looked at Jiang Yining and softened his tone. ¡°Miss Jiang, if you have anything to say, please say it.¡± Tao Siyuan refused to tell her the truth, so she had to do it. ¡°Alright, then I¡¯ll make things clear today. I did destroy your son¡¯s casino, but he harmed my good friend. I don¡¯t think I¡¯m in the wrong, so I have a clear conscience. But your son hired someone tomit murder after the incident and almost killed me and Lu Zhi. Elder Tao, 1 don¡¯t have any good points. 1 only have shorings. My most prominent w is that I would take revenge.¡± Jiang Yining smiled faintly and said coldly, ¡°Since he dares to take my life, I will make him wish he was dead!¡± ¡°As for Xie Lian, she secretly got someone to drug me and my friends, causing the three of us to almost fall for it.¡± ¡°New and old grudges, how do you think 1 should settle them?¡± Jiang Yining¡¯s dark eyes were filled with a murderous aura. Elder Tao¡¯s heart skipped a beat. These two bustards had done so many hateful things in private. They didn¡¯t even mention it to him! No wonder Lu Zhi and Jiang Yining were so ruthless! Chapter 188 - 188: Miss Jiang, Have You Cooled Down? Chapter 188: Miss Jiang, Have You Cooled Down? Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°Dad, don¡¯t listen to her nonsense. She¡¯s ndering us!¡± When Tao Siyuan saw his father¡¯s expression be terrifying, he felt a little guilty. In the end, he was just an illegitimate child who was not recognized by the Tao family. If he angered the old master, he might be abandoned by the family at any time! However, he did not want to lose everything he had now! ¡°Old Master, could it be that you believe an outsider¡¯s words and not your own family member¡¯s?¡± Xie Lian also helped to speak up. ¡°Siyuan is your biological son. Everything he does is for the good of the Tao family.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, Dad¡­¡± ¡°Kneel down!¡± Elder Tao was furious. Tao Siyuan was so frightened that he shivered. His knees went soft and he almost knelt down. Xie Lian firmly grabbed his hand, forcing him to toughen up a little. Tao Siyuan was sweating profusely. He was extremely nervous and afraid. Xie Lian said unhurriedly, ¡°Old Master, you can¡¯t just listen to Jiang Yining¡¯s one-sided words and treat Siyuan like this, right? We need evidence for everything. Can you produce any evidence to prove that we did what Jiang Yining said?¡± She was giving her a taste of her own medicine. Didn¡¯t Jiang Yining just say that they had no evidence to prove that she was the one who ruined her appearance? Now, she used the same reason to retort! ¡°Evidence? I don¡¯t need any evidence. Siyuan is my son. I watched him grow up and understand his personality better than anyone else. ording to his personality, 1 think he did what Miss Jiang said.¡± Elder Tao stared at Tao Siyuan sharply and said coldly, ¡°1 will give you onest chance. If you admit your crimes and ept your punishment, 1 will still treat you as a descendant of the Tao family.¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t admit it, I¡¯ll send someone to investigate it personally. As long as we find any clues that prove that you were the one who was after Lu Zhi and Jiang Yining¡¯s lives, you¡¯ll no longer be a descendant of the Tao family from now on!¡± When Tao Siyuan heard this, he was sweating profusely. His back was drenched in sweat. Jiang Yining watched the show calmly. Rather than saying Elder Tao was wise, it would be better to say that he had decided to reconcile with the Lu family from the beginning. Otherwise, how could he not stand on his son¡¯s side? Tao Siyuan was an abandoned child. It was Elder Tao¡¯s sincerity to the Lu family. Unfortunately, Tao Siyuan and Xie Lian didn¡¯t see through this rtionship. ¡°All Lian¡­¡± Tao Siyuan looked at Xie Lian pleadingly. He hoped that she wouldn¡¯t be so stubborn. It wouldn¡¯t do her any good to be defiant with Elder Tao. Xie Lian felt angry and sorrowful when she looked at his good-for-nothing appearance. Why did she rely on such a man? He was Elder Tao¡¯s biological son, and the bloodline could not be severed. Even if Elder Tao chased him out of the Tao family to reconcile with the Lu family, he would bring him back sooner orter. However, he was scared by the old man and lost his backbone. Even if theypromised and survived this crisis, so what if they continued to stay in the Tao family? He had already left behind a cowardly image for Elder Tao. Siyuan would definitely not be chosen as a candidate to inherit the Tao family in the future¡­ Xie Lian stood stiffly. ¡°I believe that Siyuan didn¡¯t do those things. I won¡¯t admit that I did anything to Jiang Yining and her friends. Old Master, if you want to investigate, then send someone to do it. I¡¯m not afraid.¡± ¡°Alright, you said so yourself.¡± Elder Tao mmed the table. The housekeeper hurried forward. ¡°Find a few people and investigate¡­¡± Elder Tao was halfway through his sentence. Tao Siyuan fell to his knees and kowtowed repeatedly. ¡°Dad, 1 know I was wrong. I was angry and impulsive, so I sent someone to teach Lu Zhi a lesson. But 1 never thought of taking his life. Our two families have been good friends for generations. I definitely wouldn¡¯t dare to do anything that would damage the rtionship between the two families. Lu Zhi must have misunderstood and thought that I wanted to kill him.¡± Elder Tao stood up and kicked him in the chest. Although Elder Tao was old, he had taken good care of his body. He kicked with full force. Tao Siyuan was instantly kicked to the ground. His face was red from holding it in. He clutched his chest and got up in a panic. He did not dare to resist and continued to kneel there obediently. ¡°You bastard! Why did I have a son like you? You are worse than a beast!¡± Elder Tao wanted to kick again. Xie Lian pounced forward and shielded Tao Siyuan. The next second, she screamed. Tao Siyuan panicked and quickly hugged her. ¡°Lianlian, are you okay? Why are you so stupid? Your body is weak and you can¡¯t take a beating. Why did you block this for me?¡± Xie Lian opened her mouth, but before she could say anything, her vision went ck and she fainted. Tao Siyuan cried. ¡°Someone! Someone call the doctor over!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t call anyone!¡± Elder Tao said sternly. ¡°The two of you are so audacious. You¡¯re using our Tao family¡¯s power to cause trouble! From today onwards, 1¡¯11 abolish all the treatment that you deserve as a member of the Tao family. I¡¯ll only give you two basic living expenses every month. In the future, you¡¯d better behave yourself with your tail between your legs. You¡¯re not allowed to cause trouble everywhere!¡± Elder Tao ordered again, ¡°Housekeeper, send them out! 1 don¡¯t want to see them again!¡± ¡°Yes, Sir.¡± The housekeeper ordered people to step forward and ask Tao Siyuan and Xie Lian to leave. Tao Siyuan¡¯s eyes were filled with tears as he stared at his father in disappointment and anger. ¡°You said that as long as I confess, you won¡¯t chase me out of the Tao family.¡± ¡°You¡¯re still a member of the Tao family. I didn¡¯t break my promise.¡± Elder Tao said with a straight face. When Tao Siyuan heard this, heughed mockingly. What was the difference between getting rid of the treatment that a Tao family member should enjoy and being kicked out of the Tao family? He was really naive! He still had a glimmer of hope for the old master! He felt that he would protect him and Xie Lian on ount of their kinship! He was wrong, he was really wrong! ¡°Fourth Master, please.¡± Seeing that Tao Siyuan did not move, the housekeeper ordered him to leave again. Tao Siyuan carried Xie Lian and sneered, ¡°You don¡¯t have to rush me. I¡¯ll walk by myself!¡± In any case, he had fallen to this point. What was he afraid of? Not long after, Tao Siyuan left with Xie Lian. Elder Tao¡¯s expression softened a little. He looked at Jiang Yining and said, ¡°I¡¯m really sorry. 1 had no idea what they were doing. Miss Jiang, look¡­ I¡¯ve already punished them. Shouldn¡¯t you be appeased?¡± Jiang Yining smiled. ¡°I¡¯m not that angry anymore.¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll set up a meeting another day and treat our two families to a meal. Everyone can be friendly and treat it as if nothing had happened. What do you think?¡± Elder Tao knew that he was being a little submissive. However, it was still difficult for them to deal with the Lu family. With the addition of the Gu family, the Tao family was in a dire situation. He thought about it for a long time before he made up his mind to find a breakthrough from Jiang Yining. After all, she was just a little girl and easy to deal with. Jiang Yining touched her chin with one hand and looked at him for a few seconds with a faint smile.. ¡°Elder Tao, do you think I¡¯m a fool, or do you really think I¡¯m not smart enough to be yed by you?¡± Chapter 189 - 189: The Awesome Daughter-In-Law of the Lu Chapter 189: The Awesome Daughter-In-Law of the Lu Family Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°Miss Jiang, what do you mean?¡± Elder Tao pretended to be confused. Jiang Yining looked at the old man in front of her and slowly broke thestyer of the barrier. ¡°Your son and daughter-inw almost took Lu Zhi and my life. You simply reduced their treatment in the family and want to erase this matter?¡± ¡°Even though their actions cannot be forgiven, with the way you punished them, 1¡¯11 tolerate it. But why didn¡¯t you mention your precious granddaughter, and how many times you¡¯ve schemed against the Lu family?¡± Jiang Yining pointed at her head and said, ¡°I¡¯m not stupid. I remember everything that your family has done.¡± ¡°If you really want to make up with the Lu family, then I¡¯ll have to trouble you to settle all the debts and show us your sincerity before youe and talk to me.¡± Jiang Yining stood up and was about to leave. Using such a trick to fool people was simply a waste of time. She didn¡¯t want to waste any more time with him. ¡°Miss Jiang, please wait.¡± Elder Tao¡¯s voice came from behind. Jiang Yining stopped in her tracks, and the corners of her lips curled up slightly, revealing a faint smile. ¡°You still have something to say?¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry. 1 underestimated you just now. This is to show my sincerity.¡± Elder Tao took out a document and handed it to her. ¡°Siyuan and Xie Lian attempted to kill people, but they are my family. 1 can¡¯t possibly take their lives to apologize to you and Lu Zhi. Therefore, this share transfer agreement is my sincere apology for this matter. As for Niannian¡­ ¡°I¡¯ll make her kneel down and apologize to you personally. After that, 1¡¯11 cede a subsidiarypany with good profits to you. This is my apology for what I¡¯ve done.¡± Everything would be settled properly. Elder Tao had given up a lot. The shares and the subsidiarypany were worth around 1.4 billion. Jiang Yining finally felt that it was about time, but she didn¡¯t want to agree so readily. Therefore, she didn¡¯t take the document. Instead, she answered calmly, ¡°1 need to think about it.¡± Elder Tao frowned slightly. He thought that she was not satisfied with such an apology. He had already shown his full sincerity. If she wanted more, it would be greed. Jiang Yining guessed what Elder Tao was thinking. ¡°After all, I¡¯m not the only one who has been hurt. My husband, my good friend¡­ They were all victims. I want to seek their approval before deciding whether to ept your gift.¡± ¡°Alright then. If you¡¯re willing, 1 can give these to you at any time.¡± Elder Taopromised. Jiang Yining nodded. ¡°If there¡¯s nothing else, 1¡¯11 be leaving first.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll send you off.¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need. You¡¯re an elder after all. It¡¯s not right for a junior like me to trouble you.¡± Jiang Yining made him stay. Then, she left the Tao family alone. Elder Tao stood in the living room and watched her leave. He sighed deeply. The Lu family¡¯s daughter-inw was truly amazing. If Niannian was one-tenth like her, she would not have fallen into such a passive position. He hoped that after this reconciliation, there would be no more trouble. Jiang Yining got into the car and smiled happily as she considered the conditions that Elder Tao had just offered. After fighting with that old fox for so long, she received an apology worth about 1.4 billion. It wasn¡¯t a waste of time and effort. Tomorrow, she would have to ask Xiaoxi and Xiao Yeyu what kind ofpensation they wanted. She will ask for it from that old fox, Elder Tao. The car slowly drove forward¡­ She finally arrived home at around seven o¡¯clock. As soon as she came down, she saw a familiar figure sitting in the middle of the living room. Jiang Yining raised her voice and said, ¡°Mom, why are you here?¡± ¡°I bought some supplements and wanted to give them to you.¡± Shen Man pointed at the big bag of things on the table. ¡°You¡¯ve been preparing for your wedding and going to school. You must have used up a lot of energy, so eat some supplements for replenishment. Only then can you be a beautiful bride when you get married.¡± ¡°Mom, 1 have everything here. You don¡¯t have to worry about me,¡± Jiang Yining said. Shen Man smiled and said, ¡°1 know Ah Zhi must have prepared everything for you, but 1 want to do something for you.¡± Mothers liked to worry about their children. Since Lu Zhi refused to ept her, she could only treat Jiang Yining well. Jiang Yining was a little touched. She had lost her mother when she was very young and hadn¡¯t had the time to feel her mother¡¯s love. Now, Shen Man¡¯s concern made her realize the motherly love she had lost. ¡°Mom, you haven¡¯t had dinner yet, right? Stay and eat with us today.¡± ¡°No, All Zhi won¡¯t be happy to see me. Don¡¯t hurt your rtionship because of me.¡± Shen Man stood up and said, ¡°I¡¯ve already handed the stuff to you. Remember to ask the chef to cook it for you. I¡¯ll be leaving first.¡± She walked towards the door. Jiang Yining took a step forward, wanting to send her off. However, just as the two of them reached the entrance of the living room, a car stopped in the courtyard. This car was none other than Lu Zhi¡¯s! Shen Man stopped in her tracks, and a panicked expression appeared on her face. She hurriedly turned around and wanted to hide in the living room. But how could she make it in time? The next second¡­ Lu Zhi had already gotten out of the car. The moment he saw Jiang Yining, a faint smile appeared on his face. However, before he could fully smile, his gazended on Shen Man beside her. He had an indifferent expression as he quickly stopped smiling. ¡°What are you doing here? You¡¯re not wee here. Leave.¡± Every word that Lu Zhi said was like a knife dipped in poison, stabbing right into one¡¯s heart. Shen Man was in so much pain that she almost died. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I just came to give Yining something. 1¡¯11 leave immediately.¡± She lowered her head, and her posture looked humble. Lu Zhi looked sideways at the housekeeper and questioned, ¡°Did you let her in?¡± The housekeeper was so frightened that she did not dare to breathe loudly. ¡°Sir, it wasn¡¯t me. Madam was let in by the new servant who did not know the rules.¡± When she realized it, Shen Man was already sitting in the living room. No matter how much Lu Zhi disliked Shen Man, she was still the legitimate wife of the Lu family. Who dared to chase her out? ¡°Where¡¯s the thing she brought? Throw them all out!¡± Lu Zhi said coldly. ¡°Yes.¡± The housekeeper rushed to the living room and carried out the things that Shen Man had brought. Shen Man¡¯s back stiffened. Her face was pale and she did not look angry at all. Jiang Yining couldn¡¯t take it anymore. She stood up and stopped the housekeeper. ¡°This is something Mom gave me. It belongs to me. Lu Zhi, I¡¯m the only one in this world who can decide whether to throw it away or not.¡± The housekeeper trembled. Wasn¡¯t this making things difficult for her? One was Sir, and the other was Young Mistress. If she listened to anyone, she would offend the other side. Lu Zhi¡¯s dark eyes stared at Jiang Yining and said, ¡°Yining, I can let you do whatever you want, but not this.¡± Jiang Yining looked at him for a moment. She took the things from the housekeeper and walked to Shen Man, saying, ¡°Mom, ignore him. He¡¯s been in a bad mood these past few days. He keeps going crazy for no reason. I¡¯ll send you out..¡± Chapter 190 - 190: A Shrewd Couple Chapter 190: A Shrewd Couple Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Shen Man shook her head slightly, hinting her not to throw a tantrum at Lu Zhi. It was not worth it if it was for her. However, Jiang Yining didn¡¯t even look at her. She grabbed her wrist forcefully and walked towards the main entrance of the vi. After personally sending Shen Man to the door, Jiang Yining smiled brightly and said, ¡°Mom, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll definitely eat these tonics properly, your kindness is appreciated.¡± The tears that Shen Man had been holding back for a long time streamed down. ¡°Yining, you¡¯re a good child. Unfortunately, I¡¯m not a good mother. You¡¯d better try not to interact with me in the future.¡± She was thinking for Jiang Yining. After all, Lu Zhi had a strong resentment against her, and it was deeply rooted. If Jiang Yining continued to hang out with her, it would only ruin their rtionship. Jiang Yining¡¯s heart skipped a beat. It was not easy for Shen Man to loosen her attitude towards her, and now she had to go back to square one. Then wouldn¡¯t everything she had done be in vain? Jiang Yining quickly said, ¡°Mom, it¡¯s my business to hang out with you. It has nothing to do with him. If he wants to leave me because of this, then I don¡¯t want such a husband.¡± ¡°You¡­¡± Shen Man¡¯s eyes were red and her lips were trembling. She didn¡¯t expect Jiang Yining to treat her so well. Jiang Yining held her hand and said, ¡°Alright, Mom, don¡¯t think too much. Hurry up and go back.¡± Shen Man had a lot of things to say. But in the end¡­ She did not say anything. She turned around and got into the car. Jiang Yining stood still and waved at her. Tears flowed down Shen Man¡¯s eyes, but she forced a smile. Jiang Yining watched her leave before returning to the vi. As soon as Jiang Yining stepped into the living room, she saw Lu Zhi sitting on the sofa with a cold expression and a tight jaw. He would only show such an expression when he was enraged. Jiang Yining pretended not to see him. She walked towards the stairs, nning to put all these tonics in her room so that he wouldn¡¯t throw them away secretly. However, after taking a few steps, Lu Zhi¡¯s deep voice rang out from the living room. ¡°Jiang Yining, you know the grudge between us. Why are you still so nice to her?¡± Lu Zhi did not understand. She was so smart and flexible in other matters, but she was so stubborn when it came to his mother. Jiang Yining walked up to him and said, ¡°She¡¯s not only your mother, but also my mother-inw. As long as the Lu family doesn¡¯t chase her out, we have to live under the same roof as her. Lu Zhi, I know that she has done something to hurt you. I won¡¯t persuade you to forgive her. I won¡¯t interfere with how you treat her. However, there is no grudge between me and her. She has never done anything to let me down, and she even took good care of me.¡± ¡°As your wife and the Young Mistress of the Lu family, I need to maintain our rtionship on the surface. I can not make our rtionship go out of control.¡± ¡°If I speak ill and target her in every way like you, have you thought about how others will view me when I need to attend events with her in the future?¡± Jiang Yining sat beside him gently. She lowered her head slightly and said, ¡°Lu Zhi, I¡¯m different from you. You have the support of the entire Lu family, and no one can control you no matter what you do. But for me, a bottomless abyss is right behind. Please think about me too.¡± Jiang Yining¡¯s tone was downcast when she was finishing her sentence. Lu Zhi¡¯s anger had already reached its peak. Seeing her aggrieved look, he began to reflect on himself. Had he gone too far? He didn¡¯t consider things from her perspective. The two of them were silent for a moment¡­ He reached out and patted her head. ¡°I¡¯m not asking you to be mean to her. I just want you to keep your distance from her.¡± ¡°Yes, I know.¡± Jiang Yining leaned her little head on his shoulder. ¡°It¡¯s just that we¡¯re both in the Lu family and we see each other often. Many things are unavoidable.¡± Lu Zhi remained silent. Jiang Yining said softly, ¡°I¡¯ll try to keep a distance from her in the future. Lu Zhi, promise me that you won¡¯t care about how I interact with your mother, okay?¡± Her long and thick eyshes fluttered as she blinked. She looked at him expectantly. Lu Zhi paused for a moment and gave up his insistence. He said calmly, ¡°Alright.¡± Jiang Yining made a V sign of victory in her heart! However, she pretended to be reserved and smiled slightly. She ttered, ¡°You¡¯re such a good person, Lu Zhi. The wife you marry in the future will definitely be the happiest person in the world!¡± The corners of Lu Zhi¡¯s lips curled up. Oh yeah! The crisis waspletely resolved! Jiang Yining immediately changed the topic. ¡°By the way, Elder Tao called me over today.¡± She told him everything that had happened at the Tao family¡¯s house. When Lu Zhi found out Elder Tao was willing to use the Tao Group¡¯s shares and a profitable subsidiary as a condition for the peace talks, he said indifferently, ¡°He¡¯s really invested a lot.¡± However, he didn¡¯t think much of it. If the Tao family refused to take the initiative to reconcile, he would devour the entire Tao family! At that time, everything would be his. Why would he care about this? ¡°Are you going to ept it?¡± Jiang Yining asked. ¡°Yes, ept it. We¡¯ll be busy preparing for the wedding. I don¡¯t have the time to tangle with them.¡± Lu Zhi wanted to spend more time on the wedding, so it was a coincidence for the Tao family to apologize. ¡°Alright.¡± Jiang Yining nodded. Lu Zhi added, ¡°If you have other conditions, add them together. If he doesn¡¯t agree, we¡¯ll wait until we get married before we continue fighting with him.¡± Jiang Yining was speechless. This man was really bad, taking advantage of his misfortune! But she liked his way of doing things! ¡°I know what to do even without you telling me,¡± Jiang Yining replied with a smile. The two of them looked at each other and smiled. They were a shrewd couple. After dinner, Qi Feng brought over the investigation report on Zhang Qiaoqiao. Lu Zhi gave Jiang Yining a set. ording to the information, Zhang Qiaoqiao had changed her name for nearly fifteen years after moving out of the city. As for Zhang Qiaoqiao¡¯s daughter, her neighbor said that the child has been very sensitive since she was young because she did not have a father. When she was in school, she got together with a male student in the same ss. She even got pregnant. The male student did not want to take responsibility and transferred to another school. Zhang Qiaoqiao almost beat her daughter to death. But in the end, she still relented and kept her granddaughter. At that time, children born out of wedlock were despised. In addition, Zhang Qiaoqiao was the same. The locals were very unfriendly to their family of three. They often scolded them for being indecent and promiscuous. Some bad guys even bullied them. They even tried to enter their ce in the middle of the night to take advantage of them. Fortunately, they did not seed. After enduring the pressure for two years, Zhang Qiaoqiao was forced to move back to A-City with her daughter and granddaughter. After that, they could no longer find any information about her.. Chapter 191 - 191: You Might Be the Child of a Rich Family Chapter 191: You Might Be the Child of a Rich Family Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio From the information, the leads seemed to be broken. If he continued to investigate, he would be back to square one. After all, the Yuan family had been searching for her in A-City for decades, but they had not found her. It was obvious how well Zhang Qiaoqiao had hidden herself after returning to A-City. They only had less than two weeks left. They couldn¡¯t possibly search more thoroughly than the Yuan family had searched for decades, right? Lu Zhi frowned. Jiang Yining stared thoughtfully at Zhang Qiaoqiao¡¯s daughter¡¯s appearance and was lost in thought for a long time. ¡°If 1 can¡¯t find it, I¡¯ll use other conditions to exchange for the manor on the ind with the Yuan family.¡± Lu Zhi saw that she was deep in thought and spoke up. Jiang Yining pulled herself back from her thoughts, held her chin, and said, ¡°No, I¡¯m thinking about something else.¡± ¡°Hmm?¡± Lu Zhi raised his eyebrows slightly. Jiang Yining picked up the documents and covered the lower half of Zhang Qiaoqiao¡¯s daughter¡¯s face, leaving only the top. ¡°Look at her. Does she look familiar?¡± Lu Zhi¡¯s gazended on the photo. After staring at it for a while, a person suddenly shed across his mind. Jiang Yining looked at him with sparkling eyes. Both of them spoke at the same time. ¡°Ye Xiaoxi.¡± Their eyebrows were somewhat simr, especially their eyes. They both had phoenix eyes. No wonder he felt like he had seen her before. However, he couldn¡¯t remember where he had seen her. ¡°Maybe it¡¯s just a coincidence.¡± Lu Zhi¡¯s slender fingers tapped lightly on the table. Jiang Yining packed the documents and said, ¡°1 was at Xiaoxi¡¯s house a while ago and saw a photo of Xiaoxi¡¯s grandmother and her family. That person was also very simr to Zhang Qiaoqiao. At first, 1 thought it was a coincidence, but now it seems that it might not be the case.¡± Furthermore, ording to her understanding, Ye Xiaoxi was also from a single-parent family and had almost no rtives or friends in A-City. This was also consistent with the information he had investigated. With so many coincidences, it was no longer a coincidence. ¡°Then, we¡¯ll look for Ye Xiaoxi tomorrow and do a DNA check with Old Master Yuan to confirm whether it¡¯s true or not.¡± ¡°There¡¯s no hurry. 1 want to ask Xiaoxi for her opinion. You know howplicated the Yuan family¡¯s situation is. It might not be a good thing for her to get involved in such a family.¡± The Gu family was full of internal strife. Jiang Yining had seen too much of it, so she didn¡¯t want her good friend to be involved in the conflict. ¡°Okay, you can make the arrangements. If she agrees, 1¡¯11 inform the Yuan family.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± After the discussion, Lu Zhi ordered Qi Feng to collect all the information. He would not let outsiders know about it for the time being. The next day. There was an experimental ss in the afternoon. Before ss, Jiang Yining told Ye Xiaoxi and Xiao Yeyu about Elder Tao¡¯s apology. ¡°Whatever requests orpensation you want, feel free to say it. I¡¯ll pass on the message for you.¡± ¡°Can I ask for money?¡± Ye Xiaoxi asked happily. What shecked the most was money. The Tao family was rich, so they shouldn¡¯t be short of money, right? It would be best if he could give her a sum ofpensation! As for what happened that day¡­ To her, it was just a nap. Nothing happened and she didn¡¯t lose anything. ¡°Can you be more promising?¡± Xiao Yeyu said with slight disdain. ¡°No, I like money. The more, the better.¡± Ye Xiaoxi cupped her face. Xiao Yeyu pinched her nose and asked Jiang Yining, ¡°I can request anything?¡± ¡°As long as he doesn¡¯t need to hand over the Tao family, it should be fine.¡± Jiang Yining replied. Xiao Yeyu said thoughtfully, ¡°Then can you give me a few days to consider? I can¡¯t think of any conditions to ask them.¡± This was a precious opportunity. She would not be like Ye Xiaoxi, who would be so foolish as to waste it easily. ¡°Okay, when you¡¯ve thought it through, you can tell me.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Xiao Yeyu smiled. Jiang Yining looked at Ye Xiaoxi and said, ¡°After ss, 1 need your help. Remember to leaveter.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Ye Xiaoxi nodded. Xiao Yeyu asked curiously, ¡°What is it? Why don¡¯t I help you instead?¡± ¡°Your body is delicate, so you can¡¯t do it.¡± Jiang Yining declined politely. Xiao Yeyu was a little unhappy. She had been friends with Jiang Yining for so long, but Jiang Yining seemed to be more biased towards Ye Xiaoxi. She was clearly much more outstanding than Ye Xiaoxi. Why did Jiang Yining choose this idiot? Xiao Yeyu lowered her eyes, showing her unwillingness. The experiment ss soon began. As they were following the steps in the textbook, as long as they did it properly, recorded the results, and handed in the report, they could leave. Therefore, many students finished it very quickly and ended ss early. After Jiang Yining was done, she went to help Ye Xiaoxi. After it was done¡­ The two of them packed up their things and put them in the cupboard. Then, Jiang Yining brought Ye Xiaoxi to the study room next door. The ssroom was empty. Jiang Yining closed the door and sat in the first row. ¡°Yining, didn¡¯t you ask me for help?¡± Ye Xiaoxi asked curiously. ¡°Why are we here?¡± ¡°Yes, I have a survey. 1 hope you can help me answer a few questions.¡± ¡°Oh, so that¡¯s how it is. Go ahead.¡± ¡°When you answer the questions, remember to think carefully and not be perfunctory.¡± Jiang Yining emphasized. ¡°Yes, I promise!¡± Ye Xiaoxi raised her hand obediently. Jiang Yining asked, ¡°Do you like money?¡± ¡°Of course I like it. Who in this world doesn¡¯t like money?¡± Ye Xiaoxi felt that the question was silly. ¡°Then do you like power?¡± ¡°Oh¡­ 1 only want to have money.¡± Power was for men to fight for. It had nothing to do with her. She didn¡¯t have big ambitions. She just wanted to earn money and live a peaceful life. ¡°Then let¡¯s assume¡­ You¡¯re the daughter of a rich family, and you have endless wealth. Power and money, the envy of the world, were within your grasp. But at the same time, you also have to bear a certain risk. You need to fight with others, be wary of traps being set for you, or even be killed.¡± ¡°Do you want to live the life you have now, or do you want to be the daughter of a rich man?¡± Jiang Yining asked calmly. Ye Xiaoxi was about to answer. She emphasized again, ¡°Think about it seriously. Just treat it as if you¡¯re facing a real-life choice.¡± Ye Xiaoxi shut her mouth again and seriously considered the hypothesis she had proposed. After a long while- ¡°I think I¡¯d rather be the daughter of a rich family,¡± Ye Xiaoxi answered. ¡°Really?¡± ¡°Yes. 1 have nothing now. I¡¯m too small. Anyone can ruin my life. Yining, I¡¯ll tell you the truth. If it weren¡¯t for you, I might havemitted suicide long ago. So, I want to change my life. Even if I have to take the risk, I¡¯m willing.¡± She wanted to be stronger and not hide behind Yining and drag her down. Even if she was not the daughter of a rich family, she would still work hard. Even if she couldn¡¯t catch up to Yining¡¯s height, at least the difference wouldn¡¯t be too big. Ye Xiaoxi noticed the change in Jiang Yining¡¯s expression and smiled. ¡°Why are you so serious? It¡¯s just a question. No matter what, it¡¯s impossible for me to suddenly be the daughter of a rich family. I¡¯d better stop daydreaming and work hard to realize my dreams.¡± ¡°Xiaoxi, I have something to tell you.¡± ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°You might really be the child of a rich family. Do you know the Yuan family? The grandfather has been looking for his first love, Zhang Qiaoqiao. And your grandmother is the person he is looking for,¡± Jiang Yining said clearly. ¡°Are you joking? My grandma¡¯s name isn¡¯t Zhang Qiaoqiao.¡± Ye Xiaoxi wasughing so hard that she could not stop herself. Jiang Yining stood up and held her shoulders. ¡°I¡¯m serious. I¡¯m not joking..¡± Chapter 192 - 192: I’ll Take You to Watch a Meteor Shower Chapter 192: I¡¯ll Take You to Watch a Meteor Shower Tonight Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°Your grandmother might have changed her name for some reason. Therefore, it¡¯s not a big problem that the names did not match.¡± Jiang Yining took out the photo and showed it to Ye Xiaoxi. ¡°Look, isn¡¯t this what your mother looked like when she was young?¡± Ye Xiaoxi was skeptical as she took the photo. With a nce, she confirmed that the person on it was indeed her mother. Because she had seen the same photo firsthand. It was just that she had lost it because she had moved. She still couldn¡¯t believe it. She muttered, ¡°Yining, could there be a mistake? I¡¯ve never heard my mother or grandmother mention the Yuan family. Besides, 1 grew up in A-City. The Yuan family is powerful and influential. It¡¯s impossible for my mother and grandmother to not want to acknowledge them when we¡¯re living such a miserable life, right?¡± In the past, her family did not even have the money to buy rice. They were so poor that they had to eat gruel for a month¡­ She was so hungry that she became skin and bones. Every time she moved, her vision would turn ck. In order to feed them, her grandma did not hesitate to sell her blood. How could she not look for the Yuan family at such a difficult time? Wasn¡¯t this contradictory? ¡°I don¡¯t know why they refuse to acknowledge the Yuan family. Xiaoxi, what 1 want to tell you is that the Yuan family is looking for you everywhere. Old Master Yuan really wants to meet your grandmother. If you really want to reunite with him, I can tell him to do a paternity test. If the match is sessful, you will be the young miss of the Yuan family and will not have to suffer anymore. ¡°But at the same time, you might also be dragged into the Yuan family¡¯s internal strife. Elder Yuan already had eight sons. None of them are easy to deal with.¡± Jiang Yining exined the pros and cons clearly and gave her the chance to make her own choice. Ye Xiaoxi felt as if she was in a dream. After nearly twenty years of suffering, someone told her that she might be the child of the Yuan family, one of the four great families in A-City. Even television dramas weren¡¯t this surreal, right? ¡°Yining, what do you think 1 should do?¡± Ye Xiaoxi was at a loss. ¡°Xiaoxi, this is your life. 1 can¡¯t give you any advice. You need to think about it yourself and see what kind of life you want.¡± Jiang Yining was willing to help with other matters, but she could not give her opinion on matters that concerned Ye Xiaoxi¡¯s life. ¡°Can 1 think about it?¡± Ye Xiaoxi asked. ¡°Of course you can. If you¡¯ve thought it through, you can reply to me at any time so that 1 can arrange the follow-up.¡± If Xiaoxi was unwilling to reunite with the Yuan family, she would erase all the evidence. So that the Yuan family never finds her again. ¡°Yes.¡± Ye Xiaoxi nodded. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Jiang Yining patted her shoulder. The two of them walked towards the ssroom door. Xiao Yeyu, who was hiding outside, heard the footsteps and hurriedly hid to the side. After the two of them left, she walked out from the dark, revealing an envious and scheming expression. She had never expected that Ye Xiaoxi could be a member of the Yuan family! That was the Yuan family, one of the Four Great Families! Their power and status were hundreds of times that of the Xiao family! The person she looked down on had suddenly be a phoenix. How could she bnce her emotions? Xiao Yeyu was shocked, but she also felt that Jiang Yining was scheming. It was very likely that she already knew that Ye Xiaoxi had something to do with the Yuan family, which was why she treated her so well. She only told her about her rtionship with the Yuan family after she won Ye Xiaoxi over. That way, when Ye Xiaoxi returned to the Yuan family in the future, she would be able to maintain a close rtionship with Jiang Yining. She was really stupid. She had been with them for so long, but she had never realized that Jiang Yining was so shrewd. Xiao Yeyu wanted to do something. She was going to seize this opportunity. Xiao family. Xiao Yeyu pondered for a while. When she returned home and saw her brother, Xiao Nanchen, she had an idea. ¡°Brother.¡± ¡°What?¡± Xiao Nanchen said unhappily. Last time, his mother had given him a p in front of so many people, making him embarrassed. He was still holding a grudge. He got angry when he saw Xiao Yeyu! ¡°Brother, let me tell you something. This is a good opportunity for you to make a meteoric rise.¡± ¡°Are you that kind?¡± Xiao Nanchen sneered and picked up a strawberry with a toothpick. ¡°We¡¯re family. If there¡¯s anything good, 1¡¯11 naturally think of you. Besides, you can decide whether it¡¯s a good thing or not after 1 finish speaking.¡± Xiao Yeyu wasn¡¯t angered by his cold face at all. Instead, she kept smiling. Xiao Nanchen didn¡¯t say anything. Xiao Yeyu recounted the details of what she had overheard today and said with a beaming face, ¡°Brother, if you manage to get Ye Xiaoxi, you¡¯ll be the Yuan family¡¯s grandson-inw. Given how Old Master Yuan is obsessed with his first love, he would definitely treat Ye Xiaoxi well when he brings her back to the Yuan family. Taking care of everyone that is connected to his family¡­ How can you not benefit from it?¡± Xiao Nanchen sneered, ¡°Are you asking me to live off a woman? Our family hasn¡¯t fallen to such a state, right?¡± He didn¡¯t have any ambitions and felt that the Xiao family was in a good state. If he had enough money, he could live happily for the rest of his life. He hated his mother and sister the most. They were always scheming, trying to curry favor with rich people. ¡°What do you mean by living off a woman? This is a strong alliance. Only by forming a rtionship with someone stronger can we raise the status of our family,¡± Xiao Yeyu said seriously. ¡°So what if we raise our family¡¯s status? Isn¡¯t it just spending more money and curry favor with more people?¡± Xiao Nanchen said indifferently. Seeing his attitude, Xiao Yeyu said viciously, ¡°Do you look down on people with power? Do you think power is not important? Xiao Nanchen, can you wake up? If you and Lu Zhi were ced together, you wouldn¡¯t even be fit to carry his shoes, let alone snatch his woman. Thest time you took the initiative to seduce Jiang Yining, did she even look at you? It¡¯s all because you¡¯re not capable and can¡¯tpare to Lu Zhi¡­¡± ¡°Xiao Yeyu!¡± Xiao Nanchen was angry and roared. ¡°Do you think you can shut me up just because you have a loud voice? Xiao Nanchen, the reality has always been cruel. The strong preyed on the weak. It¡¯s just that you¡¯ve been deceiving yourself. Let me tell you, if you continue toze around like this and wait for death, Jiang Yining will never fall for you!¡± Xiao Yeyu stood up and took her bag. She looked down at him and said, ¡°Think about my proposal. When would you have such a precious opportunity in life? When she really returns to the Yuan family, she might not even like you even if you try to curry favor with her.¡± After saying that, she stomped away in her high heels. Xiao Nanchen looked up at the ceiling. After a moment¡­ He stood up angrily and swept everything on the table to the ground. ¡°Looking down on me? Sooner orter, I will let all of you know how powerful 1 am!¡± Before she went to sleep, Jiang Yining received a message from Xiao Yeyu. [Yining, I¡¯ve thought it through. 1 don¡¯t want the Tao family¡¯s money. Help me talk to Elder Tao and see if he can arrange a position for me in the Tao family¡¯s head office after 1 graduate. I want to work with the Tao family after my studies are over. 1 want to umte experience so that 1 can help my father manage thepany better in the future.] [Okay.] Jiang Yining gave an affirmative reply. Xiao Yeyu: ¡°Thank you, good night.¡± Jiang Yining turned off her phone, closed her eyes, and was about to fall asleep. However, there was a knock on the door. ¡°Who is it?¡± ¡°It¡¯s me.¡± Lu Zhi? It was already sote. Why was he looking for her? Puzzled, Jiang Yining got up and walked to the door. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± ¡°There¡¯s a meteor shower tonight. I¡¯ll take you to see it..¡± Chapter 193 - 193:I Can Get You Anything You Like Chapter 193:I Can Get You Anything You Like Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Watching a meteor showerte at night? Jiang Vining was stunned. Lu Zhi didn¡¯t give her a chance to choose. He held her hand forcefully and walked out. ¡°Wait, let me change my clothes.¡± She was still wearing her pajamas. How could she go out? ¡°There¡¯s no need to change. It¡¯s just the two of us. No one will notice what you¡¯re wearing on the top of the mountain.¡± This person really did whatever he wanted. It wasn¡¯t up to anyone at all. Lu Zhi drove the car personally. Jiang Vining was a little sleepy. She sat in the front passenger seat and narrowed her eyes. ¡°Why do you suddenly want to watch the meteor shower?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you girls like romantic things?¡± Lu Zhi asked instead of answering. Jiang Vining smiled slightly and said, ¡°I¡¯m not an ordinary girl.¡± Silently waiting for a night, just for that short moment of beauty. She felt that it was not worth it. Lu Zhi didn¡¯t refute her words. He continued driving forward. The car drove out of the city and followed the winding mountain road. It was very quiet in the mountains, but there were lights along the way. Jiang Vining almost fell asleep. The car stopped and Lu Zhi said in a clear voice, ¡°We¡¯re here.¡± Jiang Vining sat up and jumped out of the car. She looked around in surprise. There was actually a manor built on this mountain. At this moment, it was brightly lit and there were dozens of servants dressed in the same clothes busy working. Seeing that they had arrived, the servants greeted them one after another. ¡°Hello, Sir. Hello, Young Mistress.11 ¡°Is this your territory?¡± Jiang Yining asked curiously. ¡°Yes, it s under my name,¡± Lu Zhi replied calmly. ¡°You¡¯re really extravagant.¡± This vi was so remote that they could only stay for a few days a year, but there were so many servants. She really couldn¡¯t imagine the happiness of the rich. ¡°This will belong to you in the future. You can be as extravagant as me.¡± Lu Zhi smiled. Jiang Yining pursed her lips and didn¡¯t take it seriously. She never needed others to give her what she wanted. She could fight for it herself. Lu Zhi brought her to the balcony of the tallest building in the manor. Jiang Yining saw a sofa and a nket, so she quickly took off her shoes and climbed up. She wrapped herself tightly with the nket. The temperature on the mountain was much lower than at the foot of the mountain. Moreover, the humidity was high on the mountain. She was afraid of the cold. He called the housekeeper of the manor after seeing that she only had her small face exposed and looked like a caterpir. Not long after, the housekeeper brought someone to bring over a heating stove and left behind a few tes of fresh fruits and barbecue items. Jiang Yining happily moved to the stove and picked up a ss of fruit juice to drink. ¡°You¡¯re quite thoughtful.¡± ¡°I can get you anything you like.¡± Lu Zhi¡¯s words were ambiguous. Jiang Yining felt a little embarrassed and changed the topic. ¡°Do you want to barbecue yourself?¡± ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll personally barbecue it for you. The first barbecue in my life is given to you. Aren¡¯t you going to express your gratitude?¡± Jiang Yining rolled her eyes at him. Til give you a kick. Do you want it?¡± ¡°You¡¯re getting bolder and bolder. You even dare to kick me.¡± Lu Zhi¡¯s voice was filled with danger. Jiang Yining shook her head slightly. She was not afraid of him at all. Anyway, as long as he wasn¡¯t really angry, he wouldn¡¯t do anything to her. Lu Zhi smiled dotingly when he saw her unruly behavior. Then, he ced the skewers by the fire and slowly roasted them. Unknowingly¡­ The lights in the manor were extinguished, leaving only the starry sky. Jiang Yiningy on the sofa and looked at the countless stars. Then, she looked at Lu Zhi¡¯s handsome face, which was illuminated by the fire beside her. Her heart was unprecedentedly at ease. Even though it was peaceful, that was all. If only time could stop at this moment. Unfortunately¡­ that was only an if. Lu Zhi finished roasting the food and handed it to her, ¡°Don¡¯t eat too much. If you eat too much at night, it¡¯s easy to get indigestion.¡± ¡°Mhm.¡± Jiang Yining nodded but kept stuffing food into her mouth. Her cheeks were stuffed like a little hamster. Lu Zhi smiled when he saw her like this. The two of them chatted as they ate. It waste in the night. Suddenly, a meteor shed across the dark night. It illuminated the entire night sky. Jiang Yining pulled Lu Zhi¡¯s hand excitedly and said, ¡°Did you see that? Meteor! So many meteors!¡± ¡°I saw it.¡± Lu Zhi¡¯s eyes only nced at the starry sky. The rest of his time was focused on her. Who said that she wasn¡¯t an ordinary girl and didn¡¯t like romance? It was just that she had too much on her shoulders and was unwilling to show this side in front of others. For the rest of his life¡­ He would take good care of her and make her happy. ¡°Make a wish,¡± Lu Zhi said. Jiang Yining said awkwardly, ¡°It¡¯s a lie that your wish wille true if you wish upon a meteor.¡± ¡°How would you know it¡¯s a lie if you don¡¯t make a wish?¡± Jiang Yining was encouraged by him. She sped her hands and closed her eyes. She silently made a wish. She hoped that Lin Yan would be fine ande back safely. She paused for a second and added. She hoped that Lu Zhi¡¯s illness could be cured soon so that he would no longer be tortured by it. Jiang Yining opened her eyes after she made her wish and continued to admire the beautiful starry sky. Lu Zhi asked, ¡°What did you wish for?¡± ¡°You can¡¯t say your wish, or it won¡¯t work.¡± Jiang Yining would never tell him. Then can you tell me if your wish has anything to do with me?¡± ¡°Oh¡­ I¡¯m not telling you.¡± Jiang Yining said softly, picked up the nket, and wrapped herself up again. ¡°The meteor shower has ended. I¡¯m going to sleep.¡± Lu Zhi smiled and walked to the sofa to lie down. The sofa was three meters wide, more than enough to fit three or four people. The two of themy down, more than a meter apart. Therefore, Jiang Yining didn¡¯t mind sharing the sofa with him. The night became darker. Jiang Yining looked at the starry sky and closed her eyes blissfully. In the morning, rhe chirping of birds could be heard. When Jiang Yining was in a daze, she felt cold and couldn¡¯t help but move toward a warm ce. After moving for a while, she finally found afortable ce. She fell asleep again. Lu Zhi was a light sleeper. When he woke up, he saw Jiang Yining in his arms. Her small face was indifferent as she pressed herself against him. Lu Zhi¡¯s heart was filled with joy. He smiled and ced her hand on his waist. Then, he continued to sleep. The sun rose bit by bit until it hung in the sky. Jiang Yining felt that it was a little dazzling. She opened her eyes and looked at the beautiful face in front of her. Her mind went nk for a moment. Then, she figured out the current situation. She tiptoed and tried to get up. However, her hand was suddenly pulled down by someone, and she fell back down. Bam. Her bright red lips pressed tightly against Lu Zhi¡¯s cheek. In the next second, Lu Zhi slowly opened his dark eyes and his gaze was fixed on her. ¡°Jiang Yining, are you molesting me so early in the morning?¡± She wasn¡¯t, and she didn¡¯t! He better not nder her! Jiang Yining struggled, wanting to leave. However, Lu Zhi pressed her head down and said, ¡°You kissed me once. Shouldn¡¯t you let me kiss you back? Only then can we be even..¡± Chapter 194 - 194: Lu Zhi, You Hooligan Chapter 194: Lu Zhi, You Hooligan Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Lu Zhi looked up and inched closer to her face. Jiang Yining¡¯s face was extremely red. She used one hand to cover his mouth. ¡°Lu Zhi, you hooligan.¡± He actually wanted to kiss her! Don¡¯t even think about it! Lu Zhi narrowed his eyes and looked at her with a faint smile. Then, he kissed her palm. Jiang Yining was instantly petrified, and her body temperature rose. Before she could react, Lu Zhi quickly let go of her and retreated to a safe distance. ¡°Alright, don¡¯tze in bed. Go and have breakfast.¡± He walked as fast as he could. Jiang Yining came back to her senses, picked up a pillow, and threw it at him. ¡°Lu Zhi, just you wait!¡± A crisp roar echoed in the forest, startling countless birds. In the afternoon, Jiang Yining and Lu Zhi returned to the city. Ye Xiaoxi called her and told her that she had decided to do a DNA test with the Yuan family. Jiang Yining asked repeatedly, ¡°Are you sure you want to do this? Xiaoxi, once you do a paternity test with the Yuan family, you¡¯ll never be able to break away from the rtionship.¡± ¡°Yes, I¡¯m sure.¡± She had been alone for twenty years and did not want to continue like this. With the Yuan family backing her up, at least she wouldn¡¯t be trampled to death like an ant. If she encountered any problems in the future, she would not drag Yining down anymore. As for the fight between the rich families, she would try her best to adapt. Jiang Yining respected her decision. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll inform the Yuan family now.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± She hung up the phone. Jiang Yining conveyed Ye Xiaoxi¡¯s wishes to Lu Zhi. Lu Zhi called Elder Yuan personally. When Old Master Yuan heard that they had found his granddaughter, he was very excited. He expressed that he wanted to meet her now. He could also settle the DNA test. Jiang Yining asked for Ye Xiaoxi¡¯s opinion. Ye Xiaoxi agreed. Hence, in the evening, Jiang Yining, Lu Zhi, Elder Yuan, and Ye Xiaoxi arranged to meet at the cafe next to the People¡¯s Hospital. Lu Zhi and Jiang Yining arrived at the cafe early after picking Ye Xiaoxi up. ¡°Yining, what kind of person is Elder Yuan?¡± Ye Xiaoxi asked nervously. Is he stem?¡± ¡°A little, but overall, he¡¯s easy to get along with. Don¡¯t be nervous.¡± Jiang Yining held her hand. Ye Xiaoxi nodded. Lu Zhi sat silently at the side. Another half an hour passed. Old Master Yuan finally arrived. Under the escort of his bodyguards, he entered the second floor of the cafe. The moment he saw Ye Xiaoxi, he rushed forward excitedly without waiting for Jiang Yining¡¯s introduction. He grabbed her arm and said, ¡°It¡¯s her, it must be her¡­ Her eyes and brows are so simr to Qiaoqiao¡¯s, so it was definitely her.¡± ¡°My child. Grandpa had a hard time finding for you.¡± Old Master Yuan was very forceful. Ye Xiaoxi felt a little pain from the pinch. Furthermore, this was the first time she had met him. To be treated so warmly by an unfamiliar elder. It was really awkward. Ye Xiaoxi looked to the side and begged Jiang Yining for help. Jiang Yining stepped forward and stood in front of Ye Xiaoxi. ¡°Mr. Yuan, you should sit down and talk.¡± Lu Zhi also said clearly, ¡°Elder Yuan. You¡¯re not familiar with Ye Xiaoxi yet. Take your time and don¡¯t scare her.¡± ¡°Yes, you¡¯re right. I was too abrupt.¡± Old Master Yuan calmed down and let go of Ye Xiaoxi. His expression returned to normal. However, he was still staring at Ye Xiaoxi passionately. Even without a DNA test, he was certain that she was Qiaoqiao¡¯s descendant. Genes couldn¡¯t fool people. ¡°Xiaoxi, tell Elder Yuan about your grandmother and mother.¡± Jiang Yining said to ease the atmosphere. Ye Xiaoxi was a little nervous. She sped her hands together and stammered out a few words. Elder Yuan found out that Zhang Qiaoqiao and her daughter had suffered a lot. This old man, who had experienced many storms, had tears in his eyes. ¡°I let her down. If only 1 hade back earlier and taken her away. The three of you wouldn¡¯t have suffered so much.¡± ¡°Where is your grandmother now?¡± Elder Yuan asked after a pause. And your mother¡­ How are they?¡± ¡°They are all dead.¡± Ye Xiaoxi mumbled. Her grandmother was indeed dead, and her mother was still alive, but in her eyes, she was no different from a dead person. ¡°What¡­¡± Old Master Yuan¡¯s face was filled with shock. ¡°My grandmother died of cancer, and my mother¡­ She was addicted to drugs, her body was ruined, and she passed away. I¡¯m the only one in my family now.¡± Ye Xiaoxi lowered her head. Old Master Yuan¡¯s tears fell. He had been looking for Qiaoqiao for decades, but he did not expect that he would not be able to see her for thest time. She would leave him forever. ¡°Are you alright?¡± Ye Xiaoxi asked worriedly. ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Old Master Yuan wiped the tears from the corners of his eyes with a tissue and asked her where her grandmother was buried and how she lived without her elders. Ye Xiaoxi answered them one by one. ¡°My mother left me with a pile of debts. Thanks to Yining¡¯s help, I¡¯m safe and sound.¡± Old Master Yuan looked at Jiang Yining gratefully. ¡°Thank you for taking care of Xiaoxi for me.¡± ¡°Xiaoxi is my friend, so it¡¯s only right for me to do so.¡± Jiang Yining said politely. Seeing that it was about time, Lu Zhi suggested, ¡°The People¡¯s Hospital is just next door. Let¡¯s go and do the test.¡± Old Master Yuan said, ¡°Xiaoxi, I¡¯ve already decided that you¡¯re my granddaughter just by looking at you. However, 1 have no choice but to do the DNA test. I have to give the entire Yuan family an exnation.¡± He spoke very seriously. He was afraid that Ye Xiaoxi would hold a grudge against him. ¡°That¡¯s what you should do.¡± Ye Xiaoxi waved her hand. ¡°Actually, I also want to know if I¡¯m really your granddaughter. If so, then I won¡¯t be alone in this world. 1¡¯11 have family like everyone else.¡± When she said this, Old Master Yuan¡¯s thoughts were filled with her again. Elder Yuan said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. No matter what the results are, I¡¯ll take good care of you.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Ye Xiaoxi nodded. The four of them went to the hospital together. Due to the importance of the matter, they could not leak the news before they confirmed it. Therefore, Old Master Yuan had already ordered people to clear out the hospital¡¯s DNA testing department in advance. Elder Yuan and Ye Xiaoxi went in to do a DNA test. Jiang Yining and Lu Zhi were waiting outside. Not long after, Jiang Yining¡¯s phone suddenly rang. She nced at it and realized it was Xiao Yeyu. Jiang Yining walked to the side and answered the call. ¡°Hello.¡± ¡°Yining, is Xiaoxi with you? I brought her some fruits, but there was no one at home,¡± Xiao Yeyu said gently. ¡°Yes, she¡¯s ying with me outside,¡± Jiang Yining replied. ¡°Where are you guys? I want to go over too.¡± ¡°We¡¯re almost done ying. Xiaoxi will be home soon.¡± Jiang Yining didn¡¯t want Xiao Yeyu to know that Ye Xiaoxi might be a member of the Yuan family. Naturally, she refused to let here over. Xiao Yeyu replied, ¡°Alright then. i¡¯ll leave the fruits on the doorknob for Xiaoxi. Remember to tell her.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Jiang Yining hung up and returned to Lu Zhi¡¯s side. Leaning against the wall, she stared at the signboard outside the DNA testing department in a daze. On the other end of the phone, Xiao Yeyu heard the beeping sound and clenched her fists. She had sent someone to follow Ye Xiaoxi for the past few days. Tonight, Ye Xiaoxi got into Jiang Yining¡¯s car and left in a hurry. It had been so long, and she had yet to return. She must have met with the Yuan family. There was not much time left for her brother. She had to think of a way to get her brother to build a rtionship with Ye Xiaoxi as soon as possible.. Chapter 195 - 195: Rags to Riches Chapter 195: Rags to Riches Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Bang! The door of the DNA testing department was pushed open. Ye Xiaoxi and Old Master Yuan walked out. The doctor had already collected their blood and hair and was doing detailed testing. Now, all they needed to do was wait for the results toe out. Ye Xiaoxi subconsciously walked over to Jiang Yining. Old Master Yuan also followed her and looked at her with a smile. Jiang Yining was speechless. She remembered clearly that the first time she met Elder Yuan, he had a firm and decisive attitude with a domineering aura. Why did he feel more and more unfamiliar now? If he didn¡¯t look exactly the same, she would have suspected he was another person. Old Master Yuan did not notice the strange gazes from the people around him. He focused on Ye Xiaoxi and said, ¡°Our family hasn¡¯t had a girl for two generations. Xiaoxi, if you¡¯re really my granddaughter, then you¡¯re the only precious thing in the Yuan family.¡± Ye Xiaoxi recalled what Jiang Yining had told her before. Elder Yuan already had eight sons¡­ Instantly, she felt like she was about to explode. If she was really his granddaughter, wouldn¡¯t she have eight uncles? And her cousin brothers¡­ Ye Xiaoxi pursed her lips. Old Master Yuan continued tough in a silly way, trying to find a conversation. The DNA test results would be out in two hours. The four of them waited and waited. Finally¡­ The door of the DNA testing department opened, and the doctor walked out with a report. He solemnly handed it to Old Master Yuan. ¡°Mr. Yuan, your gicpatibility with Miss Ye is as high as 99.67%¡­ ording to medical terms, the two of you are indeed rted.¡± Ye Xiaoxi was stunned by the doctor¡¯s words. Old Master Yuan was so excited that tears streamed down his face. ¡°I knew it. This girl is Qiaoqiao¡¯s granddaughter. Our Yuan family finally has a girl.¡± Jiang Yining and Lu Zhi were speechless. Was he d that he had found the granddaughter of his first love? Or was he d that the Yuan family finally had a girl? Old Master Yuan was ted for a while before he turned around and held Ye Xiaoxi¡¯s hand. ¡°My child,e back to the Yuan family with me today. 1 want to announce to everyone that you¡¯re my granddaughter! By the way, I¡¯m going to hold a grand family recognition banquet for you so that everyone in A-City will know that you¡¯re the young mistress of our Yuan family!¡± ¡°This is too sudden,¡± Ye Xiaoxi said. ¡°Can you give me some time?¡± From the beginning to the end, she had never felt that she was Old Master Yuan¡¯s granddaughter. She only came with the attitude of trying. At this moment, she felt as if she was floating in the clouds. She did not feel at ease. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Don¡¯t you like me as your grandfather? You don¡¯t want to enter our Yuan family?¡± Old Master Yuan asked sensitively. ¡°No, 1 like you very much. But this was too sudden. I couldn¡¯t adjust in time. Can you give me two days to prepare?¡± Ye Xiaoxi said helplessly. Old Master Yuan suppressed the surging emotions in his heart and said, ¡°Alright then, you go home first. I¡¯ll send someone to pick you up in two days.¡± ¡°Yes, thank you, Elder Yuan.¡± ¡°You¡¯re still calling me Elder Yuan?¡± Old Master Yuan asked with a smile. ¡°Grandpa.¡± Ye Xiaoxi changed her tone. ¡°Sigh, my precious granddaughter.¡± Elder Yuan instantly feltfortable. Ye Xiaoxi smiled happily. The old man in front of her seemed different from the rumors. She was starting to like this grandfather of hers, not just for the wealth and status of the Yuan family. Old Master Yuan was reluctant to leave the hospital and wanted to send Ye Xiaoxi home personally. However, Ye Xiaoxi insisted on going back with Jiang Yining. He could only give up. After bidding farewell to Elder Yuan, Ye Xiaoxi sat in Jiang Yining¡¯s car and remained silent for a long while. Jiang Yining thought that she was very calm. Unexpectedly, at the next moment. Ye Xiaoxi grabbed her hand and ced it on her arm. ¡°Yining, pinch me. Let me know that I¡¯m not dreaming.¡± Jiang Yining pinched her. ¡°It doesn¡¯t hurt. You pinched me too lightly.¡± Ye Xiaoxi was not satisfied. Jiang Yining had no choice but to agree to her request and pinched her hard. Ye Xiaoxi let out a scream that sounded like a pig being ughtered. Lu Zhi was shocked. His hands that were holding the steering wheel trembled slightly. ¡°It hurts. You¡¯re so cruel.¡± Ye Xiaoxi mumbled. ¡°You were the one who told me to use force,¡± Jiang Yining said calmly. Ye Xiaoxi pouted and rubbed her arm. When the pain passed, sheughed again. ¡°Yining, this is actually true. Ever since I was young, I dreamed that I might be a princess, but for some reason, I was forced to suffer among the people. Unexpectedly, my dream came true.¡± ¡°Yes, it¡¯s true. Before you speak, can you wipe the saliva from your mouth?¡± Jiang Yining said with a faint smile. Ye Xiaoxi subconsciously wiped her hands. When she realized that there was no saliva, she red at her. ¡°Yining, I¡¯d better not sleep tonight. Otherwise, I¡¯m afraid that when I wake up, everything will be a dream again.¡± Jiang Yining ruffled her hair. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. You¡¯re the young mistress of the Yuan family. This is a fact that no one can change.¡± ¡°Mhm.¡± Ye Xiaoxi trusted her and nodded obediently. The two of them returned to the vi after Ye Xiaoxi was driven home. Halfway through, Elder Yuan called. He said that he would send awyer over tomorrow to go through the documents and officially transfer the Penins Manor to them. Jiang Yining smiled happily. Now that she had finally gotten this house, it would be much easier toplete the mission. On the other side, when Ye Xiaoxi returned home, she saw a basket of fruits hanging on the doorknob. When they were at the hospital, Yining had already told her that Yeyu had brought her something. Therefore, she was not surprised at all. Ye Xiaoxi happily took the fruit basket, opened the door, and ced the items on the table barefooted. Then, she dialed Xiao Yeyu¡¯s number. She thanked her. Xiao Yeyu could hear her lively tone and asked, ¡°Xiaoxi, do you have something good to share with me?¡± ¡°Oh¡­ There¡¯s indeed something good, but I¡¯ll tell you in two days.¡± Ye Xiaoxi did not want others to know that she was a member of the Yuan family so soon. Yining was an exception. She would wait for Old Master Yuan¡­ No, her grandfather to bring her back to the Yuan family officially. Then, she would tell Yeyu again. Xiao Yeyu sneered in her heart. She was still hiding it from her at this time. Although Jiang Yining and Ye Xiaoxi say they treated her as a friend, they kept everything from her in private. It was obvious that she was being treated as an outsider. ¡°Oh, then I¡¯ll wait.¡± Xiao Yeyu paused for a moment and then said, ¡°Oh right, Xiaoxi. Tomorrow night, one of my ssmates is organizing a social gathering. Do you want to join us?¡± ¡°What? A social gathering? I don¡¯t want to go.¡± A social gathering was a small banquet for men and women to bond. To put it bluntly, it was to find a partner. ¡°Come on, we¡¯re missing one person. Besides, don¡¯t you envy Yining and Lu Zhi for being so sweet? You¡¯re already so old. It¡¯s time for you to find a boy to date. Tomorrow, all the handsome guys are going! Their looks and figures are first-ss! If you miss it, you will definitely regret it.¡± Xiao Yeyu kept persuading her. Ye Xiaoxi was tempted. She had never been in a rtionship before. It was not that no one liked her, nor was it that she was ugly. In fact, her appearance was very delicate and pretty, attracting the attention of boys. However, she felt inferior. She felt that with her family background, she would only be a burden to others. Therefore, every time a boy took the initiative to express his goodwill. She would always reject them. Right now¡­ The situation was different. She was about to enter the Yuan family, and she no longer had to worry about the endless debts when she opened her eyes. She no longer had to rush to her workce after ss, afraid that if she waste, her sry would be deducted, and she would not be able to afford her tuition and living expenses. Ye Xiaoxi thought for a while and said, ¡°Alright then, see you tomorrow.¡± Xiao Yeyu clenched her fists happily. ¡°Okay, see you tomorrow. Bye bye..¡± Chapter 196 - 196: Save Me Chapter 196: Save Me Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio The next day. Jiang Yining and Lu Zhi met with the Yuan family¡¯s privatewyer. The other party represented Old Master Yuan and transferred the Penins Manor to them. He handed the keys to them. Lu Zhi handed it to Jiang Yining generously. ¡°Do you want to take a look at the manor?¡± Of course i want to.¡± She had spent so much effort to obtain the manor. Would she be letting herself down if she didn¡¯t take a look? Moreover, she really wanted to know what secrets this Penins Manor had that made the other party spend 1.4 million just to stay there for a few days. ¡°Then let¡¯s go and take a look today.¡± ¡°You¡¯re not busy?¡± Jiang Yining realized that he had been very free recently. He didn¡¯t care about thepany¡¯s matters, but he apanied her to watch the meteor shower. It was only noon, and he still wanted to go to the Penins Manor with her. This didn¡¯t fit his workaholic image at all. ¡°I¡¯m not busy.¡± Lu Zhi replied calmly. Jiang Yining was speechless. Alright, if he wanted to go with her, then so be it. Thus, the two of them took a car and rushed to the Penins Manor. Ever since the Yuan family bought the ce and renovated it, no one has lived there. Most of the manor still maintained its original appearance from thest century. The scenery was quiet and exquisite. What was especially amazing was that even though it was a downtown area, it was abnormally quiet here. There was almost no noise outside. Jiang Yining went to a few rooms and looked around. Lu Zhi followed behind her unhurriedly and said, ¡°If you like this ce, we can move in after our wedding.¡± Uh¡­ Why did it sound like a newlywed couple discussing where to live? ¡°No need. I¡¯m just curious about what¡¯s so special about this century-old mansion. I¡¯m already used to living in the vi, and I don¡¯t want to move. It would be fine toe here for a few days for a vacation.¡± ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll listen to you.¡± Whatever his wife said, Lu Zhi would respect it. Jiang Yining was speechless. He was this easy to talk to? He has been getting weirder and weirder recently. With that thought in mind, Jiang Yining¡¯s gaze inadvertently swept across a painting and she paused. The next second¡­ She took a few steps towards the painting. ¡°This painting is quite old.¡± ¡°Yes, it looks very old,¡± Lu Zhi said calmly. Jiang Yining tiptoed and took the painting down. She called a servant over and asked, ¡°When was this painting put up?¡± ¡°It was there when we came. It should be something left behind by the previous owner.¡± The servant answered honestly. Jiang Yining nodded and admired it for a while. She hung the painting back. ¡°Take good care of this house. I¡¯lle back in a few days.¡± ¡°Yes, Madam.¡± The servant was in awe and trepidation of her new master. Jiang Yining didn¡¯t mind and continued to look at other ces. Unknowingly, the sky turned dark. Jiang Yining and Lu Zhi had dinner at the manor. On the other side was the busy nightlife and heavy traffic. Only then did the prosperity of A-City officially begin. Ye Xiaoxi changed into a beautiful dress and called Xiao Yeyu. She told her that she was already at the entrance of the restaurant. Not long after, Xiao Yeyu ran out and hugged her passionately. ¡°You¡¯re finally here. We¡¯ve been waiting for you for a long time.¡± Ye Xiaoxi tugged at her skirt shyly and asked, ¡°It won¡¯t be embarrassing for me towear this, right?¡± She had put on simple and elegant makeup today and matched it with a white dress. She looked obedient and sweet, like a daisy. It was quiet yet eye-catching. Xiao Yeyu didn¡¯t like her outfit, but when she thought of how she was about to be the young mistress of the Yuan family, she praised her against her will, ¡°It¡¯s very beautiful. How is it embarrassing? In my opinion, you¡¯re the most eye-catching among us girls.¡± It¡¯s not as exaggerated as you say.¡± Ye Xiaoxi said with a flushed face. Xiao Yeyu hooked her neck and said, ¡°Alright, don¡¯t be modest. Let¡¯s go in quickly. Don¡¯t let the others wait.¡± ¡°Mhm.¡± Ye Xiaoxi nodded. Xiao Yeyu led her into the dining room. There were already two girls and four boys inside. Everyone was well-dressed and fashionable. Ye Xiaoxi could not help but feel inferior. Xiao Yeyu introduced her to everyone. ¡°This is my good friend, Ye Xiaoxi. She¡¯s a gentle girl and we¡¯re in the same ss. We have a very good rtionship. Don¡¯t bully her. Otherwise, I won¡¯t forgive you.¡± ¡°How would we dare to bully Yeyu¡¯s friends?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Your friends are our friends. We will definitely treat her well.¡± ¡°Xiaoxi, you¡¯re really beautiful. Come sit beside me.¡± Everyone was very supportive and spoke at the same time. Ye Xiaoxi had never seen such a scene before, and the restraint in her heart dissipated a lot. She lifted her skirt and sat beside Xiao Yeyu and another girl. After she sat down, the boy sitting opposite her took the initiative to pick up the bottle and pour her a small ss. Ye Xiaoxi looked up and noticed his clean, fair, and handsome face. Her face turned red all the way to her neck. The boy smiled, looking even more charming. Xiao Yeyu noticed this scene and smiled. ¡°Come, let¡¯s have a toast for tonight.¡± The others raised their sses. ¡°I can¡¯t drink.¡± Ye Xiaoxi waved her hand. ¡°Don¡¯t be such a wet nket. Everyone needs to drink.¡± ¡°Yes, this is sake. The alcohol content is very low.¡± ¡°With Yeyu around, she will take care of you when you get drunk.¡± Everyone was trying to persuade her. Ye Xiaoxi was initially quite resistant to it, but when she looked at Xiao Yeyu, who was beside her, she felt that it was fine to be drunk. After all, they were friends. Yeyu would never harm her. Hence, she listened to the others and drank it. With the first cup, there was naturally a second cup, a third cup¡­ Thanks to the game, Ye Xiaoxi was forced to drink quite a bit. The alcohol content of the sake was indeed low, but when she drank too much, the aftereffect came, and she started to feel dizzy. Ye Xiaoxi¡¯s cheeks were flushed red and she felt a little light-headed. At this moment, Xiao Yeyu¡¯s phone started to ring. She turned to Ye Xiaoxi and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. My father called. I¡¯ll go out and answer it. Remember not to run around and wait for me toe back.¡± ¡°Mhm.¡± Ye Xiaoxi nodded. Xiao Yeyu stood up and left. After she left, the others continued to persuade her to drink. Ye Xiaoxi was so drunk that she was about to throw up. She waved her hand and rejected it. ¡°I can¡¯t take it anymore. I¡¯m going to throw up.¡± She looked to the side and saw that Xiao Yeyu had not returned yet. She staggered to her feet and said, ¡°I¡¯m going out to get some fresh air and call Yeyu back.¡± Huang Yiyang, who was sitting beside her, stood up and said, ¡°I¡¯ll go with you.¡± ¡°No need.¡± Ye Xiaoxi rejected politely. Huang Yiyang followed her firmly and said, ¡°You¡¯re a little drunk. I¡¯m worried.¡± After getting drunk, Ye Xiaoxi couldn¡¯t even walk properly and had no strength left. She was supported by him forcefully as she walked forward. There was no chance of struggling. The others did not stop him. After leaving the restaurant, Huang Yiyang brought Ye Xiaoxi around for a walk. He couldn¡¯t find Xiao Yeyu. Ye Xiaoxi suggested to return and wait for her. Huang Yiyang promised, but he kept bringing her into the dark alley. Ye Xiaoxi noticed that something was amiss and asked, ¡°What are you doing? Let me go, I want to go back.¡± Huang Yiyang shed his gentlemanly look and said with a smirk, ¡°Aren¡¯t you interested in me? Come with me. From tonight onwards, you are my girlfriend.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to be your girlfriend. Let me go.¡± Ye Xiaoxi struggled. Huang Yiyang tugged at his tie and said disdainfully, ¡°You don¡¯t want to be my girlfriend? I think you can¡¯t wait to be my woman, right? I heard from others that you came from a poor family. To be able to have a rtionship with our Huang family is a blessing that you have cultivated for eight lifetimes. Why are you being pretentious? Are you trying to reject me now and then ept meter?¡± ¡°I¡¯m telling you, this is not going to work on me. Rather than ying tricks with me, it would be more practical to have sex directly.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, he was about to touch her. In her fury, Ye Xiaoxi raised her hand and gave him a tight p. ¡°Shameless! You¡¯re Yeyu¡¯s friend. I¡¯ll tell her what kind of person you are!¡± Huang Yiyang was instantly enraged. He grabbed her arm and threw her fiercely against the wall. His gaze was fierce. ¡°Do you think Xiao Yeyu will side with you if you tell her? What are youpared to our Huang family? Even if I kill you, Xiao Yeyu wouldn¡¯t dare to say anything.¡± After saying that, he wanted to force a kiss on her. Ye Xiaoxi struggled with all her might. Huang Yiyang couldn¡¯t seed, and he was filled with anger. He grabbed her head and mmed it against the wall. Ye Xiaoxi¡¯s vision darkened. However, she still risked her life and gathered enough strength to open her mouth and bite his neck. The strong bite made him bleed. Huang Yiyang let go of her in pain. Ye Xiaoxi stumbled out of the alley and happened to see a car passing by. Without thinking, she blocked the car. Creak! The car came to a sudden stop, and the ear-piercing sound of the tires cutting through the road resounded through the night sky. The car stopped at a spot less than half an arm¡¯s length away from Ye Xiaoxi. Ye Xiaoxi used thest of her strength and cried, ¡°Save me¡­. Chapter 197 - 197: Give It a Try Since You’re Fated With Her? Chapter 197: Give It a Try Since You¡¯re Fated With Her? Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio After she finished speaking, her vision went ck. The man in the driver¡¯s seat looked at the girl lying quietly in front of the car and frowned slightly. After a long silence, only then did he get out of the car. He walked up to her and was about to pick her up. Huang Yiyang covered his neck and ran out while cursing. He pushed him away and scolded Ye Xiaoxi, ¡°B*tch, how dare you hurt me? If I don¡¯t kill you today, my surname won¡¯t be Huang.¡± He raised his leg and was about to kick Ye Xiaoxi. However, before he could touch her, he was stopped by someone. Huang Yiyang turned around and saw a tall man. He was stunned. Then, he said arrogantly, ¡°Who are you? This is my girlfriend. Stay out of my business with her! Otherwise, I¡¯ll beat you up too!¡± After saying that, he was about to touch Ye Xiaoxi again. But in the next second, the shoulder that was mped by the man was in intense pain. Huang Yiyang¡¯s face twitched. ¡°It hurts, it hurts. Let go of me.11 ¡°Get lost.¡± The man spat out two words in disgust. Huang Yiyang was so angry that he wanted to scold him again. However, the pain in his body made him swallow back his obscenities. He took out his wallet from his pocket and took out a few hundred dors. He threw it at the man. ¡°Don¡¯t you want money? I¡¯ll give you money, so don¡¯t be a busybody!¡± He thought that the man would leave obediently. However, he did not expect the other party to punch him in the face. Huang Yiyang screamed and fell to the ground. The man did not even spare him a nce as he carried Ye Xiaoxi into his car. Then, he left. Huang Yiyang got up from the ground and was about to curse at the car. However, he noticed that the other party¡¯s license te number was 888888. Moreover, the car had the Yuan family¡¯s emblem on it. He was so frightened that he quivered and ran in the direction of the restaurant. Xiao Yeyu waited for more than an hour on the top floor of the hotel. There was still no news of sess. She couldn¡¯t help but call Xiao Nanchen and ask, ¡°Brother, how are things on your side? Didn¡¯t I ask you to be a hero and save the damsel in distress? You still haven¡¯t found Ye Xiaoxi? Don¡¯t mess up such a precious opportunity.¡± She came up with a scheme for tonight. She had known what kind of person Huang Yiyang was and had intentionally revealed Ye Xiaoxi¡¯s family situation to him. Huang Yiyang was filled with bad intentions, so he naturally knew what this kind of social gathering meant. She even bribed the waiter of the restaurant. Huang Yiyang¡¯s food was mixed with some medicine. It made him restless. After she left, Huang Yiyang would definitely not be able to hold it in andy his hands on Ye Xiaoxi. When the time came, her brother would step in and save Ye Xiaoxi. Although it was cliche to be a hero saving a damsel in distress, it had always worked. She was not afraid that Ye Xiaoxi, who had never been in a rtionship before, would not fall for her brother. On the other end of the phone, Xiao Nanchen said impatiently, ¡°I¡¯ve been waiting outside for a long time, but I haven¡¯t seen anyone. Did you make a mistake?¡± Xiao Yeyu¡¯s heart skipped a beat. Could it be that the opportunity had been missed and Huang Yiyang had taken advantage of her? She immediately hung up Xiao Nanchen1 s call and called Huang Yiyang. Huang Yiyang answered. Xiao Yeyu questioned him sternly, ¡°Huang, where did you take my friend?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t bring her. She said she wanted toe out and look for you. 1 apanied her out, but she suddenly confessed to me and said that she liked me. I rejected her, and she went crazy. She beat me up and ran away,¡± Huang Yiyang used first. Xiao Yeyu understood Ye Xiaoxi¡¯s character and naturally did not believe his nonsense. She warned, ¡°Huang Yiyang, let me tell you, if you dare to touch my friend, I will kill you even if I have to risk my life.¡± Huang Yiyang did not take her threat to heart at all. He hung up the phone. He didn¡¯t know why he was especially restless tonight. He wanted to hook up with a girl and vent his anger. Xiao Yeyu quickly called Xiao Nanchen and a few friends. She asked them to help her search nearby. Ye Xiaoxi was a member of the Yuan family. It would be troublesome if something happened to her. She didn¡¯t dare to stay idle either, so she followed everyone to search. At the same time, in a riverside vi in the center of A-City. When the housekeeper and the servants saw their master personally carrying a girl in, their eyes widened in unison. They must be dreaming! In the past 32 years, their master had never brought a female into this house. Why did he suddenly bring someone here? Could it be that they were going to wee a new mistress? Yuan Xudong ced Ye Xiaoxi in the guest room and instructed, ¡°Go get the doctor.¡± ¡°Yes, Sir.¡± The housekeeper followed the instructions and went to find the doctor. While the doctor was examining the girl, the housekeeper tried to ask, ¡°Sir, who is this girl?¡± ¡°A stranger. He passed by and saw that she was pitiful, so he saved her.¡± Yuan Xudong said coldly, ¡°When she wakes up, let her go immediately.¡± ¡°Oh, I see.¡± The housekeeper was a little disappointed, but he still said positively, ¡°Sir, you¡¯re not young anymore. You should make considerations for your lifelong happiness. This girl looks pretty good. It seems that both of you are fated since you just happened to save her life. Why don¡¯t you try to develop this rtionship?¡± ¡°Uncle Fu, you talk too much.¡± Yuan Xudong lowered his eyebrows and scolded coldly. Uncle Fu wasn¡¯t afraid of him. He curled his lips and said pitifully, ¡°Sir, I¡¯m old. 1 just want to see you get married and have children.¡± Yuan Xudong was the eldest son of the Yuan family. However, Old Master Yuan had never been close to his sons because they were his mistress¡¯ sons. The only thing Old Master Yuan cared about was his first love. He had not married for so many years, but he had left the position of his first wife to her. He was harsh and cold to his sons. Therefore, Yuan Xudong did not have a deep rtionship with his father. Yuan Xudong had followed Uncle Fu since he was young and was taken care of by him. The two of them were not biological father and son, bur they were more like biological father and son. Uncle Fu also knew that Xudong didn¡¯t like to interact with girls. Arge part of the reason was because he was influenced by Madam and Old Master Yuan. This caused him to feel insecure about rtionships and marriage, so he never got close to girls. But from the bottom of his heart, Uncle Fu did not want him to spend the rest of his life alone. He was already in her seventies and couldn¡¯t apany Xudong for too long. He only hoped that before he died, he could find a caring wife for Yuan Xudong and support him for the rest of his life. In the past few years, he also thought of ways to introduce many youngdies from prestigious families. But Xudong didn¡¯t take an interest in them. Uncle Fu was getting anxious. When Yuan Xudong heard Uncle Fu¡¯s words, he couldn¡¯t help but say coldly, ¡°If you really want to see me get married, I¡¯ll bring you a wife tomorrow.¡± ¡°You brat, is that what 1 meant? I want you to find someone you really like. Who cares about a girl that you find randomly! ¡± Uncle Fu said angrily. Yuan Xudong kept silent. Uncle Fu persisted with him for a while before sighing. ¡°Forget it. 1 can¡¯t talk sense into you. I¡¯ll go and see that child.¡± Uncle Fu left with his hands behind his back. Yuan Xudong walked to the bedroom on the second floor, opened a bottle of red wine, and poured some. He sat on the sofa by the window and was lost in thought. He knew that Uncle Fu was forcing him to get married for his own good. He wanted him to live a happy life. However, he did not have a good impression of women. That was because he had seen his mother smile sweetly at his father since he was young, but when she turned around, she threw herself into the arms of another man¡­ In his eyes, all women were dirty and unfaithful. He didn¡¯t even want to touch them. There was another secret that had been buried in his heart for a long time. He couldn¡¯t tell anyone, not even Uncle Fu. Yuan Xudong closed his eyes and threw the wine ss into the trash can in disgust. He turned around and went to the bathroom.. Chapter 198 - 198: Since You’re Awake, Leave Quickly and Don’t Stay In My House Chapter 198: Since You¡¯re Awake, Leave Quickly and Don¡¯t Stay In My House Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio The sky was starting to brighten. Ye Xiaoxi struggled and slowly opened her eyes. Looking at the unfamiliar scene around her, she remembered what happenedst night. Her face was pale as she pulled the nket away and checked her clothes. When she realized that she had changed into pajamas, she hurriedly sat up. She didn¡¯t even wear her shoes and hurriedly ran out. In the end, she bumped into a maid just as she reached the door. The te in the maid¡¯s hand fell to the ground. Milk and exquisite snacks spilled all over the ground. ¡°Where¡¯s Huang Yiyang?¡± Ye Xiaoxi asked sternly. ¡°Where¡¯s that bastard?¡± ¡°Who is Huang Yiyang?¡± The maid asked in confusion. ¡°Don¡¯t y dumb with me. Isn¡¯t this his house? Call him over immediately!¡± Ye Xiaoxi was so angry that her entire body was trembling. She fumbled around in her pocket, wanting to find her phone to call the police. However, there was no cell phone in the pocket of her pajamas. The maid was so scared that she was at a loss. At this moment, Uncle Fu rushed over when he heard the noise and exined with a gentle smile, ¡°Miss, don¡¯t be nervous. Last night, you fainted and our master saved you.¡± ¡°Your master¡­¡± Ye Xiaoxi paused for a moment before recalling that she had gged down a car before she fainted. She heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°My clothes¡­¡± ¡°The maid helped you change. The clothes you wore yesterday were stained. I ordered someone to dry clean them for you. I¡¯ll bring them over.¡± Uncle Fu said politely. ¡°I¡¯m sorry,¡± Ye Xiaoxi said apologetically. ¡°I didn¡¯t understand the situation and lost my temper.¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay, Miss. Change your clothes first and have some breakfast.¡± After Uncle Fu finished speaking, he gestured for the maid to clean up the scattered things on the ground. Then, he left the room. Ye Xiaoxi waited in the bedroom for a while before the maid returned her clothes. She quickly changed into it and switched on her phone. As soon as the screen lit up, it showed that there were dozens of missed calls and nearly a hundred messages. They were all from Xiao Yeyu. Ye Xiaoxi hesitated for a moment before calling back. In less than a second, the call was connected. ¡°Xiaoxi, where did you go?¡± Xiao Yeyu asked in a sobbing voice. ¡°I¡¯ve been looking for you all night, but you didn¡¯t answer my calls. I thought something had happened to you. If anything happens to you, I don¡¯t want to live anymore.¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t Huang Yiyang say anything to you?¡± Ye Xiaoxi asked. ¡°Don¡¯t mention that bastard! He told me that you failed to seduce him and ran away in embarrassment. I didn¡¯t believe him, but I couldn¡¯t contact you. I¡¯ve been looking for you all night.¡± Xiao Yeyu cried out in grievance. ¡°Bullsh*t!¡± Ye Xiaoxi scolded. ¡°That bastard¡­ He tried to do something to me! He even assaulted me. Fortunately, I was saved.¡± ¡°Are you alright? Where are you now? I¡¯ll go pick you up.¡± Xiao Yeyu said nervously. H I¡¯m at the house of the person who saved me. I¡¯ll be back soon. Don¡¯t worry about me.¡± Ye Xiaoxi was initially a little resentful towards Xiao Yeyu. After all, she was the one who had tried her best to invite her, but this had happened. However, seeing how nervous and guilty Xiao Yeyu was, she felt that she shouldn¡¯t me her. After all, a person¡¯s heart was a mystery. Who would know that a modest-looking young man had such dirty thoughts? ¡°I¡¯ll wait at your door. I won¡¯t be at ease if I don¡¯t see you today.¡± Xiao Yeyu insisted. ¡°Yes.¡± Ye Xiaoxi agreed. After ending the call, Ye Xiaoxi heaved a long sigh of relief. Drinking created trouble. She decided to quit drinking. Even if there were acquaintances around, she would never drink. With that thought in mind, she put her phone in her pocket. She walked out of the bedroom and into the living room. Only then did she realize that the person who saved her seemed to be very rich. The house was filled with an air of nobility and low-key luxury. Ye Xiaoxi was at a loss. Uncle Fu politely invited her to the dining room. Then, the servants served a gorgeous and sumptuous breakfast on the table. ¡°Is this all for me?¡± Ye Xiaoxi asked. ¡°Yes, I don¡¯t know what kind of breakfast you like. Therefore, I asked the chef to make both Chinese and Western dishes.¡± Uncle Fu said considerately. Ye Xiaoxi rubbed her chin and felt that it was a waste. This was enough for her to eat for a week. Ye Xiaoxi nced at Uncle Fu and said, ¡°I can¡¯t finish it all by myself. Sit down and eat with me.¡± Uncle Fu refused. ¡°I¡¯ve already had breakfast. Miss, you don¡¯t have to worry about me.¡± Ye Xiaoxi had no choice but to start eating by herself. Uncle Fu looked at the innocent girl in front of him and was a little unwilling to give up. His master had never liked to interact with females. Any female who came into close contact with him was despised without exception. This girl was saved by his master and was even carried by him. There must be something special about it. Uncle Fu took the initiative to chat with Ye Xiaoxi to get some basic information from her. Ye Xiaoxi had a simple personality and did not have many schemes. Seeing that Uncle Fu was good to her, she did not have much wariness and answered them honestly. Uncle Fu was increasingly satisfied with her. Just as the two of them were chatting happily, Yuan Xudong was wearing a ck sleeping robe. He had a cold expression as he slowly walked down. His gazended on Ye Xiaoxi, who was eating, and he frowned. ¡°Why haven¡¯t you left yet?¡± His tone was rather nasty and disdainful. Ye Xiaoxi was stunned. She did not even dare to swallow the egg in her mouth. Uncle Fu said, ¡°Sir, this youngdy was seriously injuredst night and has been unconscious. I took the initiative to let her stay and rest.¡± ¡°Oh, since you¡¯re awake, hurry up and leave. Don¡¯t stay in my house.¡± Yuan Xudong didn¡¯t even look at her. Ye Xiaoxi was speechless. She was a little hurt to be despised by others. She put down her chopsticks and stood up to leave. Uncle Fu pressed her shoulder and said, ¡°Miss, at least finish your breakfast before you leave. There¡¯s no hurry.¡± Ye Xiaoxi nced at Yuan Xudong cautiously. Uncle Fu added, ¡°Don¡¯t think that our Sir is so cold to others. He¡¯s actually a warm-hearted person. He was the one who saved youst night.¡± ¡°Uncle Fu.¡± Yuan Xudong felt that he had said too much and shouted coldly. Uncle Fu was still smiling, not taking his warning seriously. Yuan Xudong sat down with a dark expression. The corners of Ye Xiaoxi¡¯s lips curled up slightly when she saw the way the master and servant interacted with each other. She felt that Yuan Xudong was indeed not that scary anymore. Women were easily moved. Last night, if Yuan Xudong hadn¡¯t saved her¡­ She was afraid that the rest of her life would be ruined. Therefore, no matter how much Yuan Xudong disliked her, she was grateful to him. Looking at his cold face, there was a hint of friendliness. ¡°Thank you so much forst night. I¡¯ll give you a gift someday to thank you for saving my life.¡± Ye Xiaoxi had always been grateful. However, she had always been poor and did not have the ability to repay others. After she acknowledged her ancestors and returned to the n, she would be the young mistress of the Yuan family. Naturally, things would be different. At the thought of this, Ye Xiaoxi also felt that she was quite fated to have the surname Yuan. She was the granddaughter of the Yuan family who was wandering outside. Her savior was also surnamed Yuan. It seemed that all the people with the surname Yuan were her benefactors. There were quite a number of people with the surname Yuan in A-City, and Ye Xiaoxi had never paid much attention to the Yuan family¡¯s familyposition. Naturally, she didn¡¯t think of Yuan Xudong as a member of the Yuan family. Yuan Xudong heard her words and snorted disdainfully. Why would he need a weak woman to repay him? However, he couldn¡¯t be bothered to waste his breath on her. After the meal, Ye Xiaoxi bowed to Yuan Xudong to express her gratitude. Yuan Xudong¡¯s eyes were on the newspaper, not looking at her at all. Uncle Fu, on the other hand, led Ye Xiaoxi out politely and even arranged for a car to send her home. Before getting into the car, Uncle Fu was afraid that Yuan Xudong¡¯s cold reaction would leave a bad impression on Ye Xiaoxi. He exined to her repeatedly, ¡°Miss, our master has a bad temper. He doesn¡¯t like to interact with strangers, but once he¡¯s familiar with them, he will be very enthusiastic. Don¡¯t be frightened by him.¡± ¡°How can that be? I think your master is quite nice.¡± Ye Xiaoxi smiled. It was rare for a girl not to be scared away by his master. Uncle Fu was so happy that he almost cried. His impression of Ye Xiaoxi also deepened. ¡°Miss, I wonder if you can leave your phone number so that you can contact our master in the future?¡± ¡°Sure.¡± Ye Xiaoxi gestured for him to take out his phone. Then, he quickly entered her own number and dialed it. She returned it to him. ¡°I¡¯m leaving. If you need my help in the future, feel free to contact me.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Uncle Fu smiled. Ye Xiaoxi waved her hand and got into the car.. Chapter 199 - 199: A Trap to Lure Hacker Queen! Chapter 199: A Trap to Lure Hacker Queen! Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio The chauffeur sent Ye Xiaoxi to the entrance of the residential area and she walked back to her house at a leisurely pace. Just as she had arrived at the residential building, Xiao Yeyu, who had been waiting for her, rushed over and hugged her. With tears and snot on her face, she said, ¡°Xiaoxi, thank goodness you¡¯re alright.¡± Xiao Yeyu was trembling all over. The makeup on her face had been ruined by crying, and her hands were cold. She looked extremely haggard. Ye Xiaoxi had never seen her like this before, so she patted her shoulderfortingly. ¡°Yeyu, calm down.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Xiao Yeyu nodded. Ye Xiaoxi brought her home and passed her a hot towel. Xiao Yeyu wiped her face and stopped crying, but she kept huping. Ye Xiaoxi had no choice but to pour her a ss of water. ¡°Drink it in one go and your hups will stop.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Xiao Yeyu did as she said. Sure enough, it stopped. ¡°Huang Yiyang, that bastard. How dare he treat you like that? I¡¯ll teach him a lesson!¡± She looked like she wanted to die together with Huang Yiyang. Ye Xiaoxi said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry about this. I¡¯ll teach him a lesson myself.¡± ¡°No, I¡¯m the one who brought you to the gathering. In the end¡­ something happened to you and the responsibility is all on me. I¡¯ll definitely teach him a good lesson. Otherwise, I won¡¯t be able to face you in the future,¡± Xiao Yeyu insisted. ¡°Besides, I know about your situation. You can¡¯tpete with the Huang family. He¡¯s more powerful than our family.¡± Ye Xiaoxi heard that she was willing to offend the Huang family, which had a higher status than her family for her sake, and she was very touched. She really didn¡¯t want to make things difficult for Yeyu, so she confessed, ¡°Yeyu, there¡¯s something I want to tell you.¡± Xiao Yeyu sniffled and asked, ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°That is¡­ I did a DNA test with Old Master Yuan. I¡¯m his granddaughter.¡± ¡°Yuan family? Which Yuan family?¡± Xiao Yeyu deliberately made a puzzled expression. ¡°The prestigious Yuan family. The famous Yuan family in A-City,¡± Ye Xiaoxi exined. Xiao Yeyu covered her mouth in shock. ¡°How is that possible? Xiaoxi, don¡¯t lie to me!¡± Ye Xiaoxi shook her head and said seriously, ¡°At first, I didn¡¯t believe it either. But that¡¯s the truth. It¡¯s kind ofplicated, so I won¡¯t exin it to you. In short, I¡¯m the granddaughter of the Yuan family¡¯s direct bloodline. I¡¯ll acknowledge my ancestors and return to the family in a few days. You also know the power of the Yuan family, right? Dealing with Huang Yiyang will be a simple matter for them. Don¡¯t get yourself into trouble for me.¡± Xiao Yeyu epted this fact, but her face was filled with worry. ¡°Xiaoxi¡­¡± ¡°Hmm?¡± ¡°If your grandfather finds out, will he me my family? 1 deserve to die. I¡¯m willing to ept any punishment. But my family is innocent. I¡¯m afraid your grandfather will take his anger out on my family.¡± Xiao Yeyu bit her chin and stammered. ¡°I won¡¯t. I¡¯ll exin it to Grandpa,¡± Ye Xiaoxi said. ¡°Yes, I¡¯m relieved. Thank you so much, Xiaoxi.¡± Xiao Yeyu heaved a sigh of relief. Ye Xiaoxi hugged her cold body and said magnanimously, ¡°We¡¯re good friends. We shouldn¡¯t be at odds with each other over some small matters.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Ye Xiaoxi knew that Xiao Yeyu had not slept the entire night. She told her to go to her bedroom to rest. Then, she cooked something for her to eat when she woke up. At the Lu family¡¯s vi. Jiang Yining had no idea what was going on with Ye Xiaoxi. After she woke up early, she secretly logged into the hacker¡¯s dark and settled the one million bill. She also told the other party that she had already informed the Penins Manor and she could move in at any time. The other party then transferred the remaining money into her ount. Strangely enough, the request for this one-million-dor task was only to stay at the Penins Manor for a month. It was just that the Penins Manor belonged to the Yuan family and was not open to outsiders. Only then did Jiang Yining think of a way to buy it. He would give her amission of one million dors for a month¡­ Jiang Yining felt that this person either had ulterior motives or had unique feelings for the Penins Manor. However, she didn¡¯t care what the other party¡¯s goal was. She was just doing her job for money. Since she was not short of money now, she decided to save the money and hand it over to Lu Zhi when she left in the future. As a reward for his hard work in settling everything. Jiang Yining then ced the recording of the bug that she had installed on Yan Shumo¡¯s phone into theputer. Then, she put on her headphones and listened. Back then, she was in urgent need of money, so she took on two orders at thest minute. The one million dor order was done, leaving only the 140K order to catch the adulterer. After this period of eavesdropping, Yan Shumo must have exposed his affair with the mistress, right? Jiang Yining closed her eyes and used three times the speed to carefully capture any useful information. Hard work pays off. After listening for more than an hour, her ears were hurting. She finally heard that Yan Shumo and a woman would meet at the Jinjiang Hotel every weekend. Jiang Yining smiled. Bingo! The mission was settled! Tomorrow was the weekend. If she caught evidence of Yan Shumo¡¯s adultery, she would be able to answer to her employer. Afterpleting this task, she focused on investigating Lin Yan¡¯s whereabouts. Jiang Yining sent a message to her employer. [There¡¯s already some progress. Yan Shumo will go to a hotel with the mysterious woman tomorrow. I¡¯ll record the evidence. Remember not to act rashly and ruin my operation. Otherwise, you will bear the consequences.] After a few seconds, the other party replied. [Okay, I got it. Thank you.] At the same time, Lu Zhi¡¯s phone rang as he received a message from his good friend. [Ah Zhi, Queen has taken the bait and will be making a move this weekend. You only have one chance, so you must seize it.] Lu Zhi sat upright in his office chair. His handsome face revealed a meaningful smile. In order to lure Queen out, he specially asked his friend to direct and act out this task of catching an adulterer. Yan Shumo had never cheated. The only person who went to the hotel with him every week was his secretary. The one who issued the mission was Yan Shumo¡¯s wife. He had meticulously nned this for so long. It was done wlessly. As long as Queen showed up tomorrow, he would be able to catch him on the spot. Lu Zhi was looking forward to the arrival of tomorrow. It was lunchtime. Jiang Yining and Lu Zhi sat at the dining table. Jiang Yining was almost done eating and said, ¡°I have something to do tomorrow, so I won¡¯t be at home. You don¡¯t need me, do you?¡± Lu Zhi raised his eyebrows slightly. He already suspected that Yining was Queen. Even if he wasn¡¯t, he had a deep rtionship with the other party. Thest time he tracked Queen¡¯s whereabouts, his doubts were temporarily dispelled. Unexpectedly, today was such a coincidence. But was it really just a coincidence? ¡°What do you have to do?¡± Lu Zhi asked calmly without changing his expression. I might have to go back to the old mansion. Grandpa said that the style of the wedding dress and suit has been designed, and we need to be there to choose it ourselves.¡± Jiang Yining was in a difficult position. ¡°Can we go back on Monday night?¡± ¡°We can, but you have to tell me clearly. What is it that you have that is more important than my wedding? If you don¡¯t exin it clearly, I won¡¯t be able to exin it to Grandpa,¡± Lu Zhi said. Jiang Yining thought for a while and said, ¡°Isn¡¯t Xiaoxi returning to the Yuan family? She asked me to help her tidy up the house.¡± ¡°Yes, in that case. Then you can go.¡± Lu Zhi said magnanimously. Jiang Yining smiled. ¡°Please exin to Grandpa.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± The two of them had their own ulterior motives, and the atmosphere was a little strange. After breakfast, Jiang Yining carried her bag and went out. Lu Zhi called Qi Feng over and said, ¡°Get a few top-notch tracking experts to follow Yining tomorrow. See where she goes and what she does.¡± ¡°Yps.¡± Qi Feng nodded respectfully.. Chapter 200 - 200: Confessed on Her Own Accord Chapter 200: Confessed on Her Own ord Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Jiang Yining didn¡¯t personally go to the hotel to set up theyout. In this world, as long as one had money, there was almost nothing that couldn¡¯t be done. She asked K to hire a few people for her. Then, she gave them orders through text messages. After they were done, they would send the video to her to confirm thepletion of the mission. Jiang Yining had been directing the entire process remotely. After confirming that there were no problems, Jiang Yining informed K to transfer themission to them. She turned a corner and threw the temporary phone card into the surging river. No one in this world knew what she had done. Everything was settled. Seeing that it was still early, Jiang Yining gave Ye Xiaoxi a call to ask where she was. ¡°I¡¯m at home,¡± said Ye Xiaoxi. ¡°At home at this hour? Aren¡¯t you going to buy something today to prepare to return to the Yuan family?¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need. Grandpa has already sent the things over.¡± Old Master Yuan valued her. He had sent people to buy many expensive things for her to choose from. Ye Xiaoxi was content. After all, no one else in this world had treated her like this except for her grandmother who had given her some kinship when she was young. Now, in her eyes, Jiang Yining was her most important friend. Old Master Yuan was her most important rtive. ¡°Then I¡¯ll go to your house to take a look.¡± Jiang Yining mainly wanted to tell Ye Xiaoxi not to let it slip if Lu Zhi asked her if she was with her. Ye Xiaoxi touched the scar on her forehead and hesitated for a moment before agreeing. ¡°Yes, sure.¡± Jiang Yining took a bus to Ye Xiaoxi¡¯s house. She knocked on the door. The door opened from the inside, revealing Ye Xiaoxi, who was wearing a hat. Jiang Yining asked curiously, ¡°Why are you wearing a hat at home? Don¡¯t you feel hot?¡± ¡°Grandpa bought me a new hat. I think it looks very good and can¡¯t bear to take it off.¡± Ye Xiaoxi smiled shyly. Actually, she wanted to hide her scar so that she wouldn¡¯t be discovered. Otherwise, Yining would definitely be very angry and would go teach Huang Yiyang a lesson. Ye Xiaoxi invited her in. When Jiang Yining stepped into the living room, she saw that the room was indeed filled with gifts. She casually opened a few pieces and admired them. Every piece was filled with sincerity. Jiang Yining was quite satisfied with Old Master Yuan¡¯s attitude toward Ye Xiaoxi. ¡°When you return to the Yuan family, you have to pay attention to your etiquette. After all, you¡¯re from a prestigious family and there are many rules. Also, don¡¯t be curious about other people¡¯s things. Ignorance is the only way to live a happier life.¡± Jiang Yining passed on her experience to her. ¡°If others want your help, don¡¯t help too much. Who knows if they¡¯re trying to set you up? You just need to cling to Elder Yuan and not meddle in other people¡¯s business, understand?¡± ¡°I know. You¡¯re usually so quiet. Why are you like a mother nagging now?¡± Ye Xiaoxi tugged at her arm and made her sit on the sofa. Then, she took a gift box and handed it to her. ¡°Take a look. Do you like it?¡± Jiang Yining opened the box and found a pair of pearl earrings. The pearls were decorated with purple diamonds. The tag had not been removed, and the price tag was a full seven figures. Before she could reject her, Ye Xiaoxi smiled and said, ¡°You have to ept it! I¡¯ve specially left this for you. You¡¯ve helped me so much before, but I haven¡¯t repaid you yet. Now that 1 finally have a chance to repay you, if you reject it, you¡¯ll be looking down on me.¡± ¡°If I really looked down on you, I wouldn¡¯t have interacted with you.¡± Jiang Yining said calmly. Ye Xiaoxi smiled gently and nodded. ¡°Yining, you¡¯re the only friend I can pour my heart out to in this world. I know you don¡¯tck these things, but I want to give you the best. Therefore, please ept it.¡± Jiang Yining paused for a few seconds and said jokingly, ¡°I didn¡¯t say 1 didn¡¯t want it. Miss Yuan, I really like the gift you gave me. Thank you.¡± ¡°Hmph, what Miss Yuan? Are you trying to distance yourself from me?¡± Ye Xiaoxi pretended to be angry. Jiang Yining said, ¡°I¡¯m happy for you. In the future, you don¡¯t have to work hard anymore.¡± ¡°Hehe, this is not bad.¡± Ye Xiaoxi took out a passbook that had 108K inside and handed it to her. ¡°The password is your birthday. Our debt is written off.¡± Jiang Yining took it calmly and put it in her pocket. ¡°I won¡¯t stand on ceremony with you.¡± As she spoke, she blinked her eyes and asked nosily. ¡°How much did your grandfather give you?¡± ¡°It¡¯s just the right amount, one million dors. He said it was my pocket money.¡± Ye Xiaoxi had never seen so much money in her life. But to the descendants of the Yuan family, this was just a fraction. The happiness of the rich was unimaginable to the poor. She used to think that this was fake, but when faced with such a huge sum of money, she believed it. ¡°Not bad. Please pour me a cup of tea for me, Miss Yuan.¡± Jiang Yining nodded and said. Ye Xiaoxi red at her and went to the kitchen to boil some water. She also grabbed a fruit te. The two of them sat and chatted. Jiang Yining had told her about the matter of lying for her tomorrow. ¡°Are you up to something bad?¡± Ye Xiaoxi asked curiously. ¡°Why did you hide it from your husband?¡± ¡°Adultery.¡± Jiang Yining said calmly. Ye Xiaoxi was speechless. ¡°I don¡¯t believe that you¡¯re someone who would cheat.¡± She had more confidence in Yining¡¯s character than in herself! Jiang Yining smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s for your own good that I didn¡¯t let you know. Naturally, it is the same reason to hide it from Lu Zhi.¡± ¡°Okay, then you have to protect yourself well.¡± Ye Xiaoxi firmly believed that Jiang Yining would not do anything bad. She was very assured of her, so she didn¡¯t ask much. The two chatted until evening. After watching a few episodes of the TV series, Jiang Yining got up and prepared to leave. Ye Xiaoxi gave her a lot of things. Most importantly, she gave her a pair of pearl earrings. When Jiang Yining took it, her hand identally slipped and one of the gift bags fell to the ground. Ye Xiaoxi subconsciously bent down to pick it up. Because she bent down too fast, her hat fell to the ground. Jiang Yining¡¯s sharp eyes noticed the bruise on her forehead. She grabbed her wrist with one hand and asked, ¡°Who injured you?¡± ¡°No one. I just identally bumped into something.¡± Ye Xiaoxi hurriedly picked up the hat and covered her head with it, avoiding her gaze. Jiang Yining was a doctor, so how could she not know what kind of wounds were caused by people? However, Xiaoxi must have her reasons for not telling her. Jiang Yining smiled slightly and said, ¡°I have some ointment that can help with blood cirction. I didn¡¯t bring it with me today. I¡¯ll send it to you tomorrow night.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Ye Xiaoxi was secretly d that she did not expose herself. She smiled and sent her off. Jiang Yining carried a few bags of things and got into a taxi. Then, she called Xiao Yeyu. She asked her if she was with Xiaoxi yesterday. Xiao Yeyu thought that Ye Xiaoxi had told Jiang Yining about what she had done yesterday. She secretly med Ye Xiaoxi. However, she med herself. ¡°Yining, what happened yesterday was my fault. I shouldn¡¯t have introduced Xiaoxi to that kind of person¡­¡± Jiang Yining had only wanted to ask her about Ye Xiaoxi¡¯s activities yesterday. She didn¡¯t expect Xiao Yeyu to tell her everything. The more Jiang Yining listened to what had happened, the colder the smile on her face became.. Chapter 201 - 201: I’m Looking Forward to Meeting Her Chapter 201: I¡¯m Looking Forward to Meeting Her Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°I¡¯m really sorry, Yining. I was wrong. 1 was just thinking of Xiaoxi. I wanted to introduce her to a boyfriend whoes from a better family so that she won¡¯t be too sad in the future. But 1 never expected Huang Yiyang to be that kind of person¡­ I really regret it!¡± Xiao Yeyu kept crying. Jiang Yining questioned, ¡°Who were you calling? I¡¯ve been calling you for such a long time but you didn¡¯t pick up or return my call.¡± Xiao Yeyu knew that Jiang Yining and the Yuan family were not as easy to fool as Ye Xiaoxi. Therefore, she had thought of an excuse in advance. ¡°It¡¯s all because of my brother. He got entangled with a woman, and now that woman came to his door and said that she was pregnant with his baby and wanted my brother to take responsibility. My parents are old and can¡¯t stand it anymore, but shees to my house every day and harasses my parents until they almost have a heart attack. My brother didn¡¯t want toe out and settle this matter. My dad asked me to think of a way to get rid of this woman. Our family is willing to give her enoughpensation.¡± ¡°After 1 appeased my father, I talked to that woman again. That¡¯s why it took more than an hour.¡± Xiao Yeyu sounded normal. Jiang Yining was still suspicious. The upper-ss social circle was very small, and Huang Yiyang knew that Xiaoxi was Xiao Yeyu¡¯s friend. However, she still did such a thing. It was definitely not the first time. Did Xiao Yeyu really not hear anything about it? Or perhaps, she had heard about him and still deliberately introduced Xiaoxi to him? Jiang Yining guessed in her head, but she didn¡¯t show any of her thoughts on her face. She slowly said, ¡°Yeyu, I think Xiaoxi should have told you that she¡¯s the granddaughter of the Yuan family.¡± ¡°Yes, I just found out.¡± Xiao Yeyu said excitedly, ¡°Yining, 1 feel like I¡¯m dreaming. When 1 first met Xiaoxi, she was like Cindere. No one would have thought that she would be involved with the famous Yuan family¡­¡± ¡°Since you know her identity, then be careful. Old Master Yuan thinks highly of her. If he knew who dared to hurt his precious granddaughter, he might not be as patient as I am and listen to your exnation,¡± Jiang Yining interrupted her coldly. Xiao Yeyu held her breath and asked, ¡°Yining, are you still ming me?¡± This was clearly a warning. Jiang Yining said lightly, ¡°I¡¯m just reminding you as a friend. Be careful with your actions. Don¡¯t provoke people you shouldn¡¯t provoke and bring disaster to the entire family.¡± Xiao Yeyu¡¯s face turned red and she clenched her fists angrily when she saw that Jiang Yining didn¡¯t show any mercy to her friend. She didn¡¯t even notice that her fingernails were digging into her flesh. ¡°Alright, that¡¯s all 1 have to say. Think about it carefully.¡± Jiang Yining hung up the phone. When she got home, Jiang Yining went online to do some research on Huang Yiyang. As soon as she entered his name into the search box, several rted posts popped up. [The rich second-generation heir is extremely arrogant.] [The young master of the Huang family entered the bar at night and brought a few girls home in the early morning.] [The pure school belle kneels under the Huang family¡¯s young master¡¯s suit pants. Another delicate flower is about to be destroyed.] So much gossip. Jiang Yining crossed her arms and stared coldly at theputer screen for a long time. Then, she stretched out her finger and closed theptop. Perhaps she should investigate Xiao Yeyu¡¯s character. The night passed, and A-City weed the dawn once again. After Jiang Yining was ready, she wore a listening device and headed to the hotel. Just as she left, a few tailing experts followed behind her in their cars. At the same time, Lu Zhi sat in the extended Lincoln and looked out the window at the people passing by. Yan Shumo, who was sitting opposite him in a blue suit, lit a cigar and said, ¡°All Zhi, I¡¯ve known you for so long, but this is the first time I¡¯ve seen you spend so much effort to catch someone. Queen is really lucky to be treated like this by you.¡± ¡°No, Queen is very special. Queen is not someone ordinary people canpare to. 1 look forward to the moment 1 meet them.¡± Lu Zhi¡¯s tone was full of admiration and praise. Yan Shumo¡¯s jaw almost dropped when he heard that. He was Lu Zhi¡¯s university schoolmate, and they were roommates when they were studying abroad. Therefore, they were very close. However, after he got married, he moved to Ennd with his wife and rarely returned to the country. Not long ago, Lu Zhi called him and asked him for a favor. He agreed without hesitation. Later on, he found out that Lu Zhi was going to arrest the top hacker in the world, Queen. However, Yan Shumo did not take Queen seriously. Because in his heart, Lu Zhi was a real god-like existence. During school, even if he only spent three to four hours studying every day, he could still get full marks in all subjects! His IQwas so high that the leader of the world¡¯s top Mensa organization invited him to join the organization time and again! Also, before he took over the Lu Corporation, he started from scratch and operated a smallpany. From bankruptcy to profit, he increased thepany¡¯s profitability by dozens of times! Such a business genius could still shine even after leaving the Lu family! What was Queen capable of to be favored by Lu Zhi like this? Yan Shumo put away the contempt in his heart and was filled with curiosity towards Queen. The two of them had waited for a long time. Lu Zhi asked Yan Shumo to get out of the car. Lu Zhi reminded him, ¡°Remember to act naturally. Don¡¯t give yourself away.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m a graduate student in the acting department. I won¡¯t let you down.¡± Yan Shumo blinked and released his charm. Lu Zhi looked at him coldly and remained indifferent. Yan Shumo walked to another car. The chauffeur and secretary were waiting for him in the car. The secretary opened her mouth to speak. Yan Shumo hushed her, signaling her to keep quiet. His phone had been tampered with and Lu Zhi had warned him about it a long time ago. Therefore, he prepared two phones. When he was talking to Lu Zhi earlier, he did not bring his phone along, so he was naturally at ease. However, there was a phone with a listening device in the car. They had to pay attention to their every word and action. Otherwise, if the hacker Queen found out about it, the fish would probably run away without a trace. The secretary quickly shut her mouth. The chauffeur waited for him to get into the car before driving around the hotel to the main entrance. The hotel staff walked forward and opened the car door respectfully. Yan Shumo and his secretary got out of the car. The secretary hugged his arm and smiled charmingly. She said, ¡°Darling, 1 saw a bag at the mall yesterday. You have to buy it for me.¡± ¡°How much is a bag worth? Can¡¯t you just pay with my card?¡± Yan Shumo hooked her chin lovingly. ¡°No, I need your permission to spend your money. Otherwise, what was the difference between me and those blood-sucking gold diggers?¡± the secretary said coquettishly. Yan Shumo praised, ¡°Little cutie, you¡¯ve really won my heart.¡± The secretary giggled. Jiang Yining, who was eavesdropping, was speechless. Could these two be any more mushy? She had goosebumps all over. As they spoke, Yan Shumo and his secretary had already booked a room and were walking to the door of the suite. ¡°Darling, can you order a ss of milk and some food for me? 1 want to eat somethingter.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Yan Shumo called the hotel¡¯s front desk and asked them to deliver the food. After that, he went to take a shower with his secretary. Jiang Yining eavesdropped on this and went to the hotel¡¯s kitchen to change into the hotel staff¡¯s clothes. She pushed out the things that the chef had prepared. She walked to the corner. The hotel staff who happened toe in saw that Jiang Yining had touched the things that she was supposed to give and asked in confusion, ¡°Who are you? Are you new here?¡± Jiang Yining, who was wearing a mask, smiled and said sweetly, ¡°Yes, miss. I was introduced by the manager. Didn¡¯t he tell you?¡± ¡°He didn¡¯t say. Let me ask.¡± This was a five-star hotel, and the staff were quite responsible. She didn¡¯t believe Jiang Yining¡¯s words immediately. She took out her walkie-talkie and wanted to ask the manager. However, before she could say anything, Jiang Yining raised her hand and sprinkled some powder in front of her eyes. After inhaling it, her eyes rolled back and she fainted. Jiang Yining caught the hotel staff and ced her in the storage room next to her. Then, she continued to push the cart forward with a calm expression.. Chapter 202 - 202:1 Know Who You Are, Stop Running! Chapter 202:1 Know Who You Are, Stop Running! Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio At the entrance of the hotel room. Jiang Yining knocked on the door and said in a customer service tone, ¡°Hello, customer. Your order has been delivered. Please open the door.¡± After a while¡­ The door opened, and Yan Shumo walked out in a bathrobe with wet hair. ¡°Are you a hotel staff? Why are you wearing a mask? Could it be that my wife sent someone to spy on me?¡± ¡°Sir, you must be joking.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t believe you, unless you take off your mask and show your face to me.¡± Yan Shumo¡¯s tone was frivolous as he blocked the door, refusing to let her in. Jiang Yining stared at him for a few seconds before she raised her hand. She was about to take off her mask when a woman¡¯s charming voice suddenly came from the room. ¡°Darling, I¡¯ve been waiting for you for so long. Why aren¡¯t you back yet? Was your soul stolen by another beauty?¡± ¡°Other than you, how can 1 tolerate anyone else in my eyes?¡± Yan Shumo looked at Jiang Yining meaningfully and turned around. He walked into the hotel room. Jiang Yining followed closely behind him, pushing the dining cart and walking in. The secretary revealed her fair wrist and hooked it around Yan Shumo¡¯s neck. She said coquettishly, ¡°Darling, I miss you.¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t we together?¡± ¡°That¡¯s different. I want to be with you every minute and every second.¡± ¡°A second of not seeing each other feels like three years?¡± ¡°You¡¯re so annoying. You clearly know how I feel about you, so why do you tease me like that?¡± The secretary pounded his chest and noticed that Jiang Yining was looking at them. She red at her angrily and scolded, ¡°You¡¯re just a hotel staff. Why aren¡¯t you leaving after you¡¯ve delivered the things? Why are you still here?¡± Jiang Yining nodded slightly and replied, ¡°I¡¯ll leave now.¡± After saying that, she walked towards the door of the hotel room. The secretary retracted her gaze and continued to pester Yan Shumo. Jiang Yining walked to the door of the hotel room, but she didn¡¯t go out. Instead, she closed the door with a click and quietly hid in the closet, pretending that she had already left. In the room, Yan Shumo and his secretary spent some time lovey-dovey before they started to have an affair. Jiang Yining heard their low moans through the bug. With a swoosh, she jumped out of the closet. She aimed her phone at them and took a photo. However, the next scene made Jiang Yining realize that something was wrong. The two of them had clearly reached the point where they should be naked. Why were their clothes still on? Moreover, Yan Shumo, who was lustfully anxious just now, sensed that someone wasing. He did not panic at all. Instead, he looked at her with clear and calm eyes. Jiang Yining had carried out so many missions, so she was alert enough to notice that something was wrong. She immediately put away her phone and ran to the door. But at this moment. The door was suddenly pushed open from the outside, and a dozen people blocked her only way out! Yan Shumo and his secretary had also tidied up their clothes. ¡°Queen, I¡¯ve finally caught you- Naughty Queen, you made me act for so long before you obediently took the bait. 1 want to see what you look like.¡± Yan Shumo got off the bed with a smile on his face and approached Jiang Yining step by step. Jiang Yining took two steps back, tilted her head, and said, ¡°If you want to catch me, you have to see if you have the ability to do so.¡± ¡°Oh? Was that so? From the looks of it, you won¡¯t be able to escape even if you grow wings, right?¡± The moment Yan Shumo finished speaking¡­ The shower in the middle of the guest room suddenly exploded. Ice-cold water gushed out, and then the entire hotel sounded the fire rm. Jiang Yining took advantage of everyone¡¯s surprise and rushed to the window. Crash! The ss window was pulled open, and Jiang Yining flipped over to get out. Yan Shumo shouted, ¡°Queen, don¡¯t go! 1 have no ill intentions! I just want to ask you¡­¡± Halfway through his sentence, Jiang Yining¡¯s body was as light as a swallow as she leaped out of the window! Yan Shumo couldn¡¯t help but curse, ¡°F*ck!¡± This was the twenty-third floor of the hotel. Did she not want to live? Yan Shumo rushed to the window and saw a hook hanging by the window. Queen had already kicked a ss window and jumped onto the 18th floor. Yan Shumo quickly took out his phone and called Lu Zhi to tell him about the current situation. When Lu Zhi heard that Queen had jumped down from the 23rd floor, his voice was so cold that it could freeze the entire room. ¡°Is she alright?¡± ¡°She¡¯s fine. She ran to the 18th floor.¡± Yan Shumo answered instantly and felt that something was wrong. Eh? Shouldn¡¯t he be concerned about his good friend due to the change in situation? Why did Lu Zhi seem to care more about Queen? It was truly heartbreaking that their brotherhood was so fragile. Yan Shumo didn¡¯t even have the chance toin about Lu Zhi¡¯s ruthlessness and indifference before the call was hung up. Yan Shumo was speechless. On the other side, Jiang Yining removed the safety wire around her waist and took off her clothes in just a few seconds. She turned around and left the hotel room. She smashed several fire rms in a row. The guests in the hotel were frightened and rushed out, shouting loudly. For a moment, the scene was extremely chaotic. Jiang Yining deliberately avoided the cameras and walked out along with the crowd. However, when she finally reached the hall, she saw that everyone was blocked inside. Qi Feng led his men and stopped the surging and panicked crowd. He said, ¡°Everyone, we¡¯re arresting a person who stole the hotel¡¯s secrets. The person deliberately created a chaotic situation, wanting to take the opportunity to sneak out. Please cooperate and don¡¯t let the bad guys go. We will ensure your safety.¡± The anxious crowd was appeased by his words. The bodyguards cooperated with the hotel security. They began to check the guests one by one. When they encountered those who were wearing masks or deliberately covering their faces, they would pull them out to take a look. Seeing this, Jiang Yining slowly retreated to the back of the crowd. Then, she turned around and walked toward the fire escape. Lu Zhi stood in the middle of the crowd, his eagle-like eyes sweeping across everyone present. He looked at the crowd for a while. Noticing the petite figure heading towards the fire escape, his intuition told him that she was the hacker, Queen! Moreover, her figure perfectly matched Jiang Yining¡¯s! Lu Zhi pushed through the crowd and chased after her. Jiang Yining walked up a few floors and noticed something was wrong. She looked down. In the end, she realized that someone was following her. Without thinking, she quickened her pace. However, her speed was far inferior to Lu Zhi¡¯s. In the blink of an eye, the distance between the two of them had shortened significantly. ¡°Queen, I know who you are. I have no intention of hurting you. I just want to ask you for a favor.¡± Lu Zhi said as he walked. Jiang Yining didn¡¯t dare to stop. Lu Zhi already knew that she was from the Gu family in the capital city. If he were to find out her identity as the hacker, Queen, as well¡­ He was curious about her and would continue to investigate. She was afraid that he would find out about her rtionship with Lin Yan. Jiang Yining made up her mind and turned into the stairway. When Lu Zhi managed to catch up, he realized that there was no one at the quiet stairway. Every hotel room was tightly shut. Queen was definitely hiding in one of these rooms. Lu Zhi took out his walkie-talkie and asked Qi Feng to bring his men over. He began to search the rooms one by one.. Chapter 203 - 203: Shut Up And Take Off Your Clothes! Chapter 203: Shut Up And Take Off Your Clothes! Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Jiang Yining hid in the room and looked at Xiao Lang in surprise. Why was he here? Xiao Lang also stared at her strangely and asked, ¡°You seem to be in a hurry. Are there ghosts chasing after you?¡± Jiang Yining came back to her senses and remembered that Lu Zhi was still looking for her. There probably weren¡¯t many guests on this floor since they should have evacuated. He would search every room and he would find her very soon. Jiang Yining didn¡¯t have time to waste. She grabbed Xiao Lang¡¯s cor and walked inside. ¡°Jiang Yining, what do you want?¡± Xiao Lang saw her pull him to the bed and began to take off her clothes. He was so scared that he took a step back and stood against the wall. He looked like a girl who was about to be forced while Jiang Yining was the fiendish male who was about to take advantage of a girl. ¡°Shut up. I¡¯ll exin to you when things are settled.¡± Alright then. Xiao Lang obediently cooperated with her. Jiang Yining took off her outer set of clothes, leaving only a thinyer of clothes inside. She hooked her finger at Xiao Lang and ordered, ¡°Take off your clothes.¡± ¡°That¡¯s not good, right? Jiang Yining, although I know that I¡¯m very handsome and have a good figure, you¡¯re still a married woman. You¡¯re letting your husband down by doing this. If Lu Zhi finds out, he might kill us in anger¡­¡± Jiang Yining didn¡¯t want to listen to his nagging, so she stepped forward and grabbed his cor. She forcefully unbuttoned his shirt. Xiao Lang¡¯s mind went nk as he thought of what was about to happen. Qi Feng quickly brought his men and met up with Lu Zhi. There were twenty people in a row, divided into two rows. The two rows of men moved from both ends of this level. Soon, they had searched almost all the rooms, leaving only a few. Lu Zhi raised his hand and was about to push open one of the rooms when the hotel manager ran over, sweating profusely. He said, ¡°Mr. Lu, this is one of our distinguished WIP guests. He is currently resting. He doesn¡¯t like to be disturbed. If you barge in with your people, I¡¯m afraid our hotel will offend him.¡± ¡°Who¡¯s inside?¡± Lu Zhi asked coldly. The hotel manager wiped his sweat and did not want to reveal it. They had an obligation to keep their guests¡¯ secrets. But looking at Lu Zhi¡¯s group of people, even if he didn¡¯t say anything, they would still barge in. At that time, it would only make things worse. The manager eventually revealed, ¡°It¡¯s Xiao Lang.¡± The Xiao family was one of the four big families in A-City, and Xiao Lang was as distinguished as Lu Zhi. Whoever they offended would make their hotel disappearpletely. The manager was really frightened. Lu Zhi¡¯s lips twitched as he revealed a cold smile. He suspected that Yining was Queen, and Xiao Lang was very close to Yining. At this time, Xiao Lang conveniently appeared in this hotel as well. This was too much of a coincidence. ¡°I¡¯ll bear all the losses of your hotel. Give me the room card.¡± Lu Zhi¡¯s aura was fully unleashed, and the powerful pressure he emitted was so intimidating that people could hardly breathe. The manager handed over the card with trepidation. Then, he retreated to the side. Lu Zhi opened the door, and a flirtatious voice came from inside. He walked inside. What greeted his eyes was Xiao Lang lying on the bed, hugging someone and making ambiguous movements. Xiao Lang noticed that someone had barged in. As he pulled up the nket to cover the person under him, he roared, ¡°Lu Zhi, are you crazy? I¡¯m here with my femalepanion. Are you crazy to bring people to watch us doing it?¡± Lu Zhi narrowed his eyes and nced at the clothes on the floor. That was what Queen was wearing! Thinking that Jiang Yining might be Queen and that she looked for Xiao Lang to pretend to be lovers in order to avoid him, Lu Zhi was instantly furious. He strode forward and pulled the nket away. Xiao Lang¡¯s naked body was instantly exposed to the air. And what he was protecting under him was not a girl, but a pillow. Xiao Lang covered his cool butt and shouted, ¡°Lu Zhi, I¡¯ve long heard that you like men. I didn¡¯t expect you to be so perverted! You already have a wife, yet you still covet my beautiful body¡­ Give up! It¡¯s impossible between us!¡± Lu Zhi¡¯s expression turned cold as he icily said, ¡°Are you even worthy of it?¡± These simple words struck Xiao Lang¡¯s heart. What did he mean by was he worthy? Which part of him was not worthy of Lu Zhi? He was young, had a good family background, had a good character, and was a top-notch pianist¡­ Ah pui! That¡¯s not right. Why was he thinking about this? He did not like men. Xiao Lang snorted, ¡°It¡¯s illegal for you to bring people into my room. Lu Zhi, please leave.¡± Lu Zhi ignored him and casually threw the nket at his feet. He looked around the room. Finally, he found a fresh footprint on the window. Based on the size of the footprint, it was definitely a woman¡¯s¡­ Lu Zhi took out his phone and took a photo of the footprints. Then, he looked down and saw no suspicious traces. He knew. Queen sneakily escaped again. Lu Zhi didn¡¯t linger and turned to leave. The rest of the people followed him and left. Xiao Langy on the bed and only got up after making sure that everyone had left. He picked up the nket and covered his important parts. He muttered in a low voice, ¡°Bastard Jiang Yining, you stole all my clothes and only left me my underwear. How am 1 supposed to go home?¡± Xiao Lang wanted to cry but he couldn¡¯t. He took out his phone and called his assistant. He asked her to send some clothes over quickly. After all, he still had to discuss a coboration with someer. Jiang Yining climbed down the pipe from the fifth floor of the hotel and lowered the brim of her hat. She slipped away along the street. She was still wearing Xiao Lang¡¯s clothes. As it was not her size, it looked big on her. However, the people around her were all attracted by the fire in the hotel. No one noticed her. Jiang Yining hailed a taxi and went straight to a nearby clothing store to buy a set of women¡¯s clothing. Afraid of being followed, she wandered around the city several times. After making sure that she had shaken off everyone, she then met up with Ye Xiaoxi. At this moment, Ye Xiaoxi¡¯s house was filled with maids from the Yuan family. Old Master Yuan knew that she was nostalgic about this ce. He wanted to have her things packed up and let her move to the Yuan family¡¯s house, so he sent someone to move all her things away. He also bought this house and reced the furniture. He said that if she missed this home in the future, she coulde back anytime. This was just how much he doted on her! Ye Xiaoxi sat on the sofa with a group of maids following behind her. Some massaged her legs, some served her tea, and some professional designers asked her how to decorate her room. With so many people in such a small house, it was difficult to move around. Seeing that Jiang Yining had arrived, Ye Xiaoxi dismissed them. Only she and Jiang Yining were left at home. Ye Xiaoxi noticed the bruises on her arm and asked, ¡°How did this happen?¡± ¡°It¡¯s from climbing the water pipe.¡± Jiang Yining answered honestly. If Lu Zhi hadn¡¯t interfered, she wouldn¡¯t have suffered so much. However, she really couldn¡¯t ept any more missions in the short term. Lu Zhi was like a ferocious wolf. When he smelled blood, he chased after his target relentlessly. He was determined to find Queen. She had been wandering around under his nose and had luckily escaped this time, but something would happen sooner orter. ¡°Why were you climbing the water pipe?¡± Ye Xiaoxi asked curiously. ¡°I felt like it.¡± Jiang Yining didn¡¯t want to lie to her, but she didn¡¯t want to continue either. Ye Xiaoxi was speechless. She liked to climb water pipes? What a unique hobby. Were all geniuses this strange? Chapter 204 - 204: The Little Vest Has Been Stripped Off! Chapter 204: The Little Vest Has Been Stripped Off! Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Jiang Yining chatted with Ye Xiaoxi for a while. Then, the two of them went shopping. At around seven o¡¯clock in the evening, Ye Xiaoxi asked Elder Yuan to send a chauffeur to drive Jiang Yining home. When they arrived at the Lu family vi, Jiang Yining got out of the car and walked to the living room. She stole a nce inside. She heaved a sigh of relief when she didn¡¯t see Lu Zhi. He had almost caught her today, and Jiang Yining was a little afraid that she would lose herposure and give herself away when she saw him. Actually, it was strange. She wouldn¡¯t show any fear even when facing so many big shots. However, when she saw Lu Zhi, she was like a mouse meeting a cat. She immediately cowered. Jiang Yining walked past the living room. ¡°Young Mistress, what do you want for dinner?¡± asked the housekeeper. ¡°I¡¯ve already eaten.¡± Jiang Yining paused and said carefully, ¡°Did Lu Zhi call and say when he would be back?¡± ¡°No, he hasn¡¯t. Like you, Sir went out early in the morning and hasn¡¯t returned yet.¡± Moreover, Young Mistress had not received any news. She was just a trivial housekeeper, so obviously she would not know either. ¡°Oh, 1 see. Then when hees backter, tell him that I¡¯m not feeling well and not to disturb me.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± The housekeeper was about to ask if she should get a doctor to check on her. However, before she could say anything, Jiang Yining had already walked up to the second floor. The housekeeper thought about it again and gave up. Jiang Yining¡¯s medical skills were pretty good. Since she didn¡¯t say that she wanted to find a doctor, then there was no need to. It was better not to disturb her. Jiang Yining went back to her room, logged into the dark, and sent a warning letter to the person who posted the mission. [I don¡¯t like to be yed by others. You¡¯ve angered me this time. Just wait for my revenge.] The message was short, but it contained endless anger. After receiving the message, Mrs. Yan hurriedly called Yan Shumo. She told him about the message sent by Queen. Yan Shumo was a little worried. However, after this matter was over, his mission had beenpleted. They were going to fly back to Ennd in a few days. No matter how powerful Queen was, she couldn¡¯t possibly go to Ennd just to take revenge on them, right? Yan Shumoforted his wife. But what he did not know was¡­ Jiang Yining really intended to teach him a lesson no matter where he went. She wanted to let him know that she was not to be trifled with. At night, Jiang Yining fell asleep. A horn sounded in the courtyard. Lu Zhi and Qi Feng got out of the car with tired expressions. Although he had already guessed that Queen had escaped from under their noses, he still did not give up and brought his men to screen everyone in the hotel. In the end, he did not manage to catch her. However, he also found some clues. ¡°Go and rest first. You¡¯ve worked hard today. Remember to give all the bodyguards who participated in the pursuit today an extra month¡¯s sry. Yours is an extra year.¡± Who didn¡¯t care about money when they came out to work? Lu Zhi never talked about his empty dreams or revenge. He only gave the most practical rewards. This was also one of the important factors that made his subordinates loyal. A rare smile appeared on Qi Feng¡¯s face. ¡°Yes, sir.¡± Lu Zhi entered the living room alone. The housekeeper said, ¡°Sir, dinner is ready. Do you want to eat?¡± ¡°Is Yining back yet?¡± ¡°Young Mistress got home at around seven. She was not feeling well, so she went back to sleep early. Sir, if you have anything to say, it¡¯s better to wait until tomorrow.¡± Lu Zhi nced at her indifferently and ignored her. He walked up to the second floor with his long legs. The housekeeper was a little confused. Each one was weirder than thest¡­ Lu Zhi walked to Jiang Yining¡¯s bedroom. After he stood still, his dark eyes stared at her door without blinking. His mind kept reying the familiar figure he saw when he chased after her. And¡­ The words of the few people who were sent to follow her yesterday. [After Young Mistress left home in the morning, she was not in a hurry to see Miss Ye. Instead, she walked around the city a few times and shook us off. Later, when we saw her again, she was indeed at the Ye residence. But in the few hours in between, we can only specte that she was with Miss Ye. We¡¯re not sure.] Too many clues pointed to her. He couldn¡¯t help but wonder what kind of rtionship she had with Queen. Lu Zhi stood there silently for a long time before he opened the door. The lights in the room were off, but with the faint light in the corridor, he could vaguely see the small figure lying in the middle of the bed. Lu Zhi wandered in the darkness until he stopped in front of the bed. ¡°Yining, are you asleep?¡± His deep, mellow voice echoed in the darkness. However, he was met with silence. Lu Zhi waited for a moment. He sat on the bed. The soft mattress tilted slightly because of his weight. Jiang Yining¡¯s thin body was also brought closer to him. Lu Zhi¡¯srge palm reached into the nket and gently touched her arm. Then, he slowly moved down along the outline of her body. Jiang Yining¡¯s originally rxed body tensed up a little. Lu Zhi sensed it but did not stop. Until his hand passed by her fair and slender thighs. Jiang Yining couldn¡¯t hold it in any longer. She reached out her small hand and grabbed his wrist. She asked, ¡°Lu Zhi, what are you doing?¡± As soon as she finished speaking ¨C With a snap, she turned on the lights. Their eyes met. His clear gaze carried a strong prating power. It was wedged into her heart as if it wanted to cut her open and see what was hidden inside. Jiang Yining gulped and mustered up the courage to speak again. ¡°You can¡¯t force me.¡± ¡°Forcing you to do what?¡± Lu Zhi asked calmly. Jiang Yining¡¯s cheeks were burning. A man and a woman were alone in the same room, and his posture was so ambiguous. He even asked her forced to do what? There should be a limit to shamelessness, right? Jiang Yining pushed his hand away. ¡°You understand what I mean.¡± ¡°I really don¡¯t understand.¡± Lu Zhi lifted her nket again and reached out his ws. Seeing him like this, Jiang Yining subconsciously sat up and wanted to resist. But in the next second. Lu Zhi pressed down on her shoulder with one hand and hugged her leg. He stuck a piece of A4 paper on her heel. Jiang Yining was bbergasted. What was he trying to do? Secretly measuring her feet? Doing this kind of thing in the middle of the night, there must be something wrong with him! ¡°Lu Zhi!¡± Jiang Yining shouted. Lu Zhipared the footprints he had taken at the scene with Jiang Yining¡¯s. It was a perfect match. Even if he did not catch Queen on the spot, Lu Zhi was 90% confident. Queen was Yining! Jiang Yining kicked her feet hard a few times and broke free from his grip. She looked angry as she shouted, ¡°What are you doing?!¡± Lu Zhi kept the A4 paper and put it in his pocket. ¡°I wanted to customize a pair of shoes for you, but I didn¡¯t know your size, so I measured them myself.¡± Since she wanted to y, then he would y along to the end. Let¡¯s see who can¡¯t help but give themselves away first. Jiang Yining wanted to strangle him to death. Lu Zhi smiled faintly and reached out to pat her head. Hemented, ¡°You¡¯re so young, but you get angry easily. You¡¯ll age very quickly.¡± Jiang Yining avoided his hand in disgust. She snapped, ¡°You touched my foot just now, and now you¡¯re touching my hand.. Lu Zhi, you¡¯re doing this on purpose, aren¡¯t you?¡± Chapter 205 - 205: Does This Suggest That He Is A Little Special In Her Heart? Chapter 205: Does This Suggest That He Is A Little Special In Her Heart? Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± He did it on purpose to take revenge on this girl for deceiving him. Jiang Yining kicked him angrily. Lu Zhi instinctively grabbed her ankle and it blocked the attack. ¡°Bad girl, I¡¯m just joking with you. Don¡¯t be so serious.¡± As Lu Zhi spoke, his gazended on her feet. Her feet were neither fat nor thin and it was 6.6 inches. Her small, shiny toes curled up because she was shy. It was extremely cute. Sensing Lu Zhi¡¯s burning gaze, Jiang Yining kicked twice and broke free from his grip. ¡°I¡¯m going to sleep. You should leave quickly.¡± Lu Zhi¡¯s Adam¡¯s apple bobbed up and down as he said, ¡°Okay, remember toe back to the old mansion with me tomorrow.¡± ¡°I remember-¡± Jiang Yining turned off the lights. She pulled up the nket and covered her burning cheeks. In the darkness, Lu Zhi¡¯s poker face revealed a mesmerizing smile. After settling the two matters on her mind, Jiang Yining slept soundly. The next morning, her face was rosy. The housekeeper had heard Lu Zhi making a scene in Jiang Yining¡¯s room yesterday and felt that she was having a hard time. She stewed some of the tonics that Shen Man had given herst time. Jiang Yining sat at the breakfast table and looked at the tonics in front of her. She slowly looked up and asked, ¡°Who is this for?¡± ¡°Of course, it¡¯s for you, Young Mistress. You worked so hardst night. This is for your body.¡± The housekeeper smiled ambiguously and said, ¡°Young Mistress, Sir cherishes you and rarely enters your room because you¡¯re still young. But don¡¯t forget that Sir is in his prime. If you don¡¯t feed him, he will go find someone else. Take advantage of your rtionship and give birth to a few young masters as soon as possible so that you can stabilize your status.¡± After the housekeeper was taught a lesson by Jiang Yining, she hadpletely treated herself as Jiang Yining¡¯s person. Naturally, she was scheming for Jiang Yining. Previously, when Lu Zhi refused to sleep with Jiang Yining, she was secretly very anxious. But she didn¡¯t dare to urge Jiang Yining. However, the situation was different now¡­ Once the two of them got started, wouldn¡¯t they be doing it often in the future? Jiang Yining almost spat out a mouthful of blood. She ordered, ¡°Take it away. I don¡¯t need it.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t, Young Mistress. This is Madam¡¯s good intentions for you. Please don¡¯t reject this bowl of tonics.¡± The housekeeper wanted to persuade her a little more. Jiang Yining said through gritted teeth, ¡°If you dare to say another word, believe it or not, I¡¯ll make sure you won¡¯t be able to open your mouth for the rest of your life.¡± The housekeeper was so frightened that she quickly retreated. Lu Zhi stood not far away and overheard their conversation. He walked over to the dining table unhurriedly, sized up Jiang Yining, and said, ¡°You need to nourish yourself. You¡¯re already twenty years old, but why do you still look like a sixteen or seventeen-year-old child?¡± ¡°You¡¯re jealous of my youth, aren¡¯t you?¡± Jiang Yining implied that he was old. Lu Zhi knocked on the table and said, ¡°I¡¯m not jealous at all. The younger you look, the better it is since it means that I¡¯ve taken good care of you.¡± ¡°You can even tter yourself like this.¡± Jiang Yining snorted and said angrily. Lu Zhi smiled and pushed the tonic in front of her. He asked, ¡°You really don¡¯t want it?¡± ¡°If you like it, then you can eat it.¡± Jiang Yining refused firmly. Lu Zhi replied without much thought to it, ¡°I don¡¯t need to nourish myself. My body is very strong.¡± Jiang Yining paused and thought of the deeper meaning behind his words. She blushed and spat, ¡°Lu Zhi, you¡¯re really bing more and more of a rake.¡± Lu Zhi chuckled softly. Jiang Yining lowered her head and ignored him. After breakfast, Jiang Yining said to him, ¡°Let¡¯s go to the old mansion in the afternoon. 1 have a ss in the morning.¡± ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll pick you upter.¡± ¡°No need, I¡¯ll go by myself.¡± Jiang Yining didn¡¯t like to be high-profile. Although she couldn¡¯t keep a low profile after so many things, the school was a ce for academics. It was still very sacred in her heart. It was better to be more respectful. Jiang Yining took a taxi to the school but didn¡¯t go in. Instead, she met Xiao Lang outside the school. As soon as Xiao Lang saw her, he asked a series of questions, ¡°What happened to you yesterday? Why did you appear in the hotel dressed like that? Also, what happened between you and Lu Zhi? Why did he bring people to chase you? 1 think he was catching a thief¡­¡± Xiao Lang nced at Jiang Yining from head to toe, then suddenly lowered his voice and said, ¡°Yining, tell me honestly. Could it be that you went to the hotel to meet your lover and were almost caught by Lu Zhi? Did he do anything to you?¡± Jiang Yining pped him on the head. ¡°Forget all your dirty thoughts.¡± Xiao Lang rubbed his forehead and said, ¡°If you don¡¯t want me to let my thoughts run wild, then tell me clearly.¡± Jiang Yining said calmly, ¡°I mentioned to you before that 1 know Master Qi Bai. You probably still remember, right?¡± ¡°Yes, of course I remember.¡± ¡°Master Qi Bai was killed by his disciple. I received the news yesterday. He said that his disciple had appeared at that hotel and 1 wanted to confront him. Unexpectedly, the hotel caught fire and Lu Zhi brought his men in to look for the genius hacker Queen. 1 don¡¯t want him to know about my rtionship with Qi Bai. That¡¯s why fled in panic. He mistook me for the hacker Queen and chased after me.¡± ¡°I had no choice but to ask you for help.¡± Was that asking him for help? Xiao Lang¡¯s mouth twitched. Until now, he still remembered the scene of her valiantly taking off his clothes and wearing it! ¡°Why don¡¯t you want Lu Zhi to know about your rtionship with Qi Bai?¡± ¡°This is a secret. I can¡¯t tell anyone.¡± Jiang Yining said calmly. Xiao Lang was a little happy when he heard that. She did not tell Lu Zhi about her rtionship with Qi Bai but told him. Did this mean that he was a little special in her heart? As soon as this thought appeared in his mind, Xiao Lang wished he could p himself twice. Xiao Lang, oh Xiao Lang. Don¡¯t forget, Jiang Yining is a married woman! ¡®You can¡¯t be ambiguous with her at all, or else you won¡¯t even be friends.¡¯ ¡°Alright, 1¡¯11 keep your secret.¡± Xiao Lang suppressed the feelings of admiration in his heart and said with a normal expression. ¡°Thank you.¡± Jiang Yining turned to leave. Xiao Lang said, ¡°1 helped you so much yesterday. Shouldn¡¯t you treat me to something?¡± ¡°What do you want to eat?¡± ¡°Just go to any restaurant near the school. I¡¯m not particr about it.¡± ¡°Are you sure?¡± ¡°Of course.¡± Xiao Lang gave an affirmative answer. Jiang Yining naturally wouldn¡¯t be stingy with this meal, so she brought him to find a ce to eat. Tao Niannian had been locked up at home recently until Elder Tao paid Lu Zhi arge sum of money and arranged a time for her to apologize. Then, she was finally allowed to leave the house. Her friends all knew that she had offended the Lu family and the Gu family. Elder Tao had also informed them in advance that they were not allowed to follow her to do evil things in the future. Otherwise, the Tao family would not show mercy. Under such circumstances, how could anyone dare to approach her? They were afraid that if they were not careful, they would be dragged into Tao Niannian¡¯s trap. Therefore, Tao Niannian was alone after she resumed her lessons. She could not tell anyone about the sadness in her heart. At noon, Tao Niannian went out and wandered the streets. Just as she was feeling frustrated and depressed, she looked up and saw Jiang Yining and Xiao Lang sitting by the window in the cafe, chatting andughing. Her anger instantly erupted. She had been harmed until she had fallen into this state, but the culprit was living so freely and happily. She even stole her childhood sweetheart, Xiao Lang. How could she tolerate this? Tao Niannian impulsively wanted to step forward and settle the score with Jiang Yining. However, when she thought of her grandfather¡¯s warning, she stopped in her tracks. After staring at Jiang Yining for a long time, she said in a gloomy voice, ¡°Jiang Yining, I¡¯ll let you be in the limelight for a while. One day, I will definitely make you regret what you have done to me..¡± Chapter 206 - 206: Major Discoveries! Chapter 206: Major Discoveries! Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio At night. Jiang Yining and Lu Zhi went to the old mansion hand in hand. Old Master Lu happily handed over the wedding dress and suit-style booklet that he had chosen for the two of them. ¡°These are the designs proposed by different designers. Whichever style you like, well make it. If you like more than one set, then we would make a few more sets. After all, this is an important moment that happens once in a lifetime. Don¡¯t stand on ceremony.¡± ¡°Yes, Grandpa, we definitely won¡¯t stand on ceremony.¡± Jiang Yining was quite sweet. Lu Zhi¡¯s expression was indifferent, but his gaze was still on the booklet. It was obvious that he was very interested in these things. The two of them picked for a while. Jiang Yining only chose one wedding dress. She was afraid that it would be a waste if she chose more. Anyway, she and Lu Zhi would have to separate sooner orter. ¡°Grandpa, i¡¯ll order this one.¡± ¡°This set? It¡¯s too simple. There are even better onester.¡± Old Master Lu flipped to the end. One of them was the main wedding dress. It was exceptionally luxurious and beautiful. Even the veil of the wedding dress was 32 meters long. Old Master Lu thought that all girls liked this kind of design. ¡°I like simple and in things,¡± said Jiang Yining as she smiled. The corner of Lu Zhi¡¯s mouth sank. He took the picture album and said, ¡°It¡¯s fine if you like in things, but marriage is such an important matter. Besides, didn¡¯t I earn money for you to spend? You¡¯re always so thrifty. Do you think I don¡¯t earn enough money?¡± This fool, he was not happy that she had helped him save money? ¡°All Zhi is right. Yining, we can¡¯t be thrifty for your wedding. Pick a few more sets. When the timees, you can try it out and see which one suits you better,¡± echoed Old Master Lu. Jiang Yining looked out slightly and said with a smile, ¡°Sure.¡± Since they were so insistent, it would be bad if she didn¡¯t choose more sets. Therefore, Jiang Yining chose a total of seven or eight sets in one go. Including the most luxurious wedding dress that was worth more than 60 million! She thought that she would be able to see Lu Zhi¡¯s heartbroken expression. She did not expect him to pass the booklet to the housekeeper without blinking. ¡°Just these few sets.¡± Jiang Yining almost choked on her breath. Alright then. She couldn¡¯t understand the thoughts of rich people. After choosing the wedding dress, Old Master Lu exined the list of guests and other matters of the wedding to them. He wanted to see if there was anything else he needed to add. Jiang Yining felt dizzy after hearing this. In the end, she couldn¡¯t help but stand up and say, ¡°Grandpa, you can discuss it with Ah Zhi. I¡¯m okay with anything he decides. 1¡¯11 go to the backyard for a walk first.¡± ¡°Okay, you can go.¡± Old Master Lu could tell that she was not interested in such trivial matters. He did not make things difficult for her. Jiang Yining could finally rx and walked briskly to the back garden. After making a detour, she went straight to Shen Man¡¯s residence. She arrived in front of Shen Man¡¯s bedroom. Jiang Yining made a shushing gesture at the maid, signaling her not to speak. Then, she crept in. At this moment, Shen Man was holding something and wiping her tears. Jiang Yining pounced on her from behind and didn¡¯t notice her strange behavior. ¡°Mom, what are you looking at?¡± The sudden voice startled Shen Man She instinctively closed the things in her hands and wiped the tears off her face. It was only then that Jiang Yining noticed that she was secretly crying. She asked with concern, ¡°Mom, what¡¯s wrong? Did someone bully you?¡± ¡°No, no¡­¡± Shen Man shook her head. Jiang Yining looked at the maids standing next to her sternly and said, ¡°Did you bully my mother? I¡¯m warning all of you. If anyone dares to disrespect my mother, don¡¯t me me for being rude.¡± The maids were so scared that their faces turned pale. Everyone in the Lu family knew that Lu Zhi and Old Master Lu doted on Jiang Yining. Madam¡¯s status in the Lu family was not good. However, with Jiang Yining¡¯s support, it would be easy for her to kill them. ¡°Young Mistress, how dare we do such a thing?¡± ¡°Young Mistress, please spare us. We definitely won¡¯t dare to bully Madam¡­¡± The maids begged softly. Shen Man held Jiang Yining¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Don¡¯t scare them. These are all maids who have been with me for decades. I trust them very much.¡± ¡°Then why are you crying?¡± Jiang Yining asked persistently. Shen Man didn¡¯t want to tell her what was on her mind because she was afraid that Jiang Yining would overthink as well. But after hesitating for a moment, she still told the truth. ¡°I miss Beicheng.¡± At the mention of her second son, Shen Man¡¯s eyes turned red again, and there were faint tears in them. Jiang Yining¡¯s heart skipped a beat when she heard Lu Beicheng¡¯s name. Hard work really paid off. After doing so much, she finally heard some news about Lu Beicheng. Jiang Yining tried her best to suppress her surging emotions and pretended to be calm as she held her hand and said, ¡°Mom, you can tell me anything. I promise 1 won¡¯t tell anyone.¡± Shen Man shook her head lightly and said, ¡°Yining, it¡¯s better for you to know less. Otherwise, Ah Zhi will get angry.¡± ¡°So what if he¡¯s angry? He won¡¯t divorce me. Mom, Ah Zhi likes me a lot. Don¡¯t worry.¡± Jiang Yining lied without blushing or her heart beating quickly. Shen Man smiled when she heard that. She could rest assured now that her son and daughter-inw had a good rtionship. ¡°Mom, tell me. I¡¯ll listen. When I walk out of this door, I will forget everything.¡± Jiang Yining advised, ¡°Don¡¯t bottle up everything in your heart. You¡¯ll get sick.¡± Shen Man hesitated for a long time before taking out the diary in her hand. ¡°Beicheng gave this to me the night before he left. He said that if anything happened to him, we must not send anyone to look for him. This notebook had to be preserved well. It was hisst life-saving talisman. As long as it was safe, he would be safe. I¡¯ve always wanted to give it to Ah Zhi and let him see what¡¯s inside. However, I was afraid that he wouldn¡¯t believe me given our rtionship, so until today, 1 have not given it to him.¡± Jiang Yining took it and flipped through the notebook. The first page was a normal diary, but thest page recorded more than ten chemical forms. Other than that, there was nothing else. Jiang Yining¡¯s attention was focused on the chemical form. After a while, she frowned. This was a series ofplex chemical synthesis forms. The first part mainly involved a rare element, Curium, while thetter part involved a new type of nuclear energy and water. If the energy source was created ording to this form, it would not cause any harm to the environment. This discovery would shock the entire world! This was because the problem of global resource shortage was very tricky. If they could control a stable, efficient, and clean new energy source, it would bring the progress and development of human society into a new era. However, as far as she knew, curium did not exist in nature. The curium that had been discovered so far was man-made. It was impossible to mass-produce them. The curium element in the form was treated as a verymon existence. Could it be that Lu Beicheng¡¯s disappearance had something to do with this invention? Was Lin Yan involved in this as well? Jiang Yining collected her thoughts, closed the book, and said to Shen Man, ¡°Mom, Beicheng¡¯s disappearance is not as simple as it seems. Keep this notebook well and don¡¯t give it to anyone.¡± ¡°Yes, I know.¡± Shen Man knew very well that this notebook was Beicheng¡¯s lifeline. She would never casually reveal it to others. Jiang Yiningforted her again, ¡°Mom, since Beicheng told you that he¡¯s safe as long as the book is here, he¡¯ll be fine. Then you can wait for him toe back in peace. Don¡¯t secretly be sad and cry anymore.¡± Shen Man was a little shy after being nagged at by her daughter-inw. Jiang Yining smiled and shared some interesting things with her to divert her attention. Finally, she made Shen Man amused. Jiang Yining saw that there was not much time left, so she led her to the front hall for dinner. Shen Man was unwilling at first. Because thest time she went to the vi, Yining and All Zhi got into an argument. But how could she win against Jiang Yining? After being coaxed and deceived by her, she still entered the living room.. Chapter 207 - 207: If You Don’t Promise Me, I Won’t Let Go Of You Chapter 207: If You Don¡¯t Promise Me, I Won¡¯t Let Go Of You Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Shen Man couldn¡¯t help but worry when she saw her son. Afraid that he would be unhappy to see her, she could not help but stop in her tracks. ¡°Grandpa, Mom and I are here for dinner. Is dinner ready?¡± Jiang Yining saw Shen Man¡¯s concern and quickly spoke up, attracting everyone¡¯s attention. Old Master Lu turned around and saw that his daughter-inw had alsoe out. He nodded in relief. ¡°Dinner is ready. 1 was just about to send someone to call you guys.¡± ¡°All, I¡¯m so hungry that my stomach is about to tten. 1 have to have a good meal.¡± Jiang Yining said as she pushed Shen Man inside. Lu Zhi¡¯s gaze swept over indifferently as if he didn¡¯t see his mother. He said to Jiang Yining, ¡°You went out for so long. Where did you go?¡± ¡°I was apanying our mom.¡± Jiang Yining pushed her luck and ignored Lu Zhi¡¯s displeased gaze. Lu Zhi fell silent and did not reply to her. Jiang Yining continued to speak to Shen Man, ¡°Mom, I think the chefs in our old mansion are really good at cooking. If I keep living here, I¡¯ll definitely be a round fatty¡­¡± Shen Man quietly heaved a sigh of relief as she listened to her. It was good that Ah Zhi wasn¡¯t angry. The four of them sat down in order. The chef served the steaming dishes. Jiang Yining seemed to be deliberately angering Lu Zhi as she cared for Shen Man Lu Zhi¡¯s face darkened. When they were almost done eating, the other members of the Lu family returned home one after another. They greeted Lu Zhi and Jiang Yining when they saw them. Jiang Yining was already very familiar with the Lu family, so she dealt with them calmly. Just as the family was enjoying themselves. The sound of a car could be heard from the courtyard. Not long after, Chen Kexin assisted Old Madam Lu and they appeared in front of everyone. Old Madam Lu¡¯s gaze fell on Jiang Yining, and the anger around her could not help but seep out. However, she did not lose her temper at Jiang Yining. She rushed to Old Master Lu and pushed him. She scolded, ¡°You heartless man! I gave birth to your children and took care of the entire Lu family! I¡¯ve worked so hard for half my life, and this is how you treat me?¡± In order to let the Gu family discuss marriage matters, she could not participate or cause trouble. Old Master Lu forcefully sent her to the resort on the ind. The surrounding ships and nes were all evacuated. Unless Old Madam Lu grew wings, she would not be able to take a step out of the ind. Old Master Lu finally brought her backst night. Old Madam Lu was furious when she thought of her terrible experience these past few days. Old Master Lu said, ¡°I saw that you were too tired, so I sent you on vacation. Why don¡¯t you know what¡¯s good for you?¡± ¡°You put me under house arrest on the ind, and you say it¡¯s a vacation?! How can there be such a shameless person like you in this world?¡± Old Madam Lu sobbed and wiped her tears as she said, ¡°You must have taken a fancy to some little vixen, that¡¯s why you¡¯re so cruel to me! I don¡¯t want to live anymore¡­¡± After shouting a few words at the top of her lungs, she clutched her chest and squatted on the ground. She pretended to be extremely ufortable. Old Master Lu frowned and looked at his wife. He chided, ¡°There are so many of our juniors watching. Can you not embarrass yourself?¡± Old Madam Lu ignored him and continued to y the role of a sad woman who was suffering. Old Master Lu couldn¡¯t stand it anymore and turned to leave. However, she hugged his thigh. ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to leave!¡± ¡°What exactly do you want?¡± Old Master Lu asked helplessly. ¡°It¡¯s fine if you want to let this matter go. Give me 4% of the shares and restore Kexin¡¯s treatment in the Lu family. She must not be treated as a maid in this household anymore.¡± The marriage between the Lu family and the Gu family had already been settled. There was no room for negotiation. Since that was the case, she might as well get more benefits for Kexin so that the old man would not foolishly hand over all his shares to outsiders. Old Madam Lu doted on Chen Kexin from the bottom of her heart. Knowing that the old man had given Jiang Yining 8% of the shares, she naturally had to fight for Chen Kexin. Eight percent was impossible, but half of that was fine, right? When Old Master Lu heard this, his face darkened. He berated, ¡°Don¡¯t even think about it!¡± No matter what, he would not agree. ¡°If you don¡¯t promise me, 1 won¡¯t let go of you.¡± She was not even allowed to participate in her grandson¡¯s marriage. She had already lost all her pride. What was there to be afraid of?! Old Madam Lu was stubborn. Old Master Lu¡¯s face was red with anger. He bent down and wanted to pull her away. However, just as he lowered his head, Old Madam Lu stretched out her ws like a cat. She scratched his face. Old Master Lu cried out in pain. Everyone in the hall didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry when they saw this dramatic scene. Just as they were in a deadlock¡­ Chen Kexin took the initiative to step forward and advised gently, ¡°Grandma, don¡¯t be angry with Grandpa. I don¡¯t want those things. As long as 1 can stay by your side, 1 will be satisfied.¡± ¡°Kexin, why are you so silly? With thepany¡¯s shares, you are secured for the rest of your life!¡± Old Madam Lu knew better than anyone else about Kexin¡¯s awkward position in the Lu family. The other members of the Lu family did not fight for it. With the dividends from the Lu family¡¯s shares, they could still live their lives without worries. But Kexin was different! Kexin could live well now because she was her backer. What would happen to Kexin when she reached a hundred years old? Who would take care of her? Old Madam Lu put down her pride and felt that since Jiang Yining was a member of the Gu family, the chances of Lu Zhi divorcing her were even lower. Kexin¡¯s hopes were slim. She couldn¡¯t let Kexin be her granddaughter-inw, so she could only think of another way out for her. Chen Kexin¡¯s tears were rolling as she said, ¡°Grandma, 1 know you¡¯re doing this for my own good, but there¡¯s really no need. 1 hope that you and Grandpa will live in harmony for the rest of your life and not argue over me. If you two are separated because of me, 1 have no choice but to leave the Lu family and nevere back.¡± After saying that, she knelt on the ground. She begged Old Madam Lu to get up. Old Madam Lu looked at her angrily. After a while, she pulled Chen Kexin up and pointed at Old Master Lu¡¯s nose. She shouted, ¡°Look at how good Kexin is! All of you must be blind! You¡¯re all treating trash like treasure!¡± Her words were insinuating that Jiang Yining was a worthless trash and Chen Kexin was the treasure. Lu Zhi said coldly, ¡°Grandma, please watch your words.¡± ¡°Did I say anything to you? Why are you shouting at me?¡± Old Madam Lu pretended to be innocent and reprimanded, ¡°Maybe you know who thatment is directed at so you¡¯re jumping out to say something?¡± Lu Zhi frowned. Old Madam Lu did not wait for him to re up before she made another explosivement. ¡°If you don¡¯t want to give Kexin shares, I¡¯ll give them to her! I have 7% of the Lu Corporation¡¯s shares, so I¡¯ll give Kexin 4%!¡± The rest of the Lu family exploded. What was this? Why should the Lu Corporation¡¯s shares be given to an outsider? Jiang Yining was a member of the Lu family, and she came from a noble background. Jiang Yining marrying into the Lu family would bring benefits to the Lu family. It was only right for the old master to give her shares! Who was Chen Kexin? She was just the daughter of the previous housekeeper! How could Old Madam Lu give it to her rather than so many descendants of the Lu family? The olddy was being unfair! Chapter 208 - 208: Redirecting And Deflecting An Attack Chapter 208: Redirecting And Deflecting An Attack Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Everyone was extremely dissatisfied with the olddy¡¯s actions, but no one dared to stand up and criticize her. After all, in the entire Lu family, other than Old Master Lu, no one dared to control her. Old Master Lu was furious as he threatened, ¡°If you really dare to transfer the shares to Kexin, I¡¯ll divorce you!¡± Was equity something to joke about? This concerned the foundation of the Lu family! Usually, no matter how much trouble she caused, he could turn a blind eye to it. However, this concerned the future of the family, so he would never allow her to act recklessly. Old Madam Lu had originally been hot-headed and had said something ridiculous. She regretted it the moment she blurted it out and was just thinking about how to smooth things over. However, she never expected her husband to threaten to divorce her because of this. She was instantly stunned. Immediately after, she became extremely angry. She had worked so hard for the family for decades, and he actually wanted to abandon her! Alright! Divorce? So be it! ¡°Tomorrow¡­¡± Til go to the Civil Affairs Bureau with you to settle the divorce procedures!¡¯ She had just opened her mouth to speak when Jiang Yining interrupted her calmly. She said, ¡°Grandma, the shares belong to the entire Lu family. It¡¯s not something you can decide alone. If you give your shares to someone else without our permission, 1¡¯11 go to the television station and various banquet venues tomorrow¡­ and tell everyone that you gave the shares to a maid¡¯s daughter without permission and did not take the Lu family seriously at all. Do you think the others will stand on our side or on your side?¡± ¡°Who do you think you are to talk to me?¡± Old Madam Lu snapped at Jiang Yining with disdain. Jiang Yining chuckled and said calmly, ¡°I¡¯m Lu Zhi¡¯s official married wife and a member of the Lu family. Regardless of whether you acknowledge me or not, you can¡¯t change this fact.¡± Old Madam Lu was speechless. Jiang Yining nced at Chen Kexin and said, ¡°You have to remember your identity, status, and what you said just now. If you take the olddy¡¯s shares, you¡¯ll be putting her in a situation where everyone will betray her. The olddy loves you so much. I don¡¯t think you¡¯ll repay her so cruelly, right?¡± She had already said all the good and bad things, so how was Chen Kexin supposed to answer? Moreover, she had clearly rejected the olddy¡¯s gift just now and then if she turned around to ept the shares, wouldn¡¯t she be pping her own face? Chen Kexin gritted her teeth and said pitifully, ¡°Grandma, don¡¯t give me the shares. I really don¡¯t want them. If you continue to have conflicts with your family because of me, I¡¯ll be so ashamed that I won¡¯t be able to show my face.¡± Since the parties involved had rejected her, Old Madam Lu had no choice but to give up. However, looking at the arrogant and despotic Jiang Yining, she was not willing to be manipted like this. Old Madam Lu said in a low voice, ¡°You¡¯re just a junior, yet you¡¯re interfering in the matters of your elders. Is this the upbringing of the Gu family?¡± ¡°As a junior, 1 naturally shouldn¡¯t interfere in the matters of my elders. However, the younger generation has the obligation to point out the mistakes of their elders. Moreover, I¡¯m standing up to speak for everyone. If you don¡¯t believe me, let¡¯s vote and see who objects to your decision just now.¡± Jiang Yining took a step forward and said, ¡°1¡¯11 be the first to object.¡± Lu Zhi supported her without hesitation and said, ¡°I don¡¯t agree either.¡± Old Madam Lu nced at the others and exerted pressure. Jiang Yining said calmly, ¡°If you don¡¯t stand up now, don¡¯t me us for not leading the opposition when the olddy really gives away her shares.¡± As soon as she finished speaking, Shen Man said in a neither servile nor overbearing manner, ¡°I object too.¡± ¡°You b*tc-¡± Old Madam Lu was about to scold her when twenty to thirty people in the hall walked out in unison and said, ¡°Grandma, we also object.¡± ¡°Mom, we also object.¡± In the huge room, everyone except Chen Kexin stood on Lu Zhi and Jiang Yining¡¯s side. Old Madam Lu had be a loner. A sense of sadness still welled up in her heart. ¡°Good, you are all very good. All of you are going against me,¡± said Old Madam Lu. She turned to leave. Chen Kexin took a deep look at Lu Zhi before she jogged and followed her. After the two of them left, the living room fell into a short silence. Old Master Lu said in a deep voice, ¡°You can all go back. Don¡¯t worry about what happened tonight. When one is old, it is inevitable that they would be muddle-headed.¡± These words were still said to protect the olddy¡¯s pride. Everyone could naturally tell. They bade farewell and returned to their respective courtyards. After everyone dispersed, Old Master Lu walked up to Jiang Yining and patted her shoulder. He said, ¡°Yining, it was really hard on you just now.¡± It was not convenient for all the descendants of the Lu family toe forward and oppose the olddy¡¯s decision. At that moment, Jiang Yining took the lead and drew more hatred for herself. However, it was precisely the words she said that stopped Old Madam Lu¡¯s ridiculous behavior. Old Master Lu admired his granddaughter-inw from the bottom of his heart. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Your grandmother¡¯s anger will subside in a few days. I¡¯ll talk to her properly and not let her do it again.¡± ¡°Yes, Grandpa, I know.¡± Jiang Yining said obediently. Where was the intimidating look from just now? Old Master Lu nodded and said, ¡°Alright, it¡¯s gettingte. You guys can go back first.¡±¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Jiang Yining said goodbye to the old man. They took the car home. Lu Zhi said in the car, ¡°Don¡¯t go against Grandma in the future. It will only deepen her bad impression of you.¡± ¡°Her impression of me is already bad enough.¡± Jiang Yining said indifferently, ¡°Besides, Grandpa even said that he wanted a divorce. If no one interfered, the old couple¡¯s rtionship would really be damaged.¡± Jiang Yining didn¡¯t care at all what Old Madam Lu thought of her. She would leave sooner orter anyway. During this period of time in the Lu family, she only wanted to live afortable life. Moreover, she could also tell that the old witch did not really want to give the shares to Chen Kexin. It was more like she was panicking. She stepped forward and said all these things on purpose to give her a way out so that she wouldn¡¯t make things worse. How could Lu Zhi not understand Jiang Yining¡¯s thoughts? However, it just so happened that he had guessed it, so he felt that it was even more rare. Lu Zhi was silent for a moment before raising his hand and patting her head. He said, ¡°Jiang Yining, how much have you been through for you to be so sensible?¡± Jiang Yining looked ahead and said with a smile, ¡°Why are you suddenly so emotional? I¡¯m not used to it.¡± The atmosphere in the car was deliberately ruined by her. Lu Zhi curled his lips into a smile. Hisrge palm slid down and held her small hand. ¡°Nothing. I just suddenly felt sleepy and wanted to borrow your shoulder to sleep for a while.¡± After saying that, he ignored her resistance. He leaned his head on her shoulder. Jiang Yining couldn¡¯t take it, and his heavy head was pushed to the side. ¡°Lu Zhi, get up!¡± She struggled and shouted. Lu Zhi turned a deaf ear. As the two of them messed around with each other in the back of the car, Qi Feng, who was sitting in the driver¡¯s seat, considerately lowered the partition between the front and back of the car.. Chapter 209 - 209: Her Savior Was Her Uncle? Chapter 209: Her Savior Was Her Uncle? Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Yuan family. Old Master Yuan spent five days building a dream-like princess room in the Yuan family. Everyone in the Yuan family knew that he had found his first love¡¯s granddaughter. The smiles on Elder Yuan¡¯s face these past few days were more than he had in his entire life. The atmosphere in the Yuan family had also be a little brighter. The whole family was curious about this little princess, but they had never seen her face. Therefore, they secretly prepared a gift for the little princess to gain her favor. Girls would have to get married sooner orter. If the old man was willing to spend some money to make her happy, so be it. In the end, one of his eight sons would inherit the Yuan family¡¯s business. However, if they could use this little princess to gain Elder Yuan¡¯s favor, they might be able to be the next family head. Yuan Xudong didn¡¯t have a mother, so Uncle Fu was worried about him. He sent someone to inquire about the other sons and what gifts they had prepared. He also secretly reminded Yuan Xudong to be more attentive to this little princess who was about to arrive. Yuan Xudong was very impatient as he said, ¡°I don¡¯t care if 1 can inherit the Yuan family. Not to mention trying to please a woman just for this.¡± Sir, your younger brothers are not easy to deal with. Once you lose the family struggle, you will be chased out of the Yuan family.¡± Uncle Fu was worried. Yuan Xudong was still indifferent as he replied, ¡°I have a sum of money saved up. It¡¯s enough for you to take care of you until you pass away.¡± Uncle Fu was speechless. Was he worried that no one would take care of him in his old age? He was worried about Sir¡¯s future! How could Sir deliberately twist his meaning?! Just as the master and servant were muttering, Old Master Yuan hurried towards the living room. The moment he brushed past them, he stopped and looked up at Yuan Xudong. He said, ¡°I have an appointment with your niece to pick her up at ten o¡¯clock today. However, Elizabeth just happened to arrive in A-City today. I need to pick her up at the airport. Help me pick Xiaoxi up. Remember to be polite to her and not neglect her. If sheins to me, you¡¯ll be taught a lesson!¡± Elizabeth was the Yuan family¡¯s biggest overseas business partner. Moreover, she had brought her daughter here this time with the intention of marrying one of the Yuan family¡¯s members. Old Master Yuan thought highly of her. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have left Ye Xiaoxi behind to pick her up at the airport. Yuan Xudong replied calmly, ¡°Okay.¡± His cold reaction made Elder Yuan rather unhappy. But there was no time to argue with him. He left in a hurry with his men. Uncle Fu said happily, ¡°Sir, the fact that Old Master is willing to hand such an important matter to you means that he values you. You have to do this beautifully.¡± Yuan Xudong didn¡¯t say anything, but he was extremely unhappy. As the two of them were talking, the housekeeper walked over and handed them Ye Xiaoxi¡¯s address. The housekeeper said, ¡°Old Master has already prepared a car for you. Young Master, Uncle Fu, please be polite to Miss Xiaoxi.¡±¡± ¡°Got it,¡± Uncle Fu answered on behalf of Yuan Xudong. Then, he happily got into the car with Yuan Xudong. Ye Xiaoxi was officially moving into the Yuan family mansion today. She was a little nervous. Therefore, she called Xiao Yeyu and Jiang Yining in advance. She asked them toe to her house. Later, they would apany her to the Yuan family¡¯s house to take a look. This was a very important social opportunity, and Xiao Yeyu naturally wouldn¡¯t let it go. Jiang Yining also agreed. The two of them met up at Ye Xiaoxi¡¯s house. Xiao Yeyu looked at Jiang Yining awkwardly. However, she still greeted her warmly. It was as if there was no grudge between them. Jiang Yining couldn¡¯t be bothered to brush her off. She avoided her and walked up to Ye Xiaoxi. She asked, ¡°Is everything ready?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Ye Xiaoxi was dressed in a white princess dress and her hair had been styled by a stylist. Her entire aura had changed. Xiao Yeyu¡¯s face was full of envy. Ye Xiaoxi¡¯s branded clothes cost at least seven to eight million yuan. When had she ever worn such gorgeous clothes? Ye Xiaoxi did not seem to notice her thoughts at all as she waited expectantly for Old Master Yuan. Time slowly passed¡­ Finally, it was ten o¡¯clock sharp. There was a knock on the door. Ye Xiaoxi stood up and walked forward nervously to open the door. In the end¡­ The person standing outside was not Old Master Yuan. But it was Uncle Fu and Yuan Xudong who had saved her life before. The smile on Ye Xiaoxi¡¯s face froze and was reced by confusion. ¡°Eh, why are you guys here?¡± ¡°Miss Ye, what a coincidence.¡± Uncle Fu didn¡¯t have the time to process everything. He greeted her with a smile, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect to see you here.¡± ¡°This is my home.¡± What a coincidence¡­? Wait a minute¡­ Yuan Xudong¡­ The Yuan family¡­ And he even came at this time. Could it be?! Were they from Grandpa¡¯s family? Ye Xiaoxi snapped back to her senses and looked at Yuan Xudong in surprise. Yuan Xudong was a smart man. The moment heid eyes on Ye Xiaoxi, he knew that the girl before him was the precious granddaughter that his father had mentioned. ¡°I¡¯m here on my father¡¯s orders to bring you home,¡± Yuan Xudong said coldly. Ye Xiaoxi was speechless. Why was the world so small? Her savior was actually her uncle? To think that she even felt that the hero saving the damsel in distress was simr to the male and female leads in television dramas! Pah! Now, she only wanted to spit on herself. ¡°Hello, Uncle.¡± Ye Xiaoxi greeted him obediently. Uncle Fu was bbergasted. The Young Madam he had been thinking about was actually the Young Master¡¯s niece. His fantasy bubble instantly burst! Uncle Fu was sad for a few seconds before he became happy again. Forget it. Sir couldn¡¯t marry Miss Ye, but at least she had a good impression of him. As long as she could help Sir in the future and take the position of the Yuan family¡¯s heir, it would be fine. ¡°It¡¯s really fate.¡± Uncle Fu started to get close. Yuan Xudong gave him a cold stare, warning him not to do anything unnecessary. However, Uncle Fu was not afraid of him. As the three of them chatted andughed, Jiang Yining and Xiao Yeyu walked out. Ye Xiaoxi hurriedly introduced her two friends. ¡°This is Yining, the Young Mistress of the Lu family, my best friend! This is Yeyu, the daughter of the Xiao family and one of my good friends.¡± Uncle Fu had heard some things about the Young Mistress of the Lu family and respected her. As for the Xiao family¡­ He did not remember. However, as long as they were friends of Miss Xiaoxi, he would wee them. He greeted them warmly. Yuan Xudong was as cold as ever as he said, ¡°Are you done introducing them? Then let¡¯s hurry home and not waste time. 1 still have a lot of things to deal with in mypany.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Ye Xiaoxi nodded obediently, not displeased at all. Uncle Fu tried to smooth things over. He said, ¡°Miss Xiaoxi, please don¡¯t take it to heart. Sir is usually very busy, so he especially took the time to pick you up today.¡± ¡°Okay, I know! I¡¯ve really troubled you guys!¡± Ye Xiaoxi was ted. She had originally thought that the Yuan family was very unfamiliar and that there was no one she knew. However, with Uncle Fu and Yuan Xudong, she could at least trouble them if she ran into any trouble. The group got into the car and the driver drove to the Yuan family¡¯s house. When they arrived, as soon as they came down, the entire Yuan family surrounded them enthusiastically and gave Ye Xiaoxi presents one by one. In the blink of an eye, Ye Xiaoxi could no longer carry any more presents. However, they still refused to stop, afraid that they would not be able to establish a rtionship with her if they did not give her a gift. Ye Xiaoxi¡¯s hand slipped. A gift box fell to the ground and she subconsciously reached out to pick it up. She had forgotten that she still had so many things in her arms. She lost her bnce and fell backward. In the end, she fell into Yuan Xudong¡¯s arms. There was a faint fragrance of bamboo mixed with pine on his body, which was very tranquil and pleasant. Ye Xiaoxi¡¯s nervous emotions calmed down when she caught a whiff of his scent. But the next second¡­ Yuan Xudong pulled her out of his arms with an icy expression.. Chapter 210 - 210: Xiaoxi, You’ve Become A Rich Woman Chapter 210: Xiaoxi, You¡¯ve Be A Rich Woman Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Then, he took half a step back and put some distance between them. His actions were immediately picked up by the others. ¡°Big Brother, are you looking down on our little princess?¡± The second son, Yuan Luochen, was trying to sow discord. Yuan Xudong red at him coldly. He did not defend himself. Yuan Luochen took a step forward and smiled seductively, ¡°Xiaoxi, let me help you get some things.¡± As he spoke, he stretched out his hand. He was trying to get closer to Ye Xiaoxi. Unexpectedly, Ye Xiaoxi avoided him. Yuan Luochen¡¯s hand suddenly hung in mid-air, feeling rather awkward. Ye Xiaoxi was not familiar with him, but she could tell that he was hostile toward Yuan Xudong. She had embarrassed Yuan Xudong in front of everyone. Wasn¡¯t she repaying kindness with ingratitude? Ye Xiaoxi turned around and shoved a portion of the gifts into Yuan Xudong¡¯s arms. ¡°Uncle, thank you for helping me just now.¡± It was obvious that she preferred Yuan Xudong. Yuan Luochen¡¯s face was even more dismal. Someone in the crowd chuckled. Yuan Luochen¡¯s already ugly expression instantly darkened. He paused for a few seconds and asked sharply, ¡°Who¡¯sughing? Stand out!¡± When everyone saw that he was angry, how would they dare to be impudent again? Silence fell. Yuan Luochen blocked the door, not allowing anyone to enter. He was clearly unhappy with Ye Xiaoxi¡¯s rejection and was deliberately trying to intimidate her. Jiang Yining was about to step forward to resolve the awkward situation. But before she could step forward, Yuan Xudong took the lead and said seriously, ¡°We¡¯re a family. Can¡¯t weugh? Father will bring Elizabeth and her daughter backter. What do you think he will think if he sees us at the door like this?¡± After a few sentences, Yuan Luochen took the initiative to step aside. Yuan Xudong walked in without saying a word. Ye Xiaoxi hurriedly brought Jiang Yining and Xiao Yeyu along with her. Yuan Luochen waited for everyone to leave, then said with a gloomy face, ¡°B*tch, you just rely on the old master¡¯s favor and you don¡¯t know how to appreciate someone¡¯s kindness. Hmph, when I take the position of the Yuan family¡¯s head, I¡¯ll teach you a lesson!¡± Among the eight sons of the Yuan family, the strongest were the eldest son, Yuan Xudong, the second son, Yuan Luochen, and the sixth son, Yuan Qingan. Yuan Qingan was sent overseas not long ago and would take some time to return. Yuan Luochen¡¯s mind was naturally active. He wanted to take advantage of Sixth Brother¡¯s absence topete with Big Brother. He heard that Elizabeth and her daughter hade to A-City with the intention of getting her daughter to marry into the Yuan family. Elizabeth was the Yuan family¡¯s biggest partner. Whoever married their daughter would, to arge extent, be the next heir that the old master had decided on! Therefore, pleasing Ye Xiaoxi was secondary. The most important thing was to marry the daughter of the Elizabeth family, Qianqian! Yuan Luochen thought of this and revealed a disdainful smile. He did not take Ye Xiaoxi seriously at all. Under Uncle Fu and Yuan Xudong¡¯s guidance, Ye Xiaoxi and the entire Yuan family got to know each other. Then, the housekeeper brought her to her bedroom to check. Jiang Yining and Xiao Yeyu also went along. ¡°Miss, this is the ce.¡± The housekeeper opened the door. Ye Xiaoxi walked in with the gifts in her arms, her eyes filled with amazement. This was really beautiful. The room was mainly white and had a romantic princess style. There were things that young women liked in every ce. The dome was blue and decorated with gemstones. It was unknown how the designer did it, but all the gemstones were sparkling like the night sky. Jiang Yining had seen many beautiful rooms. However, when she saw Ye Xiaoxi¡¯s bedroom, she was impressed. ¡°Your grandfather really did put in a lot of effort.¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± Ye Xiaoxi was so excited that tears welled up in her eyes. She had never enjoyed such treatment since she was young. At this moment, she finally felt that she was truly loved. Xiao Yeyu looked at the magnificent scene in front of her eyes. This was a real noble family. Compared to the Yuan family, the Xiao family was nothing! Her brother always asked her why she was still desperately trying to climb up the socialdder when she already had money and status. This was the reason! Xiao Yeyu¡¯s heart was filled with envy and jealousy. The housekeeper said, ¡°Miss, you should be tired. Why don¡¯t you rest with your friends? I¡¯ll get the maids to prepare some drinks and fruit for you. Take your time to chat. I¡¯ll inform you when the old master returns.¡± ¡°Alright, thank you,¡± said Ye Xiaoxi. ¡°Miss, you¡¯re being too polite. No matter what I do, it¡¯s my duty.¡± The housekeeper bowed slightly and left the room. Not long after, the maid pushed a cart in. There were all kinds of drinks on it, all of which were world-ss. The fruits were all fresh from all over the world. It tasted different. Xiao Yeyu drank the drink, and her mind became more active. In the past, she felt that the Yuan family was not clean and could notpare to the Lu family. However, Ye Xiaoxi¡¯s life in the Yuan family was much better than she had imagined. If she could marry one of the sons of the Yuan family, it would not be bad. But it was just a thought. She knew that the Yuan family would definitely not like her and would not marry her at all. After the three of them finished eating, Ye Xiaoxiy on the bed and sighedfortably, ¡°Wow, this bed is so soft. I¡¯ve never slept on such a soft bed in my life.¡± Xiao Yeyu walked to the bed. She lifted the bedsheet and looked at it, then started calcting seriously. ¡°This is top-quality velvet. It costs around twenty thousand dors. They¡¯veid out nearly thirty of them at once. How can your bed not be soft?¡± Ye Xiaoxi was speechless. So expensive? When she was poor in the future, she could secretly take her own bedsheets and sell them. After Xiao Yeyu finished speaking, she walked to Ye Xiaoxi¡¯s dressing table and opened the jewelry box. Her eyes lit up as she said, ¡°Xiaoxi, everything here is so luxurious. I¡¯ve wanted to buy this bracelet for a long time, but I couldn¡¯t bear to buy it.¡± As she spoke, she put the bracelet on her wrist. ¡°Look, how beautiful.¡± Ye Xiaoxi also liked it, but seeing how much she loved it, she decided to give it up. ¡°I¡¯ll give it to you.¡± ¡°Really? This is very expensive. I can¡¯t ept it.¡± Xiao Yeyu wanted to take it off and put it back. Ye Xiaoxi said, ¡°We¡¯re good friends, so giving you a bracelet is no big deal. Just ept it.¡± Xiao Yeyu stopped and said gratefully, ¡°Xiaoxi, you¡¯re so good to me.¡± Ye Xiaoxi smiled shyly. Jiang Yining coldly watched Xiao Yeyu¡¯s acting and did not say anything. ¡°Yining, do you want to take a look and take whatever you like?¡± Ye Xiaoxi said. ¡°No need. Lu Zhi has bought so much for me, I can¡¯t even wear it all.¡± Jiang Yining was not as thick-skinned as Xiao Yeyu. This was the first time she apanied a friend home to acknowledge her family and ancestors, and she even forcefully tried to get a gift. ¡°Alright then.¡± Ye Xiaoxi didn¡¯t force her. She got up from the bed and squatted in front of the pile of gift boxes. She said, ¡°Let¡¯s open it and see what they gave.¡± The name of the giver was written on each gift. At first, Ye Xiaoxi thought that the gifts they gave her were very good. However, after opening more than 20 of them, her hands were numb. She couldn¡¯t hold it anymore and sighed. ¡°Why did they give me so many expensive things? It¡¯s not as good as money.¡± She was used to being poor, so she preferred money. These gifts would eventually be exchanged for money by her. While she was muttering, she saw Yuan Xudong¡¯s gift box. It was a very small one. Ye Xiaoxi picked it up and felt that it was very light. She was even more curious about what he had given her. Thus, she used the knife to open the box. In the end, a piece of paper fell out. ¡°Eh?¡± Ye Xiaoxi picked it up and was stunned when she saw the number written on it. Then, she smiled and said, ¡°A cheque.¡± Finally! A simple and direct person! She liked it! Xiao Yeyu came over and covered her mouth when she saw the number. ¡°Eight million. Xiaoxi, you¡¯re rich now. ¡°Yeah.¡± Including the ten million that Grandpa gave her, she had nearly twenty million! If this continued, wouldn¡¯t she be a billionaire? Ye Xiaoxi grinned. There was a knock on the door. ¡°Pleasee in.¡± The housekeeper opened the door and looked at Ye Xiaoxi. The housekeeper said, ¡°Miss, Old Master is back. Elizabeth and her daughter also came along.¡± ¡°Oh!¡± Ye Xiaoxi could not wait to see her grandfather. She stood up from the ground. The housekeeper was afraid that she did not know Elizabeth¡¯s identity, so the housekeeper especially reminded her a few times. ¡°I know. I¡¯ll be polite.¡± Ye Xiaoxi smiled brightly as she assured the housekeeper. The housekeeper then looked at Jiang Yining and Xiao Yeyu and said, ¡°Our old master has invited the two of you over as well..¡± Chapter 211 - 211: This Is China, Not Britain Chapter 211: This Is China, Not Britain Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio The three of them were invited to the Yuan family¡¯s living room. As soon as they stepped in, they saw Elizabeth and her daughter, who were dressed in luxurious and noble clothes. The olderdy, Lady Elizabeth, was dressed in British court attire. Her fair skin, tall nose, and golden eyes all showed that she was a foreigner. Her daughter, Qianqian, was wearing a blue backless dress. Her skin was still fair, but her facial features were closer to that of a Chinese. She must be of mixed blood. Old Master Yuan smiled when he saw Ye Xiaoxi. He took the initiative to introduce them. Lady Elizabeth nodded slightly and said in a fluent London ent, ¡°Mr. Yuan, your granddaughter is really beautiful.¡± ¡°Thank you.¡± When Old Master Yuan heard his precious baby being praised, it was sweeter than eating honey. Ye Xiaoxi smiled and said, ¡°Madam, you¡¯re much more elegant and beautiful than me. I¡¯ve never seen a woman as noble as you.¡± ¡°Wow, your English is pretty good.¡± Elizabeth sighed in awe, ¡°Have you studied abroad?¡± ¡°No, I haven¡¯t,¡± replied Ye Xiaoxi. She learned all her English from the local teachers. However, during the college entrance examination, in order to get high marks, win a national schrship, and pay for her university fees, she had once crazily watched foreign news and learned how to speak English from the broadcasters. ¡°Then you are really smart.¡± Lady Elizabeth smiled as she said that. Old Master Yuan was rather proud of himself. Even though he wasn¡¯t by Xiaoxi¡¯s side, she had still grown up to be outstanding. As expected, the blood of the Yuan family still flowed in her bones. She was just like him! Qianqian listened to them for a while before she turned to whisper a few words to her mother. Lady Elizabeth looked displeased. This time, they came to A-City mainly to choose a fiance for their daughter. Her daughter was unwilling to marry and had been throwing a tantrum with her all the way. Lady Elizabeth only had one daughter. She usually indulged her, but when it came to the marriage between the two families, she naturally could not let her do as she pleased. Hence, she ignored her daughter¡¯s temper. ¡°Qianqian, this is Miss Xiaoxi from the Yuan family,¡± said Lady Elizabeth. Qianqian nced at Ye Xiaoxi and remained silent. She felt that the entire Yuan family was a nouveau riche, and they were all old-fashioned. Ye Xiaoxi did not seem to be cultured at all judging from her behavior. Thinking about how she would have to spend time with such a family after getting married, she was extremely unhappy. The atmosphere was momentarily awkward. Old Master Yuan could tell that she was unwilling, and the smile on his face gradually disappeared. Lady Elizabeth also looked troubled and scolded her daughter, ¡°If you want to throw a tantrum, don¡¯t do it now. Otherwise, I¡¯ll¡­¡± ¡°How are you going to punish me?¡± Marrying into the Yuan family was already the greatest punishment for her. How was her mother going to deal with her? Chase her out of the Yuan family? Qianqian raised her head and met her mother¡¯s gaze. She did not want to admit defeat. Lady Elizabeth suddenly felt powerless. Old Master Yuan took the initiative to help. He said, ¡°Alright, don¡¯t get into a conflict with the child. Qianqian must be tired from the journey and feeling unwell, which caused her to be in a bad mood. Let¡¯s not make things difficult for the child.¡± Ye Xiaoxi smiled and chimed in, ¡°That¡¯s right. We would get to know each other sooner orter. There is no rush.¡± Seeing how considerate and sensible she was, Lady Elizabeth was even more disappointed in her daughter. However, she couldn¡¯t say anything in front of the Yuan family. Old Master Yuan nced at Jiang Yining and Xiao Yeyu from the corner of his eyes and took the initiative to change the topic and greet them. When Lady Elizabeth learned that Jiang Yining was Lu Zhi¡¯s wife, she shook her hand happily and greeted, ¡°Young Madam Lu, it¡¯s my honor to meet you.¡± Jiang Yining greeted her warmly and appropriately. She did not show any fear. Xiao Yeyu also tried her best to maintain herposure and not make a fool of herself. Since Lady Elizabeth and her daughter had been living abroad, they had Western food for lunch. Everyone in the Yuan family gave a grand wee to Lady Elizabeth and Ye Xiaoxi. Old Master Yuan also happily drank a few sses of wine and said with a radiant face, ¡°Today is really one of the few days in my life that is worth being happy about. Firstly, I¡¯ve been looking for Xiaoxi for so many years and I¡¯ve finally found her. From now on, she¡¯s a legitimate member of the Yuan family. None of you are allowed to bully her, or I won¡¯t forgive you!¡± Everyone in the Yuan family expressed that they did not dare to bully her. Old Master Yuan continued, ¡°Secondly, Lady Elizabeth is here because she wants Qianqian to marry into the Yuan family. Our two families have worked together for so long. This time, we¡¯re going to be a family. All of you better perform well. Whoever catches Qianqian¡¯s eye, I¡¯ll give him 10% of the Yuan family¡¯s shares.¡± The power of these words was no less than an atomic bomb. Lady Elizabeth was an old aristocrat who had been in Ennd for centuries. She still held the title of Earl. Her family¡¯s strength was not inferior to the Yuan family¡¯s. With a woman of such a background as his wife and the 10% shares of thepany given by the old man, wouldn¡¯t the next head of the Yuan family be in the bag for the one who bes Qianqian¡¯s husband? The sons of the Yuan family present were all restless. Yuan Luochen had already received the news, so he wasn¡¯t surprised at all. Yuan Xudong¡¯s expression was indifferent, not interested at all. He wanted to use his marriage to exchange for 10% of the shares. What was the difference between this and a transaction? A real man should be so ashamed that he couldn¡¯t show his face. Moreover¡­ Qianqian was the same age as Ye Xiaoxi, and she was already his niece. Marry her? Wasn¡¯t this a joke? Yuan Xudong raised his ss and drank calmly. After Old Master Yuan finished speaking, he clinked sses with Lady Elizabeth. Qianqian, who was one of the main characters today, noticed that everyone was looking at her as if they were looking at an item. She felt rebellious. Want to marry her? It¡¯s not that easy! Heh¡­ Qianqian gritted her teeth and nced at Ye Xiaoxi, who was cutting the steak clumsily. A mocking smile appeared on her face. ¡°Don¡¯t you know how to cut steak?¡± Ye Xiaoxi, who was sitting beside her, did not sense her hostility. She smiled and said, ¡°I rarely eat Western food, so I don¡¯t know how to use these things.¡± Qianqian sneered, ¡°Even if you don¡¯t eat much, you should know how to eat properly, right? Is this how the Yuan family teaches their girls? Someone like you¡­ Attending any asion would only embarrass the Yuan family, right?¡± Ye Xiaoxi finally realized that something was wrong. She put down her knife and fork and said, ¡°1 wasn¡¯t in the Yuan family before, so I didn¡¯t have the time to learn these rules. I¡¯m very sorry for disturbing Miss Qianqian¡¯s meal.¡± She spoke politely, but she was no longer as enthusiastic as before. Qianqian snorted again and said something in French. Ye Xiaoxi did not understand. But Jiang Yining, who was sitting next to her, understood. If she were to trante Elizabeth Qianqian¡¯s words into Chinese, it would say ¡°As expected of a nouveau riche, so vulgar.¡± Jiang Yining¡¯s hand that was holding the knife and fork paused for a moment, then she said coldly in authentic French, ¡°This is China, not Britain. There is no rule that Chinese people have to know British dining etiquette. Xiaoxi has lived as amoner for more than 20 years, so it is normal for her to not know the proper British dining etiquette. ATiss Elizabeth, you¡¯re born into a noble family, and always relied on your sense of superiority to mock others. Could this be the etiquette and upbringing of your family?¡± ¡°If that¡¯s the case, I think you¡¯re even worse than Xiaoxi.¡± Elizabeth Qianqian frowned when she heard her words. With a click, she ced the cutlery on the table. ¡°You dare to mock me?¡± ¡°I only said the truth.¡± Jiang Yining met her gaze and said calmly. ¡°You¡­¡± Elizabeth Qianqian wanted to argue with her again. When Lady Elizabeth heard themotion, she turned around and scolded her in a low voice, ¡°What are you doing now? Don¡¯t cause trouble.¡± Elizabeth Qianqian red at Jiang Yining and didn¡¯t say anything else. Ye Xiaoxi did not understand what they were saying, but she firmly believed that Qianqian must have said something bad so Yining had rebuked her. Ye Xiaoxi whispered in a voice that no one else could hear, ¡°Yining, thank you. I will definitely study hard and not humiliate myself again.¡± Today, she was mocked by Elizabeth. It was also because she was not up to par with what a youngdy of a rich family should be like. She would definitely make up for her shorings in this aspect and do better. Jiang Yining nodded and assured her, ¡°Yes, I believe you. You¡¯ll soon grow into a qualified youngdy of the Yuan family.¡± She could endure such a difficult time, this would be nothing to her. Ye Xiaoxi felt a warmth in her heart when she heard her words. She no longer felt embarrassed. Straightening her back and maintaining her posture, she tried her best to eat elegantly.. Chapter 212 - 212: Forcibly Occupy Her Room (1) Chapter 212: Forcibly upy Her Room (1) Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio After dinner, Jiang Yining and Xiao Yeyu bid farewell to Ye Xiaoxi. They were just here to see where she lived. Now that they had confirmed that the Yuan family had treated her well, there was no need for them to stay any longer. Ye Xiaoxi and Elder Yuan personally sent them out. When they returned, the housekeeper walked up to Old Master Yuan and said, ¡°Sir, 1 have something to tell you in private.¡± ¡°Grandpa, 1 ate too much meat just now. 1 want to drink some yogurt. Please take your time to chat.¡± Old Master Yuan didn¡¯t want to avoid her. However, since she had taken the initiative to say it, he would let her be. ¡°Go ahead.¡± After Xiaoxi went to the kitchen, Old Master Yuan pulled a long face and said, ¡°In the future, no matter how big or small the matter is, you don¡¯t have to hide it from Xiaoxi. She¡¯s different from the others.¡± The housekeeper knew that the old man was angry, but there was nothing he could do. He didn¡¯t want to treat Miss as an outsider, but¡­ ¡°Sir, when I brought Lady Elizabeth and Miss Qianqian to the guest room just now, Miss Qianqian took a fancy to Miss Xiaoxi¡¯s bedroom and insisted on changing rooms with her.¡± The housekeeper looked troubled. Old Master Yuan frowned when he heard that. Qianqian was too insensible. This was the Yuan family, not Elizabeth¡¯s. Why did she have to upy Xiaoxi¡¯s bedroom? Old Master Yuan was protective of her. He ordered, ¡°Go and get someone to change all the appliances in Qianqian¡¯s room to the same ones as Xiaoxi¡¯s. I¡¯ll go persuade her personally.¡± He definitely wouldn¡¯t let Xiaoxi suffer on her first day in the Yuan family. The housekeeper nodded and said, ¡°Yes, Sir.¡± Old Master Yuan walked to Ye Xiaoxi¡¯s bedroom. As soon as he stepped in, he saw Qianqian standing in the middle of the bedroom, instructing the maids to move her things into the room. He said, ¡°Qianqian, this room belongs to my granddaughter. If you like this style, I¡¯ll get someone to prepare another one for you.¡± Elizabeth Qianqian looked at him and said, ¡°No, I like this one. I¡¯m not going anywhere. If you can prepare another room that¡¯s the same, then your granddaughter can live in it.¡± Such a rude attitude made Old Master Yuan very unhappy. However, at the thought of the rtionship between the two families, he suppressed his anger and said, ¡°Xiaoxi has already moved in. How can we let her move out so easily?¡± ¡°You can¡¯t bear to see your precious granddaughter move away, but you can bear to see me move away?¡± Qianqian said arrogantly, ¡°Grandpa Yuan, don¡¯t forget. What did your family say when you wanted me to marry into your family?¡± In order to make the Elizabeth family willingly marry their daughter into the Yuan family, Elder Yuan had personally promised that he would treat her with the highest standards. He would never let her suffer any grievances in the Yuan family. There was a reason why Elizabeth Qianqian dared to be so arrogant. Old Master Yuan could not say anything to refute her. Elizabeth Qianqian ignored him and continued to instruct her maids to arrange the things. Moreover, she would asionally order people to throw away the things that belonged to Ye Xiaoxi. The anger in Old Master Yuan¡¯s heart umted more and more. However, it was not good to re up at her before the marriage was settled. On the other side. After finishing her yogurt, Ye Xiaoxi nced at the living room but didn¡¯t see Old Master Yuan and the housekeeper. Thinking that they had something to do, she didn¡¯t look for them and instead headed to her bedroom. In the end, just as she reached the door. She heard the conversation between her grandfather and Elizabeth Qianqian. She bit her lower lip. She felt a little ufortable, but she didn¡¯t really miss this bedroom. After living in a shabby apartment for so many years, she felt that any room in the Yuan family would be better than the one in the past. What she didn¡¯t like was Miss Elizabeth¡¯s attitude. Grandpa was an elder, shouldn¡¯t she at least be more respectful? Why did she have to speak so bluntly to an old man? Ye Xiaoxi stood outside the door for a while before walking in. ¡°Xiaoxi¡­¡± Old Master Yuan didn¡¯t know how to exin this to his granddaughter. ¡°Grandpa, I was just about to tell you. This bedroom is too luxurious. I like a simple one. Please ask the housekeeper to arrange a room closer to you. I want to be closer to you so that I can see you more in the future.¡± Ye Xiaoxi took the initiative to give in. Old Master Yuan¡¯s heart ached. This child had suffered outside for twenty years. She had finally returned to his side, but she was still bullied by outsiders. It was really too difficult. Old Master Yuan¡¯s fondness for Ye Xiaoxi grew, and at the same time, his hatred for Elizabeth Qianqian grew. She would marry into the Yuan family sooner orter. Now that she was behaving arrogantly, how he wanted to deal with her in the future would depend on his mood.. Chapter 213 - 213: Forcibly Occupy Her Room (2) Chapter 213: Forcibly upy Her Room (2) Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Old Master Yuan had always been patient and had extraordinary means. Otherwise, it would be impossible to start from scratch and develop the Yuan family to its current scale. Elizabeth Qianqian pursed her lips in disdain when she heard what Ye Xiaoxi said. Ye Xiaoxi couldn¡¯t be bothered to argue with such a person. She held onto her grandfather¡¯s arm and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go and pick a room for me.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Old Master Yuan said to the maid who was at a loss, ¡°Pack up Xiaoxi¡¯s things. Don¡¯t leave anything behind. Also, take good care of Qianqian and try your best to satisfy all her requests.¡± ¡°Yes, Sir.¡± The maids answered in unison. After Old Master Yuan and Ye Xiaoxi left, Elizabeth Qianqian ordered the maids to close the door and sulked. She didn¡¯t want to be rude to anyone either. She just wanted to make use of this to deliberately make things difficult for the Yuan family and make them retreat. And not think about marrying her. However, she didn¡¯t expect the Yuan family to be so spineless. She was already so arrogant and they were actually not angry. It was really too depressing. She chased all the maids out and sulked alone. Not long after, Lady Elizabeth received the news and rushed over. She knocked on the door. Then, she walked up to her daughter and gave her a p. Elizabeth Qianqian covered her face, her eyes full of resentment. ¡°Don¡¯t you know why we came to the Yuan family? Don¡¯t cause any more trouble for me. Otherwise, it won¡¯t just be a p.¡± Lady Elizabeth¡¯s words were full of warning. Of course, Elizabeth Qianqian understood. The entire family was only morous on the outside, but it had long since decayed on the inside. Her father and uncles, in particr, had been spending extravagantly every day and had already emptied half of the family¡¯s coffer. Although the Yuan family did not have an aristocratic title, they were rich. They would be able to support the Elizabeth family through this crisis. But¡­ Why should she use her marriage to make a deal with the Yuan family? ¡°If you kill me, you won¡¯t be able to find a second daughter to marry into the Yuan family.¡± Elizabeth Qianqian said angrily. When Lady Elizabeth heard this, she flew into a rage. She scolded, ¡°Do you really think I have no way? Your uncles also have daughters. As long as I adopt them under my name, they will be Elizabeth¡¯s legitimate daughters. Qianqian, I know that you are very dissatisfied, but you were born into the Elizabeth family and enjoy all the good conditions that the family has given you. You must step forward when the family is in danger.¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t want to be a member of the Elizabeth family, 1 can chase you out. But you have to think clearly about what the oue of being expelled from the family is.¡± She turned around and left after saying herst sentence. Elizabeth Qianqian covered her face, tears rolling down her cheeks. Expelled from the family? Her mother, who loved her so much, actually said such ruthless words. Hah¡­ She stood rooted on the ground for a long time before she suddenly opened the door and ran out. She did not want to stay here and be a puppet. She wanted to return to Britain! She ran like crazy for a long time, but she did not leave the Yuan family¡¯s house. She tripped on her long dress. She fell heavily into the grass. Her delicate palm was cut open and blood seeped out. Shey on the ground and could no longer suppress the grievance in her heart as she sobbed softly. From time to time, she would even wave her fists and smash them heavily onto the ground. Just as she was feeling angry, a tall figure stood in front of her. ¡°You fell? Let me help you up.¡± A man¡¯s deep voice drifted down from above her head. She raised her head and looked at that person. It was him. One of the sons of the Yuan family. She couldn¡¯t remember his name, but she knew his identity. Elizabeth Qianqian pushed his outstretched hand away in disgust. She snapped, ¡°I don¡¯t need your help! You just want to marry me and gain benefits, so you deliberately came to get close to me, right? There¡¯s nothing good in your Yuan family.¡± Yuan Xudong retracted his hand and said indifferently, ¡°Since you¡¯re fine, I¡¯ll be leaving.¡± She watched him leave as if nothing had happened. Elizabeth Qianqian was a little stunned. She then said viciously, ¡°Don¡¯t you want to marry me? If you want to marry me, please me! If you abandon me now, 1 won¡¯t consider marrying you anymore. I¡¯ll choose your other brothers instead.¡± ¡°Up to you. I¡¯m not interested in you at all. Besides, you¡¯re not as valuable as you think you are.¡± Yuan Xudong said with his back to her. He had wanted to help her just now because he felt sorry for her. Did she really think that she was someone important? Yuan Xudong didn¡¯t like this unreasonable nobledy. He quickened his pace and left. Elizabeth Qianqian sat on the grass and looked at his heartless back. She did not feel the slightest bit of displeasure. Instead, she felt that he was different from the others. He did not tter her and pretend to be hypocritical just because she was from the Elizabeth family. He was very real. Meeting such a person made her happy. She was stunned for a moment. She stood up and tidied up her messy dress, returning to her noble and elegant appearance. It was as if the loss of control earlier was just someone else¡¯s imagination. In the evening. After Jiang Yining woke up, she received a message from K. He had already investigated everything rted to Huang Yiyang. The Huang family was a real estate developer and owned manyrge shopping malls in the city center. They could earn 11 million dors a year just from the rent. Not to mention the profits from other ces. Huang Yiyang was the only son of the Huang family and was very much a yboy. He changed girlfriends like he was changing clothes. The Xiao family¡¯s wealth was still not muchpared to the Huang family¡¯s. No wonder Xiao Yeyu said that she had introduced Huang Yiyang to Xiaoxi out of goodwill. She really had good intentions, huh? Looking at the long list of Huang Yiyang¡¯s girlfriends, Jiang Yiningughed coldly. Then, she targeted Huang Yiyang¡¯s characteristics and sent a very hot advertisement to his phone. Not long after. Huang Yiyang clicked on it. In that short moment, his phone was imnted with GPS locating software. Jiang Yining sped her fingers and moved her joints. His clear eyes were filled with a cold chill. Previously, she did not have the time to deal with this sc*mbag. Now, she had the time. Huang Yiyang, watch out.. Chapter 214 - 214: Don’t Hug Anyone Except Me (1) Chapter 214: Don¡¯t Hug Anyone Except Me (1) Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Lu Zhi has been quite busy recently. He was busy arranging thepany¡¯s matters and preparing for the wedding. He also had to take the time to supervise his wife to see if she was mischievous or not. Jiang Yining, on the other hand, had a thorough understanding of Huang Yiyang¡¯s situation. Other than picking up girls, this guy¡¯s biggest interest was racing. He was a member of thergest racing club in A City. Huang Yiyang would go over every weekend. Jiang Yining had also learned how to race. In the past, when she was unhappy in the Gu family, she would run out and drive around a few times. The adrenaline rush brought about by the high-speed Mercedes Benz was so great that she could fly to the sky! However, after she came to A-City, it had been a long time since she had done this kind of thing. Jiang Yining nned to race with Huang Yiyang and teach him a lesson. However, she was not qualified to join the racing club yet. This qualification would not hinder her though. This morning, Jiang Yining prepared breakfast and brought it to Lu Zhi. She rested her chin on her hands and looked at him with a smile. When Lu Zhi saw her like this, he knew that she had a favor to ask of him. He asked, ¡°What do you want to do? Just say it.¡± ¡°No, I just feel that you¡¯ve been tired and thin recently. I want you to eat and drink well to nourish your body.¡± Jiang Yining blinked. Lu Zhi said calmly, ¡°In that case, I won¡¯t listen to anything you sayter.¡± Jiang Yining rubbed her nose and confessed, ¡°Don¡¯t mind me. 1 have a small matter that I want to ask you for help.¡± ¡°Speak.¡± Lu Zhi put down his chopsticks and stared at her with his dark eyes. Jiang Yining said, ¡°I want to join GK¡¯s Racing League, but they only allow me to join by invitation. Can you get me a spot to join the club?¡± With Lu Zhi¡¯s status, he was definitely qualified to join GK! As long as he opened his mouth, the other party would be more than happy to do so! Lu Zhi asked after pondering for a while, ¡°Why do you want to join GK? You know how to race?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Jiang Yining nodded and said, ¡°Don¡¯t look down on me. My racing skills are top-notch.¡± ¡°Then let¡¯s have apetition?¡± Lu Zhi¡¯s expression was cold, but there was a hint of interest in his eyes. Jiang Yining was a little surprised. She asked, ¡°You know how to race too?¡± He didn¡¯t look like it. Racers were usually more wild. He was so serious¡­ ¡°Yes.¡± He did, and he did it very well. However, ever since Beicheng disappeared, he had never driven a race car again. ¡°Alright, then let¡¯s have apetition. 1¡¯11 definitely win.¡± Jiang Yining¡¯s desire to win was stimted. She rubbed her fists and was eager to give it a try. ¡°I¡¯ll get someone to prepare. I¡¯ll do a fewps with you tonight.¡± Lu Zhi smiled and said, ¡°If you win, I¡¯ll get you an invitation to join GK.¡± ¡°OK! No problem!¡± Jiang Yining stood up, took his hand, and pped him, afraid that he would go back on his word. Lu Zhi called Ah Man He ordered her to prepare the venue and race cars. It was past seven in the evening. After the two of them ate, All Man walked over and said that it was ready. Jiang Yining and Lu Zhi drove to the racing track. The venue was set by the sea. There was a circr track that was ten kilometers long, and the terrain wasplicated. The lights on both sides of the road were turned on, and it was extremely bright. In the starting position, there were two top racing cars, one red and one ck. Jiang Yining stepped forward and tested the car. She said with satisfaction, ¡°You chose a good car.¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t you take a look at who picked it?¡± Lu Zhi sounded a little arrogant. Jiang Yining smiled. Lu Zhi put on his safety helmet and threw one at her. Jiang Yining caught it steadily. After the two of them sat down, All Man waved the g and confirmed the situation of the race track through the walkie-talkie. After everything was ready. She blew the whistle and waved the g downwards. Jiang Yining and Lu Zhi stepped on the elerator and sped off at the same time. The sound of the motor running resounded through the silent night sky! Jiang Yining was fully focused on the road ahead. She kept stepping on the gas pedal and holding the steering wheel tightly as she steadily drove the car. Lu Zhi and Jiang Yining were neck to neck. Neither of them was willing to be outdone. After the firstp, their speed and condition were on par. Then, the second round began¡­ When Jiang Yining passed the turning point, not only did she not slow down, but she elerated instead and made a big drift. Her car had overtaken Lu Zhi by quite a bit. Lu Zhi continued to chase after them calmly. When the secondp was about to end¡­ A wave from the beach hit the track, making it wet. Jiang Yining¡¯s car didn¡¯t have time to slow down and started to slip.. Chapter 215 - 215: Don’t Hug Anyone Except Me (2) Chapter 215: Don¡¯t Hug Anyone Except Me (2) Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio She had no choice but to turn the steering wheel to adjust the car¡¯s condition. However¡­ In just a few seconds, Lu Zhi¡¯s racecar sped forward and left her behind. When Jiang Yining got used to this track, she would continue to chase after her. The two of them had already pulled away quite a distance. The thirdp was also thestp. There was still a huge gap between Jiang Yining and Lu Zhi. In her heart, she would definitely lose. However, she never expected that there was still some distance before the finish line. Lu Zhi¡¯s car slowed down. Before she could react, she had already overtaken his car. Ah Man whistled again. The match had ended! Jiang Yining got out of the car. Her heart was still pounding and the hair on her forehead was wet. She ran to Lu Zhi, panting. Lu Zhi opened the car door and got out. Jiang Yining punched him in the chest in anger. ¡°Why did you let me win?¡± He could have won, but he had deliberately lost to her. Was he looking down on her? Jiang Yining would rather lose openly than win like this! ¡°I didn¡¯t let you win. You didn¡¯t grow up by the sea, so you didn¡¯t know that the waves woulde up to the track. Yining, your driving skills are better than mine.¡± Lu Zhi admired her racing talent. Even though he couldn¡¯t see her face on the race track, he felt that she was glowing. ¡°As a racer, you have to consider all circumstances. 1 didn¡¯t think about it, so it was my mistake. 1 admit that my skills are inferior.¡± Jiang Yining was not convinced. She said, ¡°The previous round doesn¡¯t count. Let¡¯s have another round.¡± Without waiting for him to speak, she said fiercely, ¡°Hmph, don¡¯t let me win this time. If you dare to give in to me again, 1¡¯11 hit you.¡± She waved her fists and made a threatening gesture. Lu Zhi looked down and chuckled. ¡°Alright, this time we¡¯ll go all out. No one is allowed to back down.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Jiang Yining nodded. The two of them got back into the car and raced on the track. Onep¡­ Twops¡­ Threeps¡­ After a fiercepetition, the two racing cars crossed the finish line with a tiny gap! As the referee, All Man¡¯s jaw almost dropped. Young Mistress was too strong. One had to know that Sir had been a professional racer in the past. He was not inferior to the top racers! She was actually on par with him! Jiang Yining took off her safety helmet and measured the distance between the two cars. She said in disappointment, ¡°I lost o.oiS to you.¡± She would have to think of a way to join the GK Alliance by herself. ¡°This bit of difference is nothing, as long as you enjoy yourself.¡± Lu Zhi said in a clear voice. Jiang Yining nodded. Competing with him was indeed very satisfying. She really didn¡¯t expect the sickly Lu Zhi to be so outstanding in racing! Truly admirable! Jiang Yining¡¯s eyes were filled with admiration. Lu Zhi met her sparkling eyes and his Adam¡¯s apple bobbed. This girl really knew how to flirt inadvertently. She did not know that¡­ He wanted to eat her up when she looked at him like that. Lu Zhi suppressed the throbbing in his heart and said, ¡°I¡¯ll arrange a spot for you in the GK Alliance in the next two days.¡± ¡°Hmm? I didn¡¯t win against you though¡­¡± ¡°I said that just now because I wanted you to give it your all.¡± Lu Zhi interrupted her. Jiang Yining immediately perked up. She stepped forward with a bright smile and hugged him. ¡°Lu Zhi, you¡¯re really a good person!¡± Smelling the faint fragrance on her body, Lu Zhi¡¯s eyes darkened like a ck hole. It almost swallowed her. He raised his hand and pressed her back. He asked, ¡°Jiang Yining, have you hugged other men like this before?¡± Then, Jiang Yining finally realized that under her excitement¡­ She made an intimate move. After spending so much time with Lu Zhi, she had forgotten that he was a male. ¡°No, I didn¡¯t. I¡¯m not the kind of person who hugs others casually.¡± She was telling the truth. She didn¡¯t like to have physical contact with people, even if they were of the same sex. Lu Zhi was an exception. Jiang Yining also found it strange. When Lu Zhi heard this, he smiled and ran his fingers through her soft ck hair. He murmured, ¡°That¡¯s good. Don¡¯t hug anyone else in the future, except me.¡± Jiang Yining was stunned. What did he say? Before she could react, Lu Zhi let go of her. ¡°It¡¯s gettingte. Let¡¯s go home. At night, the temperature by the beach gets rtively cold.¡± Jiang Yining immediately threw away the distracting thoughts in her mind. She caught up to him. ¡°Wait for me!¡± Lu Zhi was a man of his word and was very efficient. The next morning, Jiang Yining received a VIP card from GK. With this card, she could participate in car racing whenever she wanted. Jiang Yining took note of Huang Yiyang¡¯s schedule. This weekend, which was two dayster, was coincidentally the day of hispetition. Without hesitation, Jiang Yining called GK and asked them to arrange for her to be in the same match as Huang Yiyang. Since there was still time, Jiang Yining practiced hard. As she was so focused on the race, Ye Xiaoxi could not find her. She finally found Jiang Yining after ss. Ye Xiaoxi hurriedly handed her the invitation card and said, ¡°Yining, my grandfather will hold a banquet for me in a few days to officially announce my identity to everyone. You muste.¡± Old Master Yuan wanted to hold a ceremony to wee her back. They had already invited celebrities from A-City and all over the country. Ye Xiaoxi did not care about the others, but Yining had to be there. Otherwise, she would regret it for the rest of her life. Jiang Yining nodded in agreement and said, ¡°Okay.¡± After a pause, she asked, ¡°Have you been happy in the Yuan family recently?¡± ¡°I¡¯m happy.¡± Ye Xiaoxi nodded without hesitation. In fact, she was not that happy. After the initial novelty, she looked at those priceless things and felt that they were nothing much. However, she couldn¡¯t bear to part with her grandfather. Now, there was Elizabeth and her daughter at home, especially Miss Qianqian, she did not know how she had offended Qianqian. Qianqian was always targeting her. Thinking about how she would marry into the Yuan family in the future, they would see each other every now and then. Ye Xiaoxi felt a headacheing on. However, she would not tell Yining about these troubles. She had chosen her own path, and no matter what the oue was, she had to bear it herself. She couldn¡¯t drag Yining down with her. Jiang Yining was relieved and said, ¡°That¡¯s good. If you run into any problems, remember to tell me.¡± ¡°I do actually have something to ask you.¡± Ye Xiaoxi asked, ¡°Yining, can you teach me etiquette? Also, please teach me how to dance. There will be many distinguished guests at the banquet. I¡¯m afraid that 1 will make a fool of myself..¡± Chapter 216 - 216:I Have Enough Confidence In Yining! Chapter 216:I Have Enough Confidence In Yining! Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Thest time she ate Western food, she didn¡¯t know how to use the knife and fork properly so was looked down upon by Miss Elizabeth. She still felt quite ufortable. Ye Xiaoxi usually looked soft, but she was actually very tenacious. Once she sets her mind on something, she will do it to the best of her ability. That was why she was so anxious to find Yining. ¡°No problem. However, in such a short period of time, you probably wouldn¡¯t be able to learn much. I will only teach you things you can use at the banquet. As for the rest, you can find a few teachers to teach you slowly.¡± ¡°Yes, thank you, Yining. I love you so much.¡± Ye Xiaoxi hugged her neck happily. Jiang Yining quickly pulled her away. They were so close all day that people who didn¡¯t know would think that the two of them were gay. Ye Xiaoxi knew that she wasn¡¯t really looking down on her. Yining was just not used to touching people. After letting go of her, she was stillughing foolishly. There were only two sses that day. After Jiang Yining was done, she took a bus to GK to familiarize herself with the venue. GK was indeed the biggest racing league in A-City. The racing track was veryplete, and many parts were veryplicated. However, it was precisely because of this that people could enjoy the ultimate pleasure of racing. After Jiang Yining¡¯s inspection, she went to eat nearby. At the same time, Lu Zhi received Qi Feng¡¯s report. Qi Feng said, ¡°Sir, Young Mistress went to GK. After 1 checked the information, 1 found out that she is going to participate in the samepetition as Huang Yiyang.¡± Huang Yiyang? He had never heard of this name before. Lu Zhi said calmly, ¡°Okay, I understand.¡± He ended the call. Lu Zhi packed up his documents and nned to go to GK tonight. What was she up to? Unknowingly, night fell. After Jiang Yining finished warming up, she was about to go on stage when she saw two familiar figures. She quickly dodged to the side. Ye Xiaoxi followed Yuan Xudong to the racing track. Listening to the deafening sounds around him, his gaze kept sweeping over the people beside him. Yuan Xundong said, ¡°Huang Yiyang should be here.¡± ¡°But 1 can¡¯t see him.¡± ¡°The match will start soon. He will definitely participate. When hees down, I¡¯ll get someone to catch him.¡± Yuan Xudong was expressionless. Ye Xiaoxi nodded. She wouldn¡¯t let Huang Yiyang off so easily. She didn¡¯t tell her grandfather about this before. It was because she felt that the time was not ripe. Last night, while she was chatting with her grandfather, she told him about how Huang Yiyang had bullied her. She even mentioned that Yuan Xudong had saved her life at that time. Old Master Yuan did not expect his eldest son and niece to have such a fate. He was secretly d that nothing had happened to Xiaoxi, but at the same time, he gritted his teeth in hatred. Huang Yiyang dared to touch his precious granddaughter. He really did not want to live anymore! Hence, Old Master Yuan gave Yuan Xudong a call and instructed him to teach Huang Yiyang a lesson with Ye Xiaoxi. Yuan Xudong listened to his father. After sending someone to investigate Huang Yiyang¡¯s whereabouts, they went straight to the racing track. Ye Xiaoxi searched for a while but did not see Huang Yiyang. Instead, she was surprised to see Lu Zhi, who had just arrived. ¡°Mr. Lu!¡± Ye Xiaoxi waved at him excitedly and looked behind him. Lu Zhi raised his eyebrows and walked up to them with an indifferent expression. He asked, ¡°Are you guys interested in racing too?¡± ¡°Oh, we¡¯re here to do something, not to watch the match.¡± Ye Xiaoxi asked, ¡°Yining didn¡¯te with you?¡± Lu Zhi curled his thin lips and looked at the racing track. He said, ¡°She¡¯s here, but she¡¯s not with me. You¡¯ll see herter.¡± ¡°Oh, oh.¡± Ye Xiaoxi did not think of anything else. After all, she didn¡¯t know that Jiang Yining knew how to race. Lu Zhi nodded at Yuan Xudong as a greeting. Yuan Xudong suggested, ¡°We booked a private room so we can watch the entire match. I wonder if you¡¯re interested ining to our private room, Mr. Lu.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll do as you say.¡± Lu Zhi agreed. The three of them entered the VIP room together. Jiang Yining watched them leave from afar and whispered, ¡°Why are all of you here?¡± She had never seen them so interested in racing¡­ Before she could figure it out, GK¡¯s staff came to urge her to prepare. Jiang Yining thought that they wouldn¡¯t be able to tell that it was her if she sat in the race car, so she put on her safety helmet and followed the staff to the starting point of the race cars. When Huang Yiyang heard that his opponent tonight was a woman, he looked down on her. The racing track was a man¡¯s world, and women should stay at home obediently. Why was she here? To y? He didn¡¯t take Jiang Yining seriously at all. Therefore, when Jiang Yining passed by him, he whistled arrogantly and raised his middle finger, making a lewd gesture. He said, ¡°Girl, I¡¯m waiting for you to kneel down and sing ¡®Conquered¡¯ to me!¡± His friends around himughed. Jiang Yining sneered, ¡°It¡¯s not certain who will win.¡± Wow! So confident! However, the race track was apetition of strength, not just words! Huang Yiyang put on his safety helmet and got into the car. Jiang Yining also followed closely behind. There were three other peoplepeting with them, but these people were usually defeated by Huang Yiyang. This time, they were just apanying him in this race. Only Jiang Yining and Huang Yiyang were the seeded yers and the focus of thepetition. Seeing that they were all ready, the few people sitting next to them were guessing who would win tonight¡¯s championship. Nine out of ten people thought highly of Huang Yiyang. The remaining one had a grudge against Huang Yiyang and had deliberately bet on Jiang Yining. Lu Zhi, who was sitting in the VIP seats, turned to Ye Xiaoxi and asked, ¡°Do you know this Huang Yiyang?¡± Ye Xiaoxi¡¯s face turned pale when she heard the name. She said, ¡°I¡¯ve met him once, but we¡¯re not very close.¡± Although Lu Zhi was Yining¡¯s husband, she couldn¡¯t just tell him that Huang Yiyang almost bullied her. It would be too embarrassing. Ye Xiaoxi fell silent for a few seconds. Sensing that there was a hidden meaning in his words, she could not help but ask, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Lu Zhi raised his eyebrows and replied, ¡°I think he might have offended Yining.¡± ording to his understanding of Jiang Yining, she must have some purpose foring to the racing track. As for Huang Yiyang¡­ That was the purpose of her visit tonight. However, he was not worried at all. After all, he had seen her ability. Lu Zhi was looking forward to the excitingpetition. When Ye Xiaoxi heard Lu Zhi¡¯s words, she felt a little uneasy. She asked, ¡°Why would you think that? Did Yining say something to you or do something?¡± ¡°She didn¡¯t say anything to me. However, she is going topete with Huang Yiyang tonight.¡± Lu Zhi pointed at a blue racing car and said, ¡°That¡¯s her.¡± Even though she was wearing a safety helmet and was wrapped up tightly from head to toe, he could still recognize her at a nce. Ye Xiaoxi clenched her fists nervously and said worriedly, ¡°Jiang Yining, why are you so silly?¡± She was afraid that she would cause trouble for Yining, so she deliberately hid it and did not tell her. However, she did not expect Yining to still find out about it. ¡°No, I can¡¯t let her take the risk. 1 want to stop her.¡± Ye Xiaoxi stood up and wanted to go look for Jiang Yining. Lu Zhi said calmly, ¡°You¡¯re her friend, so you should know her temper. Once she decides to do something, there¡¯s absolutely no way you can stop her. Don¡¯t worry, I have enough confidence in Yining. Who is Huang Yiyang anyway? He isn¡¯t even an ant. It would be easy for Yining to crush him.¡± He looked in Jiang Yining¡¯s direction with confidence, trust, and pride! Ye Xiaoxi calmed down when she saw him like this. She obediently returned to her seat.. Chapter 217 - 217: Now We Know Who Should Kneel Down and Sing ’Conquered1? (Part 1) Chapter 217: Now We Know Who Should Kneel Down and Sing ¡®Conquered1? (Part 1) Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Yuan Xudong listened to their conversation and became curious about Jiang Yining. On the stage, the safety officer did a final check to ensure that the cars were fine. Then, he signaled to the referee through hand gestures. The referee raised the gun in his hand. He aimed at the sky and sent out a signal with a bang. All the racing cars were like arrows that had been released from the bow, and they sped forward with a whoosh. On the huge electronic screen, the real-time broadcast of the game was being shown. Huang Yiyang relied on his skillful racing skills and quickly left the other three racers behind. He smiled smugly. A bunch of trash,peting with him was simply an insult to him! But before he could celebrate for long, he noticed that the rear of his car was closely chased by a racing car. Huang Yiyang frowned. This racing car¡­ That woman was driving it! How was this possible? Huang Yiyang was shocked, but he was easily overtaken by Jiang Yining! He came back to his senses and stepped on the elerator. Like a poisonous snake, he chased after Jiang Yining. The two cars kept changing positions, and with theplicated terrain, they began topete fiercely! The onlookers didn¡¯t expect Jiang Yining to be so strong to be able topete with Huang Yiyang! In the huge 1,000-seater arena, no one spoke for a moment. It was so quiet that one could hear the sound of the wind blowing! The chase dragged on for about half an hour before Huang Yiyang started to get anxious. Jiang Yining, however, showed off her superb driving skills again! After a 180-degree turn, she did not slow down at all. She flew up from the U-shape andnded steadily on the straight track! This wonderful performance instantly ignited the entire stadium. Thunderous apuse broke out in the silent arena. Many people even stood up and cheered Jiang Yining¡¯s name. ¡°Number 4! Good luck!¡± ¡°Number 4! Beautifully done!¡± ¡°Number 4! Number 4!¡± Ye Xiaoxi did not want to be outdone when she saw the others cheering for Jiang Yining. ¡°Yining! You are the best! I love you to death!¡± As expected of her goddess! Everything she did was top-notch! Ye Xiaoxi felt that if Jiang Yining was a man, she would definitely be able to charm thousands of girls! Ahhhh! Her girlish heart! Yuan Xudong was speechless. Lu Zhi looked calm on the surface, but he couldn¡¯t suppress the smile and pride in his eyes. The passionate cheers outside didn¡¯t affect Jiang Yining at all. She continued driving calmly. However, Huang Yiyang couldn¡¯t hold it in any longer. He liked racing so much, not only because of his love for racing but also because he used racing to earn money. Every time he won a match, the GK Alliance would pay him a handsome sum of money. He was indeed the only son of the Huang family, but his parents were very strict with him, especially when it came to finances. He wanted to pick up girls and spend money in front of his friends. Other than the money from his family, the rest was paid by the GK Alliance. If he was defeated by a young woman, his path to wealth would be cut off. What was worse was¡­ How could he hold his head high in front of his friends in the future? If he couldn¡¯t win openly, he would have to y dirty. Huang Yiyang knew very well that the race track ahead was a tunnel and there were no surveince cameras installed. It was a good opportunity to make a move. His eyes were filled with ruthlessness as he stepped on the elerator like a madman. He followed Jiang Yining¡¯s car. The distance between the two cars gradually closed. At this moment, the tunnel was right in front of them. Whoosh! Whoosh! Jiang Yining and Huang Yiyang¡¯s cars entered the tunnel one after the other. The two racing cars disappeared from the screen. Everyone¡¯s hearts were lifted, and they were momentarily disappointed! How could they miss such an exciting match? The GK Alliance knew that tonight¡¯s match was going to be explosive. Therefore, after an emergency discussion, they sent a drone to the tunnel to take pictures. And at this moment¡­ In the tunnel, Huang Yiyang¡¯s racing car was neck and neck with Jiang Yining¡¯s. He was not in a hurry to overtake, but instead, he steered the steering wheel and mmed into Jiang Yining¡¯s car. Both cars were driving at the same speed, and the slightest collision would cause them to lose control of their direction! Jiang Yining¡¯s car made a U-turn and sped toward the roadside fence! She was about to collide with it! Jiang Yining¡¯s expression darkened, and her entire body tensed up. She used all her strength to stabilize her direction. However, because of this, the speed of the car was reduced. In the blink of an eye, Huang Yiyang had already left! The drone drove into the cave and happened to capture the scene of Jiang Yining adjusting the car. When the people outside the arena saw this, they looked at each other.. Chapter 218 - 218: Now We Know Who Should Kneel Down and Chapter 218: Now We Know Who Should Kneel Down and Sing ¡®Conquered¡¯? (Part 2) Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Wasn¡¯t she in the lead just now? Why did she suddenly fall behind by so much? And from the looks of it, Jiang Yining must have made a mistake, right? Lu Zhi¡¯s gazended on the brake marks on the ground and he frowned. This was definitely not a mistake. She was forced to stop the car. Huang Yiyang actually dared to y dirty. He was really tired of living. Ye Xiaoxi also felt that something was amiss and her face was filled with worry. However, they sat on the periphery and could not interfere with the matters on the racing track. They could only watch. After Jiang Yining adjusted the car, her heart was as calm as still water as she continued to chase after Huang Yiyang. After racing ap¡­ The distance between the two cars was once again reduced to a minuscule amount. Huang Yiyang was about to fly into a rage! D*mn it! Was the lesson just now not enough? Would she only stop thepetition after he killed her? Alright! Then he would fulfill her wish! Huang Yiyang stared ahead furiously, his mind filled with crazy thoughts. Jiang Yining had also guessed it. When they passed through the tunnel on the secondp, he would definitely do something else. But she was not afraid! Not only was she not afraid, she even deliberately drove in front of Huang Yiyang and slowly decreased her speed. She was going to toy with him and infuriate him! She wanted him to know how big the gap between them was! Huang Yiyang was just as Jiang Yining had expected! The anger in his heart slowly rose¡­ Until¡­ His rationality was devoured! The tunnel was right in front of him, and Huang Yiyang did not hesitate to use the same trick again. He drove the car next to Jiang Yining, wanting to get rid of her car. Jiang Yining sneered. Huang Yiyang saw that the first time had failed, so he tried again! But the next second, Jiang Yining did not hesitate at all. She stepped on the elerator and spun the car. The position of the two cars instantly changed. Jiang Yining¡¯s car was outside! Huang Yiyang was on the inside! He wanted to stop the car, but the inertia was too great and he couldn¡¯t make it in time! His car crashed straight into the roadside. Bang! A loud sound echoed in the tunnel! Huang Yiyang¡¯s head hit the airbag and he felt dizzy! He couldn¡¯t even climb out of the car! Jiang Yining stopped the car and gave him the middle finger. ¡°Now you know who should kneel down and sing ¡®Conquered¡¯?¡± She returned all the words he had said to humiliate her! She was simply too handsome! The drone clearly recorded the entire incident. There was an uproar outside! Everyone was spurning Huang Yiyang¡¯s shameless behavior, and they were also shocked by Jiang Yining¡¯s cool driving skills! This racer was too awesome. Was she a professional racer? The president of the GK Alliance wanted to poach Jiang Yining, so he asked his subordinates about Jiang Yining¡¯s background. Jiang Yining had no idea how many people outside were so excited for her. She only knew that after teaching Huang Yiyang a lesson, she was very happy! She was the only one left for the rest of the race. But she still tried her best. The moment she drove the racing car to the starting line, the referee fired again. The announcer at GK¡¯s racing track said in a sweet and passionate voice, ¡°Congrattions to Racer Number Four for winning tonight¡¯s championship.¡± Everyone stood up. They started walking towards Jiang Yining and wanted to congratte her sincerely! Jiang Yining was afraid that Lu Zhi and the others would notice her, so she wanted to escape before anyone else got close. But halfway through¡­ Ye Xiaoxi rushed up to her happily with a huge bouquet of flowers in her arms and shouted, ¡°Yining! You¡¯re really too awesome! 1 admire you so much!¡± Jiang Yining, who was wearing a safety helmet, waspletely stunned. How did Xiaoxi recognize her? ¡°I¡¯m sorry, you¡¯ve got the wrong person.¡± Jiang Yining tried to struggle. The next second¡­ Lu Zhi and Yuan Xudong walked out of the crowd and blocked her way. ¡°We didn¡¯t get the wrong person. Jiang Yining, take off your helmet.¡± Lu Zhi¡¯s cold voice entered her ears. Jiang Yining raised her hand guiltily and took off her safety helmet. Her ck hair was drenched in sweat. It stuck to her face. Lu Zhi handed her a towel and water and said in a deep voice, ¡°Do you know how dangerous the situation was just now?¡± His words were full of criticism. Jiang Yining wiped the sweat off her face and took a sip of water. She replied, ¡°I know, but 1 was confident.¡± Huang Yiyang¡¯s methods were child¡¯s y. She did not care at all. Ye Xiaoxi calmed herself down and said, ¡°Yining, don¡¯t do such dangerous things for me in the future. I¡¯ve already told my grandfather about it. Today, I brought my uncle here today to resolve this matter.¡± Fortunately, Yining was strong and she was able to turn the situation around. If anything had happened to her just now¡­ Ye Xiaoxi was going to me herself for the rest of her life. Jiang Yining patted her shoulder and said, ¡°Don¡¯t be so narcissistic. I¡¯m notpeting with him because of you. It¡¯s just a coincidence.¡± Her words had no credibility at all. Ye Xiaoxi did not believe her at all. When Lu Zhi heard their conversation, he understood that the person Huang Yiyang had offended was not Jiang Yining but Ye Xiaoxi. Very good. Lu Zhi was jealous again. He took a step forward and hugged Jiang Yining¡¯s waist forcefully. He warned in a dangerous voice, ¡°Next time if you do something like this again, can you discuss it with me in advance? Jiang Yining, I¡¯m your husband. If anything happens to you, won¡¯t I be a widow?¡± Jiang Yining was speechless. Here ites again. He started saying strange things again. Even if she really died, there were still thousands of girls waiting to marry him, a widower, okay? How could he be a widow for her! She didn¡¯t believe it! ¡°That¡¯s right, Yining. Even if you don¡¯t think about yourself, you should think about your husband.¡± Ye Xiaoxi chimed in. ¡°Do you hear me?¡± Lu Zhi said again. Jiang Yining held her forehead. ¡°I heard it. I¡¯ll tell you in advance in the future. I won¡¯t hide it from you anymore.¡± ¡°Mm.¡± Lu Zhi spat out a word, still displeased. At this moment, Huang Yiyang was brought over by the security officer. He pointed at Jiang Yining¡¯s nose and cursed, ¡°You¡¯re that female racer, aren¡¯t you? Were you trying to murder me? I¡¯m warning you, obediently apologize to me! Otherwise, I¡¯ll use my family¡¯s legal team to sue you until you¡¯re thrown in jail!¡± Chapter 219 - 219:I Don’t Need to Know Who You Are, I Only Know That You Need A Beating (Part 1) Chapter 219:I Don¡¯t Need to Know Who You Are, I Only Know That You Need A Beating (Part 1) Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio He had almost died the moment his racing car hit the guardrail! Huang Yiyang felt scared just thinking about it. Jiang Yining didn¡¯t expect that he would dare toin first. She replied, ¡°You hit me first. I just dodged.¡± ¡°Do you have evidence? If you don¡¯t have evidence, then shut up!¡± Huang Yiyang was very clear. There were no surveince cameras in the tunnel. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have tried to y dirty in front of so many people! Jiang Yining shook her head and replied, ¡°I really don¡¯t have any evidence.¡± ¡°Heh¡­ I¡¯ll give you a chance. As long as you are willing to kneel down and admit that you are not as good as me, and promise not to appear on the racing track again. I¡¯ll let you go this time.¡± Huang Yiyang arrogantly made a rude request. So what if she won? How could a powerless woman like her fight with the young master of the Huang family? Stop dreaming! ¡°Huang Yiyang, do you still have any shame? You can¡¯t win so you¡¯re resorting to such underhanded methods?¡± Ye Xiaoxi wanted to smash his head in! Huang Yiyang¡¯s full attention was on Jiang Yining and he didn¡¯t see anyone else. At that moment, he heard Ye Xiaoxi¡¯s voice. Then, he finally realized that she was the sl*t who had run away a few days ago. The old and new grudges were added together. He gnashed his teeth in hatred and said, ¡°It¡¯s you, little b tch. You drugged me and want to climb into my bed? Are you here to seduce another man? Tsk tsk, I¡¯ve long seen through it. Women at the bottom like you are always fishing for men. When you meet a rich man, you can¡¯t open your legs. You¡¯re still pretending to be innocent in front of me. I don¡¯t know how many people you have slept with.¡± Huang Yiyang cursed and shifted his gaze to the others. Lu Zhi and Yuan Xudong looked a little familiar, but they were from different circles after all. They had only met a few times and he did not recall much about them. Therefore, he treated them as the young masters of a rich family. ¡°I advise you to stay away from these two girls. They are not good people.¡± ¡°Have you said enough?¡± Lu Zhi asked coldly. ¡°I haven¡¯t said enough! It would not be enough to scold these two girls for three days and three nights.¡± Huang Yiyang pointed at Ye Xiaoxi¡¯s nose and said, ¡°Remember, as long as I¡¯m around, I won¡¯t let you get close to rich people. If you find one, I¡¯ll tear you down.¡± ¡®You shameless thing!¡¯ She dared to attack him! He wanted them to have no ce in A-City! As soon as Huang Yiyang finished speaking, Lu Zhi unbuttoned his suit shirt and rolled up his sleeves. A storm was raging in his eyes. He walked up to Huang Yiyang and said, ¡°You haven¡¯t said enough, but I¡¯ve heard enough.¡± Huang Yiyang sensed the danger and took a step back. He asked, ¡°What do you want to do? Hit me? Do you know who I am?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t need to know who you are. I only know that you deserve a beating tonight.¡± After Lu Zhi finished speaking, he was like a vigorous cheetah. He nimbly rushed forward and grabbed Huang Yiyang¡¯s cor. He clenched his fist and smashed it down! Huang Yiyang screamed! A GK employee wanted to stop him, but Yuan Xudong stepped forward. ¡°Whoever dares to help him is going against our Yuan family.¡± Yuan family! How many Yuan families in A-City would dare to be so arrogant? The staff understood his identity and stood still, pretending not to see Huang Yiyang getting beaten up! The people around them recognized Yuan Xudong and Lu Zhi and started discussing in low voices. Not long after, everyone knew that Huang Yiyang had offended Lu Zhi and Yuan Xudong! Who would dare to interfere? Only Huang Yiyang did not understand the truth. He was beaten blue and ck, and his mouth was full of blood. He stubbornly shouted, ¡°Just you wait! I¡¯ll definitely tell my dad and ask him to teach you a lesson!¡± ¡°Alright, go ahead and tell him.¡± Lu Zhi grabbed his right arm and said, ¡°Just now, you almost harmed Yining. As punishment, I will cripple one of your arms.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, he stepped on Huang Yiyang¡¯s arm. Crack! The sound of bones breaking could be heard. Huang Yiyang cried out in pain. Lu Zhi looked at Huang Yiyang who was lying on the ground like a dog and threatened, ¡°If you dare to provoke my wife again, it won¡¯t just be one arm.¡± After saying that, his expression was calm as he slowly walked up to Jiang Yining. He said to Yuan Xudong, ¡°I¡¯ll leave this sc*mbag to you.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Yuan Xudong nodded slightly. Lu Zhi said, ¡°Miss Ye, I¡¯ll take my wife and leave first.¡± There were too many people here. He didn¡¯t want to attract attention. Ye Xiaoxi said obediently, ¡°Alright, please be careful on the road.¡± Lu Zhi brought Jiang Yining out.. Chapter 220 - 220:I Don’t Need To Know Who You Are, I Only Know That You Need A Beating (Part 2) Chapter 220:I Don¡¯t Need To Know Who You Are, I Only Know That You Need A Beating (Part 2) Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Yuan Xudong nced at Huang Yiyang and turned to Ye Xiaoxi. He asked, ¡°How do you want to deal with him?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s have him sterilized.¡± Ye Xiaoxi could not forget the horror and fear she felt that night. Even though she was out of danger, she would still dream about what happened that day. Moreover, this stinky man dared to hurt her best friend. How could she let him off so easily? Yuan Xudong nodded and ordered his subordinates calmly, ¡°Take him to the hospital and deal with him ording to Xiaoxi¡¯s instructions.¡± ¡°Yes, Sir.¡± I¡¯wo bodyguards from the Yuan family stepped forward and dragged Huang Yiyang away. That night. In a private hospital, Huang Yiyang was tied up on the operating table and had a vasectomy. Yuan Xudong waited for the news from the hospital and reported it to the old man. Old Master Yuan snorted coldly, ¡°You¡¯re letting him off too easily. If he dared to hurt our Xiaoxi, he should be sent to Thand for a sex change.¡± If he hadpletely be a woman, would he still dare to hurt other girls? Old Master Yuan was dissatisfied with the result. However, he did not intend to pursue the matter any further. After all, this matter had not only implicated the Yuan family. It also involved Lu Zhi. At such a critical moment. He didn¡¯t want anyplications. The next day. As soon as Jiang Yining woke up, the housekeeper invited her to the living room, saying that GK¡¯s president, Liu Sansheng, hade to the house personally to discuss something important. Lu Zhi had already talked to Liu Sansheng, but she had to make the decision herself. Jiang Yining asked the housekeeper what was going on. The housekeeper said she didn¡¯t know. As the two of them talked, they walked to the hall. Liu Sansheng¡¯s eyes lit up when he saw Jiang Yining. ¡°Miss Jiang, I¡¯ve heard a lot about you.¡± Jiang Yining was dumbfounded by his enthusiasm. It seemed like¡­ The two of them didn¡¯t know each other, right? Liu Sansheng guessed her confusion and didn¡¯t keep her in suspense. He directly said, ¡°Miss Jiang, your performancest night left a deep impression on me. 1 really admire your racing ability. I wanted to talk to you about the coborationst night, but I didn¡¯t expect you to leave so quickly. I had no choice but to check the membership information and found out that you¡¯re Mr. Lu¡¯s wife, so I took the liberty to disturb you.¡± Liu Sansheng carefully nced at Lu Zhi and said, ¡°1 know that as the wife of the Lu family, you definitely don¡¯tck money. But since you¡¯re interested in this, why don¡¯t you earn some pocket money? As a condition for inviting you, we can provide you with a better venue. Plus, if you cane to GK and race twice a year, we¡¯re willing to pay you 100 million a year. Don¡¯t worry,st night¡¯s ident will never happen again. 1 promise you with my life.¡± Huang Yiyang¡¯s actions were a disgrace to the racing world. Liu Sansheng also looked down on him. Jiang Yining was the real treasure! Her potential was limitless! She could definitely reach the level of a world-ss racer! She could bring GK more than a few hundred million dors in profit just by running ap! After all, GK had made 29 million dors fromst night¡¯s match without any publicity! If they promoted it in advance and raised the level of the audience a little more¡­ The profits would increase several times! Liu Sansheng was very business-minded and could not bear to let go of this big money tree. Therefore, even though he knew that Jiang Yining was the Young Mistress of the Lu family, he still shamelessly came to sign her! Jiang Yining was a little surprised. He would give her 14 million a year for racing two games a year. He was quite generous. It didn¡¯t matter if she agreed. After all, she knew how to race cars when she had nothing to do. Jiang Yining opened her red lips slightly and was about to reply. Lu Zhi held her hand and said casually, ¡°It¡¯s only 100 million. We¡¯re not interested. Please go back.¡± Jiang Yining was speechless. What did he mean by only 100 million? However, she could also tell that Lu Zhi was not sincere in helping her reject the offer. He was just trying to bargain. She paused and said, ¡°Actually, I¡¯m quite interested, but the price¡­ I¡¯ll listen to my husband.¡± Liu Sansheng was anxious. ¡°If the price is low, we can negotiate. Miss Jiang, you can tell me what price you want.¡± Jiang Yining didn¡¯t say anything and scratched Lu Zhi¡¯s palm. Lu Zhi was not in a hurry. She crossed her long legs and tapped her fingers on the sofa. Seconds and minutes passed¡­ The living room was silent, and the air seemed to be pressing down on one¡¯s heart. It was suffocating. Liu Sansheng¡¯s forehead began to sweat. Just as he could not help but want to speak again¡­ Lu Zhi said calmly, ¡°As long as Yining appears in thepetition, the profit will be 50 ¨C 50.¡± Liu Sansheng was shocked! What an exorbitant demand! After all, GK had to pay all the racers participating in thepetition. This time, Jiang Yining had taken the initiative to participate, so they didn¡¯t pay her. However, if he invited her to participate in the future, he would definitely have to pay her. Moreover, they still had to build a venue and so on. Everything was within the budget! If the GK Alliance and Jiang Yining split the profit 50-50, their profits would be very low. Jiang Yining, on the other hand, was basically getting so much for nothing. She would be getting more than 10 million. Liu Sansheng said, ¡°It¡¯s better to split it 30 ¨C 70. 50 ¨C 50 would be too much for us to handle. 1 have hundreds of employees waiting to be fed.¡± ¡°There¡¯s no room for discussion. If you don¡¯t agree, please leave.¡± Lu Zhi¡¯s attitude was cold. Liu Sansheng looked at Jiang Yining for help. Jiang Yining held her chin and said, ¡°40 ¨C 60, the lowest I can ept.¡± ¡°Alright, deal!¡± Liu Sansheng agreed without any hesitation! Lu Zhi nced at Jiang Yining. Was this girl an id*ot? Giving away the benefits in her hands to others. Jiang Yining didn¡¯t care. She had always been indifferent to money. Moreover, it was fine for Liu Sansheng to get more money. After all, there were so many employees. ¡°I¡¯ll go back and get someone to draw up the contract. Miss Jiang, if you have time these few days, please sign the contract with us as soon as possible.¡± ¡°Sure.¡± Jiang Yining nodded. Liu Sansheng left happily after making the deal. ¡°Lu Zhi, you¡¯ve helped me a lot. Let me treat you to a meal. Or, where do you want to go? I¡¯ll pay for you.¡± Jiang Yining said with a smile. ¡°We can talk about it another time. When I remember what I want from you in the future, 1¡¯11 let you return the favor.¡± Lu Zhi didn¡¯t want to waste such a precious opportunity. He had his own ns.. Chapter 221 - 221: My Uncle Seems to Be Interested in You (1) Chapter 221: My Uncle Seems to Be Interested in You (1) Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Jiang Yining was in high spirits and naturally agreed to his request. She had breakfast at home. As promised, Jiang Yining went to find Ye Xiaoxi to teach her some etiquette. Time was running out, so she had to make the most of it. Soon, she arrived at the Yuan family¡¯s residence. Jiang Yining followed a servant to locate Ye Xiaoxi but found that her bedroom had changed to a different one. She didn¡¯t think much of it and assumed it was because Ye Xiaoxi wasn¡¯tfortable in her previous room. After sending the servant away, Ye Xiaoxi closed the door, afraid of being seen orughed at by others. Jiang Yining started by teaching her dining etiquette, saying, ¡°Sit up straight, don¡¯t slouch. And your shoulders should be back, it looks more elegant that way¡­¡± She went on for a while. Ye Xiaoxi did her best to follow the instructions. After two hours had passed in the blink of an eye, Ye Xiaoxi was exhausted and copsed on the bed, saying, ¡°I¡¯m so tired. I really don¡¯t understand why we have to put ourselves through this.¡± People in high society really knew how to make life difficult for themselves. Ye Xiaoxi sighed deeply. Jiang Yining said, ¡°This is social etiquette. If you don¡¯t like it, you can choose not to follow their rules. It¡¯s up to you.¡± Ye Xiaoxi envied Jiang Yining¡¯s ability to do as she pleased, unlike herself. She didn¡¯t have the same capabilities as Jiang Yining, and if she left the Yuan family, her life would be ordinary at best, burdened with debts. She didn¡¯t want to go back to the way things were before. Ye Xiaoxi clenched her teeth and said, ¡°Let¡¯s continue.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Jiang Yining nodded gently. In reality, Ye Xiaoxi was quite intelligent and quick to learn. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have been able to get into Qing University under such family circumstances. After Jiang Yining taught her dining etiquette, she went on to cover other topics. In the afternoon, Ye Xiaoxi had someone bring food into the room. After a simple meal, Jiang Yining taught Ye Xiaoxi how to dance. Ye Xiaoxi had never learned to dance before, and her nervous hands were sweaty, and her face was red. Several times, she identally stepped on Jiang Yining¡¯s feet. ¡°Sorry, Yining¡­ I¡¯m so clumsy¡­¡± Ye Xiaoxi identally stepped on Jiang Yining¡¯s foot again, and she bit her lip in embarrassment before letting go of her hand. Jiang Yining said, ¡°It¡¯s okay, it doesn¡¯t hurt. But the two of us aren¡¯t really suited for dancing together. Our heights are too close, and it¡¯s hard for me to lead you. You should find a male partner to practice with you.¡± For beginners in dancing, it was easier to have a male partner guide them. ¡°I don¡¯t know any boys¡­¡± Ye Xiaoxi said hesitantly. ¡°Why don¡¯t you ask your uncle toe?¡± Jiang Yining thought of Yuan Xudong, who was about 1.9 meters tall, a perfect match for Ye Xiaoxi¡¯s height. ¡°I¡¯m afraid of disturbing his work.¡± ¡°What¡¯s there to be afraid of? You¡¯re family. Besides, the more time you spend with him, the better your rtionship will be.¡± Jiang Yining suggested, ¡°If you feel embarrassed, 1 can go call him for you.¡± ¡°No¡­ no¡­ I¡¯ll do it myself.¡± Ye Xiaoxi said hurriedly. ¡°Alright, then go ahead.¡± Jiang Yining nodded slightly. Ye Xiaoxi left the room nervously. Watching her back as she left, Jiang Yining chuckled softly. If she taught Xiaoxi, it would also work, but Xiaoxi was more introverted and rarely approached people on her own. However, if she wanted to truly establish herself in the Yuan family and gain a sense of belonging, she had to interact more with other members of the Yuan family and earn their approval. Yuan Xudong was a decent person who had saved Xiaoxi once and was willing to stand up for her. Jiang Yining intentionally pushed Ye Xiaoxi to get closer to him. Ye Xiaoxi walked up to Yuan Xudong¡¯s courtyard and asked a servant, ¡°Is my uncle here?¡± Originally, she had hoped that Yuan Xudong wouldn¡¯t be there. In that case, she could use it as an excuse to make Jiang Yining give up. However, she didn¡¯t expect what came next. The servant replied, ¡°Young Master Xudong is here. Miss Xiaoxi, do you need to see him about something? I can inform him for you.¡± ¡°Oh? He¡¯s here.¡± Ye Xiaoxi muttered nervously and said, ¡°I have a small matter and would like to trouble him.¡± ¡°Alright, please wait a moment, Miss.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Watching the servant go in, Ye Xiaoxi anxiously rubbed her hands. After a short while, the servant came out, apanied by Yuan Xudong. He looked at Ye Xiaoxi with an indifferent expression and asked, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± ¡°Uncle, can youe with me for a moment?¡± Ye Xiaoxi spoke softly. ¡°¡­¡± Yuan Xudong gazed at the slender girl in front of him, feeling somewhat helpless. He had truly rescued a trouble. Ever since he became involved with her, there hadn¡¯t been a peaceful day.. Chapter 222 - 222: My Uncle Seems to Be Interested in You (2) Chapter 222: My Uncle Seems to Be Interested in You (2) Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Yuan Xudong hesitated, thinking of using the excuse of work to decline her request. But before he could say anything, Uncle Fu, beaming with joy, stuck his head out and said, ¡°Young Master Xudong, you should go. Work is already done, and Miss Xiaoxi has asked for yourpany. There might be something important.¡± Yuan Xudong¡¯s temples throbbed with irritation. This meddlesome man¡­ Seeing Uncle Fu lightened the atmosphere, Ye Xiaoxi rxed and greeted him with a smile, ¡°Uncle Fu, how have you beentely?¡± ¡°Thanks to Miss¡¯s blessings, I¡¯ve been quite well,¡± Uncle Fu replied. He had decided to let go of any concerns about Yuan Xudong marrying Ye Xiaoxi. Strengthening their rtionship would have its benefits, especially since Miss Xiaoxi was a genuinely kind-hearted person. Seeing them chat happily, Yuan Xudong coldly remarked, ¡°Aren¡¯t there matters to attend to? Why waste time here?¡± With that said, he took the lead and walked away. Ye Xiaoxi waved to Uncle Fu and said, ¡°1¡¯11 be going now.¡± ¡°Alright,¡± Uncle Fu replied with a friendly smile. Ye Xiaoxi led Yuan Xudong to her bedroom, opened the door, and said to Jiang Yining, ¡°Yining, I¡¯ve brought my uncle.¡± ¡°What do you want us to do?¡± Yuan Xudong, surprised to find Jiang Yining present, asked in a softer tone. Jiang Yining stood up and said, ¡°We¡¯d like you to join us in practicing a dance. It¡¯s quite simple and won¡¯t take up too much of your time.¡± Yuan Xudong raised an eyebrow. Had he been summoned for such a trivial matter? ¡°I¡¯ve already arranged for a dance instructor, who is more professional,¡± Jiang Yining continued, ¡°But Xiaoxi is a bit shy. Dancing with a stranger would make her nervous. She¡¯s more familiar with you.¡± Jiang Yining didn¡¯t give him a chance to refuse and locked the door, blocking any escape routes for Yuan Xudong. She pushed him to stand opposite Ye Xiaoxi and yed the dance music for them. ¡°Here¡¯s how you should dance,¡± Jiang Yining gave them on-site instructions, asionally using a teaching stick to correct their movements. Yuan Xudong¡¯s amber eyes revealed a hint of restraint. Ye Xiaoxi, although initially nervous, gradually adapted. He was her lifesaver, and she felt an inexplicable sense of security around him. She rxed as they continued practicing. After they had practiced in slow motion several times, Jiang Yining said, ¡°Now, try dancing it through.¡± Yuan Xudong stayed silent but followed Jiang Yining¡¯s instructions, leading Ye Xiaoxi in a full dance. Ye Xiaoxi followed his lead, and the dance became much smoother than before. However, before she could fully enjoy the progress, she tripped again, stepping on Yuan Xudong¡¯s foot, and her body lurched toward him. Instinctively, Yuan Xudong caught her. Ye Xiaoxi, in his arms, caught a familiar scent and felt an unprecedented sense offort. ¡°Are you alright?¡± Jiang Yining asked with concern. ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m fine,¡± Ye Xiaoxi stabilized herself and looked up at Yuan Xudong, her heart filled with a strange emotion. Yuan Xudong calmly said, ¡°No need to hurry. Let¡¯s try it again.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± They practiced continuously for about two hours. Ye Xiaoxi¡¯s dance steps gradually became more stable, and she made fewer mistakes. Yuan Xudong said, ¡°That¡¯s enough for today. You can practice by yourself for a while.¡± ¡°Thank you, Uncle,¡± Ye Xiaoxi said with deep gratitude. Since entering the Yuan family, many people had greeted her with smiles and ttery, but she knew they were doing it for her grandfather¡¯s sake. Only Yuan Xudong was different. He appeared stern and aloof, often refusing her requests verbally, but he always ended up helping her. He was like a second family member to her, apart from her grandfather. ¡°Don¡¯t mention it,¡± Yuan Xudong looked at Jiang Yining and said, ¡°Miss Jiang, 1 appreciate your care for my niece. When you have time, 1¡¯11 invite you for tea.¡± ¡°I¡¯m Xiaoxi¡¯s friend, there is really no need for that,¡± Jiang Yining gently distanced herself. Yuan Xudong nodded and then walked toward the door. Thinking about how Jiang Yining had locked the door earlier, Ye Xiaoxi quickly rushed to unlock it for him. Yuan Xudong calmly left the room. After Yuan Xudong had walked away, Ye Xiaoxi turned to Jiang Yining and said, ¡°Yining, it seems like my uncle really likes you.¡± Although she had only spent a short time with Yuan Xudong, she knew that he was usually cold and distant towards everyone, including her grandfather. But today, he seemed to treat Jiang Yining differently. ¡°I guess I¡¯m quite likable. Almost everyone who meets me tends to like me,¡± Jiang Yining ran her fingers through her hair, smiling faintly. ¡°But you should remind your uncle that while he may like me, there¡¯s no future in loving me.¡± ¡°You¡¯re so self-absorbed!¡± Ye Xiaoxi picked up a pillow and yfully threw it at her. Jiang Yining caught the pillow and said, ¡°I call this self-confidence.¡± ¡°Alright, since everyone finds Yining so charming and delightful, are you satisfied now?¡± Ye Xiaoxipromised. Jiang Yining nodded. The two of them chatted andughed, and before they knew it, it was already past five o¡¯clock. Jiang Yining didn¡¯t want to stay for dinner at the Yuan family¡¯s residence, so she decided to leave. Ye Xiaoxi escorted her to the door. As they walked through a corridor, they coincidentally ran into Elizabeth Qianqian. The smile on Ye Xiaoxi¡¯s face visibly stiffened. Elizabeth Qianqian raised an eyebrow, quickened her pace, and approached them. Jiang Yining noticed Ye Xiaoxi¡¯s unease and furrowed her brows slightly. The three of them eventually met in the middle of the corridor. Elizabeth Qianqian stared coldly at Ye Xiaoxi and said, ¡°Thank you for letting me use your room. I¡¯ve been sleeping veryfortably these past few days. I heard that Mr. Yuan is hosting a banquet this weekend to celebrate your return to the Yuan family. I wonder if 1 have the honor of attending?¡± ¡°You¡¯re a guest in our house, so of course you¡¯re wee to attend,¡± Ye Xiaoxi replied politely. ¡°Oh, thank you,¡± Elizabeth Qianqian responded with words of gratitude, but there was no hint of appreciation in her eyes. Instead, she deliberately taunted, ¡°By the way, I just remembered that you¡¯ve recently returned to the Yuan family, and you might not be familiar with social etiquette. Would you like me to personally teach you? Ie from a noble background, and all our etiquette is of the highest standard. You should consider it an honor to be taught by me..¡± Chapter 223 - 223: Wait Till You’re Old enough Chapter 223: Wait Till You¡¯re Old enough Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio She was so arrogant and rude. It was really off-putting. Even though Ye Xiaoxi was just a y doll, she still had some spirit in her. She bit her lip lightly and said, ¡°Thank you for your kind offer, but 1 think it¡¯s unnecessary. Compared to you, I believe Yining¡¯s social etiquette is more suitable.¡± Jiang Yining smiled faintly and added, ¡°Being a guest but taking over someone else¡¯s nest, Miss Elizabeth, your upbringing seems to have its limitations.¡± The two of them responded in tandem, leaving Elizabeth Qianqian speechless. Jiang Yining couldn¡¯t be bothered to engage further. She tilted her head slightly and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± ¡°Sure.¡± Ye Xiaoxi let out a sigh of relief, feeling much better. Her steps became lighter. Elizabeth watched them walk away, tugged at her lips, and let out a low hum. As far as she knew, Elder Yuan doted on Ye Xiaoxi greatly. She had intentionally provoked Ye Xiaoxi, hoping to stir up conflict and force the Yuan family to cancel the engagement between their two families. However, she hadn¡¯t expected Ye Xiaoxi to be so patient. No matter what she did these past few days, Ye Xiaoxi had tolerated it all, making it impossible for her to make a move. But that was okay. This weekend was the day of Ye Xiaoxi¡¯s formal recognition as part of the Yuan family, and she nned to create a scene. She didn¡¯t believe that Ye Xiaoxi could still endure it at that time. Jiang Yining had seriously taught Ye Xiaoxi for two days. Although they had only scratched the surface, as long as Ye Xiaoxi was careful and cautious, outsiders wouldn¡¯t notice any difference. When Elder Yuan learned of this, he insisted on paying Jiang Yining for her teaching, but Jiang Yining gracefully declined his offer. Elder Yuan had to relent but also took note of Jiang Yining¡¯s kindness. Unbeknownst to them, the day of the banquet had arrived. Early in the morning, Jiang Yining received a video call from Ye Xiaoxi. Old Master Yuan had customized a set of luminous clothing for her. During the day, theyers of this blue dress looked exceptionally elegant and noble, making Ye Xiaoxi look like a princess. However, in the evening, the gemstones embedded inside the dress would shine brightly under the lights, giving it a fairy-tale-like, dreamy quality, both splendid and dazzling. Ye Xiaoxi couldn¡¯t stop twirling in front of the camera, overjoyed. Jiang Yining curled her lips slightly, feeling a touch of envy. Elder Yuan¡¯s affection for Ye Xiaoxi was genuine, and she wished she could have such a family herself. But that was something she could only dream of in this lifetime. Jiang Yining lowered her gaze, concealing her thoughts. Ye Xiaoxi still had many things to attend to, so they only chatted for a while before ending the call. Jiang Yiningy on the bed, lost in thought. A knock on the door interrupted her thoughts. ¡°Pleasee in,¡± she said lightly. The door opened, and Lu Zhi walked in, holding a set of white attire. ¡°Aren¡¯t you attending the banquet tonight? This is prepared for you.¡± Jiang Yining sat up and replied, ¡°1 can just wear something casual. It¡¯s not my party tonight.¡± ¡°No, you¡¯re going as both Mrs. Lu and Ye Xiaoxi¡¯s close friend, with dual identities. If you don¡¯t dress appropriately, how can you show your appreciation for the importance of this event?¡± Lu Zhi pulled her up and added, ¡°Try on the dress quickly.¡± This time, he had chosen a rtively simple outfit, with a more business-like, streamlined style. It had a sleeveless top and loose, wide-legged trousers that resembled a skirt. Jiang Yining was rtively young, but her figure was slim, and her aura was cool andposed. When she put on the outfit, it gave off a slightly reserved queen-like vibe. Jiang Yining rarely wore this type of attire, so she examined herself in the mirror and asked, ¡°Are you sure this outfit suits me?¡± ¡°Yes, trust my judgment.¡± Jiang Yining hesitated and didn¡¯t want to change her clothes. Lu Zhi extended his long arm, his well-defined hand resting on her cor. He said, ¡°Do you want me to help you change your clothes personally? If you do, I don¡¯t mind¡­¡± His words were cut off halfway as Jiang Yining covered her dress and quickly took a step back. ¡°No need, I can handle it myself!¡± In the next moment, she dashed into the dressing room at lightning speed. Lu Zhi remained in the bedroom, silent but with a smile on his face. After a while, the dressing room door was pushed open, and Jiang Yining emerged. She walked up to Lu Zhi, smiling faintly, ¡°Lu Zhi, 1 didn¡¯t expect the outfit you chose to suit me so well.¡± Lu Zhi nodded, ¡°Just as beautiful as I imagined.¡± Jiang Yining yfully tilted up his chin and said, ¡°Kneel down and call me Your Majesty.¡± Lu Zhi¡¯s deep ck eyes constricted slightly, revealing a dangerous expression. Jiang Yining immediately surrendered and retracted her teasing fingers. She chuckled and said, ¡°I was just joking, don¡¯t take it seriously.¡± Lu Zhi thought of a certain image in his mind, his throat feeling a bit dry. He cleared his throat and reached out, gripping her shoulder. ¡°The zipper on your back isn¡¯t done properly. Let me adjust it for you.¡± ¡°Oh.¡± Jiang Yining cooperatively turned around. Lu Zhi gazed at her fair back and the long, graceful swan-like neck. He rubbed against it. The fierce mes he had forcibly suppressed red up once more. This girl had some kind of magic. Even with just an inadvertent gesture, she could drive him mad. But, he had to endure a little longer. She was still too young, and he needed to wait until she grew up a bit more, so he could have her without guilt. ¡°Is it done?¡± Jiang Yining sensed that his fingers had remained on her back without any movement. Unable to hold back, she asked. Lu Zhi snapped back to reality, adjusted the zipper, and said, ¡°Yes, it¡¯s done.¡± Jiang Yining smiled and said, ¡°Thank you.¡± Summer rains came and went quickly. In the evening, after a sudden heavy rain, it had stopped precisely at six o¡¯clock. The sky was filled with rosy hues. The air was filled with a refreshing scent. At the Yuan family estate, the ce was beautifully decorated, and it was incredibly lively. Old Master Yuan stood at the entrance of the estate with Ye Xiaoxi and several Yuan family sons, personally weing guests. Guests passing by congratted him with smiles on their faces, delighted that he had found his granddaughter after so many years. Old Master Yuan¡¯s face was flushed,pletely different from his usual solemn demeanor. He smiled warmly at everyone. ¡°This is my granddaughter, Xiaoxi.¡± ¡°My Xiaoxi is a talented youngdy who got into Qing University with her own abilities.¡± ¡°Xiaoxi,e and say hello to your uncles.¡± Old Master Yuan proudly showed off his precious granddaughter to everyone. Ye Xiaoxi blushed under the praise. Finally, Jiang Yining arrived. She happily ran up to Ye Xiaoxi and said, ¡°Yining, you¡¯re finally here.¡± ¡°I hope I¡¯m notte.¡± ¡°No, you¡¯re right on time.¡± While chatting with Ye Xiaoxi, Jiang Yining looked around. The scale of the Yuan family¡¯s banquet wasrger than she had expected, with a crowd of people filling half the mountainside. The parking lot on the mountain was already full, and luxury cars lined both sides of the road at the foot of the mountain. Some guests even arrived by helicopter. She had noticed this as soon as she arrived. Ye Xiaoxi didn¡¯t want to be pulled away by her grandfather to meet different people. Using Jiang Yining as an excuse, she said, ¡°Grandpa, I want to apany Yining. You can greet the guests slowly.¡± Old Master Yuan didn¡¯t want to let her go because there were many important guests today, making it a good opportunity to expand herwork. ¡°Xiaoxi¡­¡± But as he just called out the girl¡¯s name, she disappeared in the blink of an eye, running off with Jiang Yining. Old Master Yuan shook his head helplessly. Never mind, he wouldn¡¯t force her. Lu Zhi nodded at Old Master Yuan and, apanied by Qi Feng, presented a gift- Old Master Yuan said, ¡°Xiaoxi and your wife are good friends. You don¡¯t have to spend money on this.¡± ¡°This is due courtesy. Elder Yuan, please ept it.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Old Master Yuan didn¡¯t refuse anymore. He had someone take the gift. Lu Zhi entered the venue and started looking for Jiang Yining. However, he hadn¡¯t gone far when a figure hurriedly caught up with him. ¡°Mr. Lu.¡± Xiao Yeyu had been paying attention to Lu Zhi for a while. Seeing that Jiang Yining was not with him, she deliberately approached. Lu Zhi stopped in his tracks, saw her, and replied with a faint expression, ¡°Miss Xiao, hello.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t Yining with you?¡± ¡°She¡¯s with Xiaoxi.¡± Lu Zhi nced over the crowd, searching for Jiang Yining¡¯s figure. But with so many guests in attendance, it was not easy to find her. Xiao Yeyu gently showed her vulnerability. ¡°Perfect, I¡¯m alone too.. How about we look for them together?¡± Chapter 224 - 224: Tearing Down Your Disguise (1) Chapter 224: Tearing Down Your Disguise (1) Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Lu Zhi tilted his head, his lips curling slightly. ¡°Miss Xiao, do you always speak in this tone when you¡¯re with your close friend¡¯s man?¡± Her voice could practically turn honey-dripping sweet. He hated pretentious girls the most. Xiao Yeyu was momentarily stunned, then she said with a trace of grievance, ¡°I was born with this voice, I can¡¯t change it. Mr. Lu, if you don¡¯t like it, I won¡¯t speak.¡± She lightly bit her lower lip, looking pitiful. This kind of demeanor could trigger most men¡¯s protective instincts. But Lu Zhi didn¡¯t like this type of girl. He preferred someone like Jiang Yining! Even without relying on a man, she could shine on her own, illuminating everyone around her! Lu Zhi was disgusted by Xiao Yeyu. However, since she was Yining¡¯s friend, he did not nitpick anymore. Lu Zhi felt quite averse to Xiao Yeyu, but considering she was a friend of Jiang Yining, he didn¡¯t pick a fight. Silently, he continued walking. If it were someone else, after being told off by Lu Zhi like that, they would have left in anger. But not Xiao Yeyu. She kept following him. After searching for a while, Lu Zhi stopped a waiter and asked if they had seen Ye Xiaoxi. The waiter might not remember Jiang Yining, but tonight¡¯s center was unforgettable. ¡°I saw Miss Xiaoxi. She went toward the artificial hill over there,¡± the waiter pointed in the direction. Lu Zhi nodded and said, ¡°Thank you.¡± ¡°You¡¯re wee, sir.¡± Lu Zhi continued walking towards the artificial hill. The Yuan family¡¯s estate was built on the mountainside, with all the guests concentrated in the front. There were few people in the garden. As Xiao Yeyu followed Lu Zhi deeper into the estate, the surroundings grew quieter. She could even hear the rustling of leaves in the wind. She pretended to look scared, hugged her own arms, and leaned closer to Lu Zhi. ¡°Mr. Lu, this ce is so remote. 1 don¡¯t think Jiang Yining and Xiaoxi woulde here. Shall we¡­?¡± She was interrupted mid-sentence as she stumbled. Her body moved uncontrobly, lunging towards Lu Zhi. Lu Zhi didn¡¯t have time to evade and found himself wrapped around her waist, his brows furrowing tightly. Xiao Yeyu held onto his slim yet strong waist, a mixture of shyness and hesitation in her voice as she hesitated to let go. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Mr. Lu. There are so many rocks here, and I, I wasn¡¯t paying attention.¡± ¡°Let go.¡± Lu Zhi¡¯s voice remained unwavering, his expression colder than ice. ¡°I¡¯d like to let go too, but 1 can¡¯t stand up on my own. Could you please help me to the hall?¡± Xiao Yeyu said boldly. Lu Zhi gazed steadily at her, his hand resting on her wrist. Xiao Yeyu felt a smug satisfaction within herself. She had spent so long studying to marry into a wealthy family. She knew deep down that there wasn¡¯t a man in this world who wasn¡¯t fickle, and domestic flowers could neverpete with wild ones. Lu Zhi¡¯s dedication to Jiang Yining was just because they were still in the honeymoon phase. When that fervor faded, so would their rtionship. Xiao Yeyu had confidence in her own allure. But¡­ Before she could revel in her triumph for more than two seconds, in the next instant, Lu Zhi forcefully pulled his arm away from her grip. Without waiting for her to react, he took a step back, allowing her to fall face-first onto the stone floor. Xiao Yeyu couldn¡¯t help but feel dazed. After a moment¡¯s pause, she touched her throbbing nose and stood up, her voice quivering as she asked, ¡°Mr. Lu, if you don¡¯t want to help me, there¡¯s no need to treat me this way, is there?¡± ¡°I can see that your feet are perfectly fine, with no issues.¡± Lu Zhi¡¯s tone was unyielding. It was then that Xiao Yeyu remembered she had just imed to have injured her foot. She felt a mix of embarrassment and humiliation. After a moment of silence¡­ She decided toy it all on the line, tears streaming down her face as she said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I did lie to you. But I couldn¡¯t control myself. Lu Zhi, from the moment I first saw you, 1 was deeply drawn to you. To get closer to you, I had my father coborate with you. To catch even one more glimpse of you, I endured heartache and became friends with Jiang Yining.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t understand, every time I saw how well you treated Jiang Yining, 1 was consumed by jealousy. Lu Zhi, I¡¯m not asking you to love me, and I don¡¯t want to ruin your rtionship with Jiang Yining. I just want a bit of your affection, even if it¡¯s only as your secret lover. I¡¯m willing.¡± Xiao Yeyu took two steps forward, holding Lu Zhi¡¯s hand. ¡°I¡¯m pure, I¡¯ve never been intimate with a man before. Lu Zhi, please, be my first.¡± She wanted to ce his hand on her cheek but was met with another forceful rejection. ¡°Could you be any more despicable?¡± Lu Zhi couldn¡¯t hide his disgust. ¡°Xiao Yeyu, a woman like you makes me sick. If you were smart, you¡¯d stay far away from Jiang Yining.. Otherwise, I¡¯ll make sure your entire Xiao family pays the price for your actions!¡± Chapter 225 - 225: Tearing Down Your Disguise (2) Chapter 225: Tearing Down Your Disguise (2) Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio He finished speaking and turned away. Xiao Yeyu lifted her skirt and ran, trying to catch up with his footsteps. But she was too flustered and didn¡¯t pay attention to the stones beneath her feet. As a result, she tripped again. Thump. Once again, she fell hard to the ground. By the time she climbed back up from the ground, Lu Zhi¡¯s figure was nowhere to be seen. Xiao Yeyu was fuming, her mind buzzing. She clenched her palms tightly and shouted, ¡°Mr. Lu, you ungrateful man! Where do I fall shortpared to Jiang Yining?¡± On the other side, Ye Xiaoxi pulled Jiang Yining aside to a dimly lit area and twirled her dress. The shimmering fabric sparkled under the night sky. Jiang Yining¡¯s eyes widened slightly, and she sincerely eximed, ¡°It¡¯s so beautiful.¡± ¡°I think so too. It¡¯s just a pity 1 can only wear it once in front of people.¡± This dress cost five to six million, and the countless diamond fragments on it alone amounted to over thirty thousand. It was such a waste. ¡°In the future, you can wear it privately for us to see.¡± Jiang Yining said with a smile. ¡°Yeah.¡± Ye Xiaoxi nodded but hesitated for a moment. She suddenly remembered that she had brought Jiang Yining here, so what about Lu Zhi? ¡°Oh no. I think I¡¯ve snatched you away from your husband. He can¡¯t find you now, and he¡¯s probably angry.¡± ¡°He¡¯s not a three-year-old child. If he can¡¯t find me, he¡¯ll stay quiet.¡± Jiang Yining replied calmly. ¡°Huh, Yining, you have such a big heart. Aren¡¯t you afraid that Lu Zhi will be snatched away? He was very outstanding and many women coveted him.¡± Ye Xiaoxi joked with her. ¡°If someone can be stolen from me, they were never truly mine to begin with. What belongs to me, no one can take away.¡± Jiang Yining said confidently. Ye Xiaoxi gave her a thumbs-up. ¡°No wonder you¡¯re my goddess.¡± She pushed her back towards the direction of the hall. ¡°However, I¡¯m still a little worried about your husband getting jealous. I should return you to him as soon as possible.¡± Maybe it was just her imagination, but every time she was with Jiang Yining, Lu Zhi¡¯s gaze on her seemed strange. He appeared to be watching her as if she were someone who might steal his wife. Hmm¡­ Hopefully, it was just her overthinking things. Ye Xiaoxi led Jiang Yining back. As they walked halfway, they spotted Xiao Yeyu sitting alone by the garden, her dress stained with dirt, her eyes red from crying. Ye Xiaoxi approached her and asked with concern, ¡°Yeyu, what are you doing here? And what happened to your dress?¡± Xiao Yeyu wiped her tears away and said, ¡°I was looking for you all just now and identally fell. My dress got dirty. I¡¯m sorry, Xiaoxi, 1 just wanted to celebrate with you. 1 didn¡¯t mean to cause all this trouble. I¡¯ll leaveter when there¡¯s no one around, so I won¡¯t ruin your celebration.¡± ¡°If your dress is dirty, I¡¯ll have the staff bring you a spare one to change into. Don¡¯t cry.¡± Ye Xiaoxi took out a tissue and handed it to her. After a while, Xiao Yeyu gradually stopped crying. She looked up at Jiang Yining and said, ¡°Yining, can you apany me to change clothes?¡± Seeing her in such a miserable state, Ye Xiaoxi couldn¡¯t bear to let her go alone. ¡°We¡¯ll both go with you. Changing clothes will be quick, just ten minutes or so.¡± Ye Xiaoxiforted her. ¡°Okay.¡± Xiao Yeyu nodded. Jiang Yining didn¡¯t mind either, but she thought that Xiao Yeyu was being too emotional for such a minor incident, especially on Ye Xiaoxi¡¯s important day. However, she didn¡¯t say anything and simply wanted to get it over with quickly. After helping Xiao Yeyu change her clothes, the three of them returned to the hall. They found Lu Zhi. Feeling somewhat apologetic, Ye Xiaoxi pushed Jiang Yining toward him and said, ¡°I¡¯m really sorry. Earlier, I wanted to show my dress to Yining andpletely forgot about you. Lu Zhi, please don¡¯t be angry. I¡¯ll be more mindful in the future.¡± Lu Zhi¡¯s expression was cold and devoid of any hint of a smile. However, he wasn¡¯t directing his coldness towards Ye Xiaoxi but rather at Xiao Yeyu, thinking about her actions earlier. It was just an instinctive aversion. ¡°Alright.¡± Lu Zhi replied curtly. Ye Xiaoxi thought that he might be upset with her, so she gave Jiang Yining a meaningful look, silently urging her to say something nice to ease his anger. Jiang Yining, sensing that Lu Zhi wouldn¡¯t get angry just because she briefly left, felt that something else must have happened during her absence. ¡°Lu Zhi, what¡¯s wrong?¡± she asked in a low voice. In her intuition, he wouldn¡¯t be upset about her being away for a short while. There had to be something else that caused his mood. ¡°It¡¯s nothing,¡± Lu Zhi replied in a subdued tone, ¡°I just saw someone I don¡¯t like.¡± As he said this, his gaze briefly swept over Xiao Yeyu, as if he had encountered something distasteful and quickly averted his eyes. Jiang Yining noticed this but didn¡¯t inquire further. Instead, she gently pushed up the corners of his mouth with her hand. ¡°Just do it for me. Smile. Tonight is a joyous asion for my friend.¡± Jiang Yining rarely tried tofort anyone. Lu Zhi decided toply with her and forced a faint smile. ¡°Haha, thank you.¡± Jiang Yining said happily. Ye Xiaoxi silently made a heart gesture to Jiang Yining. In this world, the only one who could handle Lu Zhi seemed to be Jiang Yining! The three of them interacted seamlessly,pletely ignoring Xiao Yeyu. She felt a little ufortable but was determined not to give up! She was determined to win over Lu Zhi and secure a ce in the Lu family! No matter how many times she was rejected, she wouldn¡¯t give up. Around seven in the evening, the banquet officially began. Old Master Yuan held a microphone and spoke a few words to the guests below. Then, he invited Ye Xiaoxi onto the stage and made the official announcement, ¡°This is my long-lost granddaughter, and she is also a legitimate member of our Yuan family¡ªYe Xiaoxi. From today onward, she officially returns to our Yuan family! I am officially transferring ten percent of my shares to Xiaoxi aspensation for all these years. In the future, I will cherish her as my most precious gem. I ask everyone present to bear witness to this! Please take good care of our Xiaoxi.¡± This announcement sent shockwaves through the entire audience. They had expected Old Master Yuan to show some affection to his granddaughter, but they never anticipated that he would directly give her ten percent of the shares! Wasn¡¯t that too much? It had to be noted that owning ten percent of the shares granted her significant influence within the Yuan family¡¯spany! It even gave her the power to influence the choice of the next heir to the Yuan family! Chapter 226 - 226: Mouth Says No, But the Body Says Yes (1) Chapter 226: Mouth Says No, But the Body Says Yes (1) Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio The talented young man who had been eyeing Ye Xiaoxi all along was nowpletely ignited with desire. He wished he could immediately approach Ye Xiaoxi and propose to her. Ten percent of the shares ¨C that could be worth nearly a hundred billion when cashed out. It was enough wealth tost ten lifetimes! Unlike the other sons of the Yuan family, who had initially been shocked and were now bing angry, they had worked diligently for the Yuan family for so many years. Yet, they hadn¡¯t received nearly as many shares as Ye Xiaoxi had upon her return to the family. Why did she get so much? It seemed incredibly unfair. But no one dared to voice their objections. Old Master Yuan had always ruled with an iron fist. Anyone who crossed him was asking for trouble. Moreover, even if they wanted to object, they couldn¡¯t. The Yuan family¡¯s fortune was amassed by their father, and it was up to him to decide how to allocate it. Others had no right to interfere. Yuan Luochen sneered and deliberately said to Yuan Xudong, ¡°Big brother, you¡¯ve toiled for thepany, but in the end, an insignificant girl gets more shares than you. Are you really okay with this?¡± ¡°The foundation of the Yuan family was built by our father. He has the right to decide as he pleases. Others have no say in this matter,¡± Yuan Xudong replied calmly. Yuan Luochen didn¡¯t believe it. His brother was pretending to be magnanimous. It must be an act. Old Master Yuan was about to bring Ye Xiaoxi down from the stage and return to their main table. He nced at his eight sons and said, ¡°Did you all hear what I just said? In the future, take good care of Xiaoxi. Don¡¯t have any unnecessary thoughts.¡± Yuan Luochen suppressed his frustration and said with a smile, ¡°Dad, the Yuan family¡¯s fortune was built by you. We brothers have no right to object. No matter how you arrange things, we will absolutely follow without any objections.¡± This statement was very much in line with Old Master Yuan¡¯s wishes. Yuan family¡¯s third son couldn¡¯t help but taunt Yuan Luochen after hearing his ttery, ¡°Brother, isn¡¯t that exactly what big brother just said to you? You¡¯re quick to learn and sell yourself, aren¡¯t you?¡± Yuan Luochen¡¯s expression changed slightly, ¡°I think what big brother said makes sense, so I learned from him. Are you trying to mock me with insinuations? Are you jealous that Dad handed over thepany¡¯s shares to Xiaoxi?¡± Yuan family¡¯s third son tried to exin, ¡°I didn¡¯t mean it that way¡­¡± Old Master Yuan was impatient, ¡°Enough, I don¡¯t want to hear you bickering.¡± Everyone immediately fell silent. Old Master Yuan held Ye Xiaoxi¡¯s hand and spoke with authority, ¡°The ten percent of shares are mypensation to Xiaoxi. She¡¯s a girl and doesn¡¯t have any assets. How can she stand on her own in her family? As for you eight brothers, I won¡¯t mistreat you either. Whoever excels will receive forty-five percent of thepany¡¯s shares. The remaining share will be divided to the rest of you and it¡¯s more than enough to secure your future.¡± Old Master Yuan held ny percent of thepany¡¯s shares, and after deducting the inheritor¡¯s forty-five percent and the ten percent given to Ye Xiaoxi, the remaining shares were divided among the other seven sons. Each of them would get about five percent. The inheritor and non-inheritor would differ by nearly ten times! The value behind this was in the hundreds of billions! Old Master Yuan¡¯s words made everyone present alert. Old Master Yuan didn¡¯t care about the tricks and schemes his sons were nning. He just wanted his granddaughter to be happy. As for who would take over thepany, it would depend on their abilities. Lady Elizabeth and her daughter were seated at the table next to Old Master Yuan and could hear their conversation clearly. She admonished her daughter, ¡°Mr. Yuan seems to like this granddaughter of his. Don¡¯t cause any trouble and get along with her. It could benefit you in the future if you marry into the Yuan family.¡± ¡°Yes, I understand,¡± Elizabeth Qianqian replied dismissively. However, her gaze couldn¡¯t help but shift towards Yuan Xudong. Dinner came to an end, and the grand ball was about to begin. Ye Xiaoxi, as the star of the evening, was to open the first dance with a gentleman of her choice. Ye Xiaoxi was very nervous. Old Master Yuan looked at his granddaughter with encouraging eyes and said, ¡°Xiaoxi, go find someone you like and start the beautiful banquet.¡± Although Xiaoxi was already twenty years old, Old Master Yuan was reluctant to see her married off. However, he also wanted to help her choose an outstanding young man in all aspects. After nurturing Xiaoxi for a few more years, he would then marry her off. Ye Xiaoxi nodded and lifted her dress to move through the crowd. All the unmarried men knew what it meant when Ye Xiaoxi appeared.. Chapter 227 - 227: Mouth Says No, But the Body Says Yes (2) Chapter 227: Mouth Says No, But the Body Says Yes (2) Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Everyone eagerly craned their necks in anticipation. Ye Xiaoxi spun around several times but couldn¡¯t muster the courage to strike up a conversation with anyone. Her face turned red with shyness and nervousness. In the end, she got tired of walking and stopped in front of Yuan Xudong. ¡°Uncle, can you dance with me?¡± Ye Xiaoxi asked. Yuan Xudong responded coolly, ¡°You should find someone your own age to dance with.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know how to approach them. I¡¯m a bit scared¡­¡± Ye Xiaoxi¡¯s voice grew softer as she continued, ¡°Uncle, please, dance with me. Everyone is waiting.¡± Tonight, she was the center of attention, and even standing there without saying a word attracted countless eyes. Ye Xiaoxi felt overwhelmed, and the thought of dancing with a stranger was daunting. Yuan Xudong remained silent for a moment but eventually stood up. As a gentleman, he extended his hand, making an inviting gesture. Ye Xiaoxi let out a long breath and ced her hand in his palm. The two of them walked toward the center of the banquet hall. Observing that Yuan Xudong¡¯s granddaughter had not chosen anyone and instead was dancing with her uncle, the onlookers sighed in relief and, at the same time, couldn¡¯t help but feel a bit disappointed. They wondered who would capture her attention in the future. Ye Xiaoxi took dance lessons for only an afternoon, so her steps were stiff and her body was rigid. With all eyes on her, she made numerous mistakes and even stepped on Yuan Xudong¡¯s foot several times, which only heightened her nervousness. Yuan Xudong advised, ¡°Rx a bit, take a few deep breaths, and exhale.¡± ¡°Okay,¡± Ye Xiaoxi nodded. Just then, Elizabeth Qianqian entered the dance floor with another man. She had learned dancing since childhood and effortlessly disyed high-level dance moves, easily overshadowing the clumsy Ye Xiaoxi. The guests¡¯ attention quickly shifted to Elizabeth Qianqian. Ye Xiaoxi couldn¡¯t help but nce in her direction, and she blushed with embarrassment. A sparrow would always be a sparrow, even when dressed in colorful feathers, it couldn¡¯tpare to a phoenix perched on a branch. Ye Xiaoxi began to feel inferior. Yuan Xudong lowered his head and gently ced his hand on her waist, applying slight pressure, ¡°Don¡¯t get distracted. Focus on my eyes. Think about how you practiced the steps.¡± Ye Xiaoxi raised her gaze and met his amber eyes. As her thoughts settled, she gradually forgot everything around her. Once she waspletely focused, she followed Yuan Xudong¡¯s lead, synchronizing with his rhythm. In the center of the dance floor, two pairs engaged in a spirited dance that captured everyone¡¯s interest. Elizabeth Qianqian kept her eyes on Ye Xiaoxi and, noticing that she hadn¡¯t left the floor in embarrassment, she gave her dance partner a signal. With the next beat of music, her partner led her to Yuan Xudong. Yuan Xudong paused, understanding that they were swapping dance partners. Swapping partners during a dance was normal. However, Ye Xiaoxi struggled to keep up with the rhythm when dancing with Yuan Xudong, let alone with someone else. Seeing that Yuan Xudong didn¡¯t extend his hand, Elizabeth Qianqian proactively matched his rhythm and danced around him. Ye Xiaoxi hesitated for a few seconds, then bit her lip and continued dancing stubbornly with Yuan Xudong. Yuan Xudong remained calm, managing Elizabeth gracefully while still focusing on leading Ye Xiaoxi. When the music changed, with an extended arm, he took Elizabeth¡¯s hand and returned her to her partner. Simultaneously, he executed a handsome and elegant spin, drawing Ye Xiaoxi back into his embrace, giving Elizabeth no opportunity to intervene. No matter how unwilling Elizabeth was, she couldn¡¯t forcibly take him away. Hence, she could only give up. After an entire dance had concluded, Yuan Xudong held Ye Xiaoxi¡¯s hand and nodded slightly to the crowd. The banquet hall erupted in enthusiastic apuse, resembling the roar of a tidal wave. Ye Xiaoxi, panting slightly, looked at Yuan Xudong with bright eyes and said, ¡°Uncle, thank you.¡± Yuan Xudong responded, ¡°If you really want to thank me, then trouble me less in the future.¡± He genuinely couldn¡¯t understand. What was so special about him that she came to him every time she encountered a problem? If others saw this, they might think he was deliberately trying to win her over to seize the position of the next head of the Yuan family. Ye Xiaoxi wasn¡¯t bothered, though. She was well aware that Yuan Xudong had a sharp tongue but a soft heart. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t always lend a helping hand in her times of need. With a cheerful smile, Ye Xiaoxi said, ¡°Uncle, I can promise you anything else, but not this. However, don¡¯t worry, you can trouble me too. As long as I can help, I¡¯ll definitely do it.¡± Yuan Xudong was at a loss for words. He had never encountered such a shameless girl in his life. Staring at Ye Xiaoxi for a few seconds, Yuan Xudong walked away with a cold expression. Feeling good, Ye Xiaoxi ran over to Jiang Yining and said, ¡°Yining, did you see? Thanks to your lessons, I didn¡¯t embarrass myself.¡± Jiang Yining nodded appreciatively. ¡°Yes, you did really well. You have talent.¡± Ye Xiaoxi nced at Lu Zhi, who was standing nearby, and kindly suggested, ¡°Yining, since you¡¯re here, why don¡¯t you go and dance? Lu Zhi, hurry and invite Yining to dance.¡± Lu Zhi extended his hand. Jiang Yining looked at his stern face in surprise. He actually wanted to dance? After a few seconds, she ced her hand in his palm. The two of them headed for the dance floor. Ye Xiaoxi sat next to Xiao Yeyu, looking satisfied. ¡°Look how well they match each other.¡± Xiao Yeyu replied coldly, ¡°Mm.¡± ¡°I wonder what my future boyfriend will be like¡­¡± Ye Xiaoxi began to speak but was interrupted by Xiao Yeyu, who said, ¡°1 need to use the restroom. Xiaoxi, please wait here.¡± She had just been rejected so mercilessly by Lu Zhi and now had to watch him be affectionate with Jiang Yining. The jealousy and difort in Xiao Yeyu¡¯s heart were like venomous snakes coiled tightly around her heart, almost making it hard to breathe. ¡°Sure,¡± Ye Xiaoxi said without even looking at her. Xiao Yeyu got up and left, her face bearing a gloomy expression. Chapter 228 - 228: Discovering the Scandal (1) Chapter 228: Discovering the Scandal (1) Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Jiang Yining walked and quipped, ¡°Lu Zhi, you¡¯ve never been one for mingling in the crowd. Why the sudden change of heart to dance with me?¡± Lu Zhi replied with a calm demeanor, ¡°Dancing doesn¡¯t require chit-chat. It¡¯s just about focusing on one person.¡± Arching an eyebrow, Jiang Yining teased, ¡°Don¡¯t you find me tiresome, having to endure mypany like this?¡± As they entered the dance floor, the music shifted to a passionate tango. Lu Zhi ced his firm hand on her waist, drawing her closer until there was barely any space between them. With a sly grin, he said, ¡°If 1 found you annoying, would I ever consider bringing you into my life? Truth is, I¡¯m quite taken with you.¡± Jiang Yining blushed slightly, but before she could fully digest Lu Zhi¡¯s words, the music took over, setting an intense mood. Tango was known for its fiery, sensual nature, and their close contact sent sparks flying. Both Lu Zhi and Jiang Yining were aplished dancers, executing each step effortlessly. In no time, they became the center of attention,manding the entire room. Wherever they moved, people willingly cleared a path, giving them space. Jiang Yining waspletely immersed in the dance, oblivious to the curious nces around her. When the dance concluded, a brief hush fell over the crowd before erupting into enthusiastic apuse. Still holding Jiang Yining¡¯s hand, Lu Zhi remarked, ¡°See, we make a great team. It was our first dance, and not a single misstep.¡± Indeed, their chemistry was undeniable. Jiang Yining admitted that Lu Zhi synchronized with her better than any previous dance partner. But women could be a bit enigmatic. Jiang Yining chuckled and said, ¡°Don¡¯t let it get to your head. I performed rather splendidly.¡± Lu Zhi responded with a soft chuckle. They released each other¡¯s hands and gracefully made their exit from the dance floor. At that very moment, Xiao Lang approached with a warm smile, directing his attention to Jiang Yining. He remarked, ¡°Yining, 1 witnessed your captivating dance performance. It was truly exceptional.¡± ¡°Thank you for the kind words,¡± Jiang Yining nodded in acknowledgment. Xiao Lang then turned to Lu Zhi and proposed, ¡°Mr. Lu, now that you¡¯ve enjoyed a dance with Yining, would you mind if she graced me with one more dance?¡± Lu Zhi¡¯s demeanor turned as frosty as ice. ¡°1 do mind.¡± He said firmly. Xiao Lang scratched his nose and fixed his gaze on Jiang Yining, saying, ¡°Yining, I didn¡¯te with a dance partner tonight. Would you be willing to join me for a dance? It¡¯s just a dance, nothing more. After all the assistance I¡¯ve offered you, would you be this heartless to deny me?¡± Lu Zhi¡¯s rejection meant nothing to Jiang Yining. She was an independent woman who couldn¡¯t be expected to follow Lu Zhi¡¯s every whim. He was insistent on her dancing with him! Xiao Lang, deep down, couldn¡¯t help but feel a tinge of jealousy. When he had been in the crowd earlier, his gaze had instantly fallen on Jiang Yining. Her graceful dance had captivated him, making her as enchanting as a butterfly, and she was now in Lu Zhi¡¯s embrace. Although Xiao Lang didn¡¯t want to admit it, he was indeed envious of Lu Zhi. That¡¯s why he had been so persistent when Lu Zhi was around. ¡°I just finished a dance, and I¡¯m a bit tired now,¡± Jiang Yining exined, ¡°but my friend can apany you. She came alone as well.¡± It was a polite way of refusing. Xiao Lang felt a prick in his heart, but he smiled casually, ¡°Sure, please introduce me to your friendter.¡± ¡°Alright. I¡¯ll call her over to meet you,¡± Jiang Yining replied. Xiao Lang nodded slightly. Lu Zhi held Jiang Yining¡¯s hand tightly and said, ¡°You¡¯re tired. Let¡¯s go take a break.¡± Without saying a word to Xiao Lang, he led her away. When they were far enough from Xiao Lang, Jiang Yining shook off Lu Zhi¡¯s grasp and asked, ¡°What¡¯s gotten into you?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not upset,¡± Lu Zhi replied in a cold tone. ¡°Hmph, you say you¡¯re not upset, but you¡¯re acting like a portable air conditioner,¡± Jiang Yining quipped. She had spent enough time with him to understand his temperament very well, and she knew that his recent behavior was a sign of annoyance. However, she couldn¡¯t quite grasp why he was upset. Did he feel challenged in his male pride because Xiao Lang had invited her to dance? But she had clearly refused the invitation. Lu Zhi fell silent for a moment before speaking in a low voice, ¡°I am indeed upset, Jiang Yining. You must keep your distance from Xiao Lang, understood?¡± ¡°We¡¯re just friends,¡± Jiang Yining insisted. Xiao Lang had helped her on several asions, and she couldn¡¯t simply cut ties with him. Lu Zhi¡¯s wariness of Xiao Lang might be due to some longstanding feud between the Xiao and Lu families, and he was afraid that Xiao Lang might get close to her and discover some family secrets. She would be cautious.. Chapter 229 - 229: Discovering the Scandal (2) Chapter 229: Discovering the Scandal (2) Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°Between men and women, there is never pure friendship. Yining, Xiao Lang is getting close to you with ulterior motives,¡± Lu Zhi stated each word deliberately. Jiang Yining was getting annoyed and retorted, ¡°What about us, Lu Zhi? We have a business rtionship, and it should remain straightforward. Why do you always think others have ill intentions when I interact with them?¡± Lu Zhi¡¯s thin lips moved as if he wanted to say something but then changed his mind and said, ¡°My rtionship with you is different from your rtionship with him.¡± How was it different? Could it be that he liked men and had no interest in her? Did he believe Xiao Lang had ulterior motives while he was purely professional and uninterested? These thoughts crossed Jiang Yining¡¯s mind, leaving her feeling as if she¡¯d been punched in the heart, adding to her unease. ¡°Never mind, I don¡¯t want to argue about this with you,¡± Jiang Yining said impatiently. ¡°Lu Zhi, we agreed not to interfere in each other¡¯s friendships. So, you have no right toment on my friendship with Xiao Lang.¡± Lu Zhi¡¯s gaze turned cold, and an intense chill emanated from him. Jiang Yining felt the shift in his emotions but had no intention of consoling him. She was even more upset than he was. She turned her head and gave Lu Zhi her back as she went to y with Ye Xiaoxi. On the other side, Xiao Yeyu had spent about half an hour in the restroom, assuming that Lu Zhi and Jiang Yining had finished dancing. She began making her way back along the corridor. As she passed by one of the guest rooms, she heard some strange noisesing from inside and couldn¡¯t resist taking a peek. What she saw shocked her. Through the crack in the door, she witnessed a man and a woman being intimate. Wasn¡¯t that Yuan Luochen? And wasn¡¯t the woman Old Master Yuan¡¯s new lover? Xiao Yeyu took a step back in shock. Her high heels made a slight noise as she did so, drawing Yuan Luochen¡¯s attention. He released the woman in his arms and approached the door. ¡°Who¡¯s there?¡± Xiao Yeyu turned to flee but didn¡¯t make it in time. In the blink of an eye, Yuan Luochen had reached the door and stopped her, saying, ¡°Wait, I¡¯ve seen you before. You¡¯re a friend of Xiaoxi, right?¡± He remembered her. Xiao Yeyu was undeniably beautiful, with a pure charm tinged with seductiveness. The first time he saw her, he was quite intrigued. However, since she was his niece¡¯s friend, he hadn¡¯t made any advances. But now, she seemed to have taken the initiative. Frozen on the spot, Xiao Yeyu spoke in a hushed tone, ¡°1 didn¡¯t see anything, please spare me.¡± The disparity between the Xiao and Yuan families was immense. She had seen Yuan Luochen¡¯s secret, and if he wanted to silence her, it would take only a moment. Xiao Yeyu was trembling with fear. Yuan Luochen took a few steps closer until he was standing in front of her. Then he said, ¡°You didn¡¯t see anything, so why are you so scared?¡± ¡°I¡­,¡± Xiao Yeyu swallowed hard. Yuan Luochen raised his hand, touched her cheek, and then lowered his head to blow a breath on her, smirking as he said, ¡°Rx, I won¡¯t do anything to you. But remember, some things are best left unsaid. You¡¯re a clever girl. You should know that.¡± Xiao Yeyu nodded hastily. Yuan Luochen reached into his pocket and pulled out a business card, slipping it into her neckline. ¡°You¡¯re quite attractive, youngdy. In the future, if you encounter any difficulties, you cane find me. Considering your friendship with Xiaoxi, I¡¯ll do my best to help you.¡± Xiao Yeyu wasn¡¯t naive. She understood Yuan Luochen¡¯s intentions. He had taken an interest in her. Xiao Yeyu felt a wave of disgust thinking about how he was involved with his father¡¯s lover and now trying to hit on her. But considering Yuan Luochen¡¯s power and influence, as well as her own safety, she forced a smile and said, ¡°Sure, Uncle, I understand.¡± Yuan Luochen patted her chest with a meaningful look. ¡°Alright, you can go now.¡± Xiao Yeyu quickly fled the scene. Yuan Luochen returned to the room, and closed and locked the door. He turned to Shen Wanqing and said, ¡°It¡¯s all your impatience that got us caught, didn¡¯t it?¡± Shen Wanqing pouted and retorted, ¡°1 only get to see you twice a month. Isn¡¯t it natural for me to be impatient because 1 miss you?¡± ¡°Would you miss me when our old man is with you?¡± Yuan Luochen asked with a smile. ¡°Hmph, the old man can¡¯tpare to you,¡± Shen Wanqing yfully ran her fingers through her hair. ¡°You rascal, I only like you. Back then, when you picked me, I thought you were going to marry me. Who knew you¡¯d give me to that old man? You¡¯re heartless.¡± Yuan Luochen approached her and said, ¡°Bear with it for now. Once the old man is gone, and I inherit the Yuan family, you¡¯ll have your time of indulgence.¡± Shen Wanqing asked, ¡°Are you really that confident about inheriting the Yuan family?¡± ¡°Yeah, who dares to challenge me? Who has the ability topete with me?¡± Yuan Luochen said with confidence. Shen Wanqing smiled and snuggled in his arms. ¡°No one canpare to you, my darling,¡± Yuan Luochen said, kissing her tenderly. Shen Wanqing bore a striking resemnce to the old man¡¯s first love, which was why he was especially fond of her. He had chosen her carefully and ced her by the old man¡¯s side to act as an informant, keeping him informed of the old man¡¯s activities. Although she hadn¡¯t yed a significant role so far, she would be valuable in the future. Thinking this, he once again pushed Shen Wanqing down onto the bed. Shen Wanqing, however, worried about the girl they had encountered earlier and asked, ¡°Are you sure that girl won¡¯t reveal our secret?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry. If she dares to speak, I¡¯ll make sure she never opens her mouth again,¡± Yuan Luochen said, his eyes filled with menace. Shen Wanqing felt reassured. The two of them tangled together once more. Xiao Yeyu hurriedly rushed to the main hall, her heart still pounding from what she had witnessed earlier. She sought out Jiang Yining and Ye Xiaoxi forfort and safety. Ye Xiaoxi asked, ¡°Yeyu, where did you go? It took you so long toe back.¡± Recalling the absurdity of Yuan Luochen¡¯s actions, Xiao Yeyu couldn¡¯t help but sneer inwardly. The Yuan family¡¯s reputation was tarnished. However, she replied casually, ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I had a bit to drink, and my head was spinning, so I went outside for some fresh air.¡± ¡°Oh, okay, as long as you¡¯re fine,¡± Ye Xiaoxi said. ¡°Earlier, Xiao Lang invited Yining to dance, but she declined and rmended you to dance with him. Do you want to find Xiao Lang and give it a try?¡± Ye Xiaoxi had good intentions, thinking that since Xiao Lang came from an extraordinary family and had impressive talents, it might be a good match for Yeyu. But Xiao Yeyu found her words grating. If Jiang Yining refused, why should she be next in line? Did that mean she was only worthy of what Jiang Yining didn¡¯t want? Xiao Yeyu¡¯s tone turned sour, and she replied, ¡°I¡¯m not going.¡± ¡°Hmm? Why not?¡± Ye Xiaoxi asked in confusion. Sensing that she was revealing her discontent, Xiao Yeyu suppressed her emotions and exined, ¡°I¡¯m not feeling very well. I¡¯m afraid 1 won¡¯t dance well, and that would make Xiao Lang mock me. Yining, Xiaoxi, thank you for your kindness..¡± Chapter 230 - 230: Caught Off Guard (1) Chapter 230: Caught Off Guard (1) Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°Do you need to see a doctor?¡± Ye Xiaoxi asked with concern. ¡°It¡¯s not a big problem.¡± Xiao Yeyu replied, growing increasingly impatient. Tonight had been terrible for her, and even when people were genuinely kind to her, she felt like they were deliberately mocking her. Especially Ye Xiaoxi didn¡¯t she understand how to read people¡¯s moods? She kept chattering away, perhaps wanting to show off that she had be a wealthy youngdy of the Yuan family. Did she think it was such an amazing aplishment? ¡°Xiaoxi, since Yeyu says she¡¯s fine, don¡¯t disturb her. Let her have some quiet time,¡± Jiang Yining, noticing Xiao Yeyu¡¯s difort, quickly halted Ye Xiaoxi. Ye Xiaoxi obediently nodded. Xiao Yeyu whispered, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯ll go first.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Jiang Yining responded very coldly. She had always been this way. With friends she trusted, she was open and would offer help wherever she could. However, if she considered someone an outsider who hadn¡¯t provoked her, she would keep her distance. And if someone did provoke her, well, she wouldn¡¯t hold back in her retaliation. She used to think highly of Xiao Yeyu, genuinely considering her a friend. Although they weren¡¯t as close as Jiang Yining was with Ye Xiaoxi, she would still extend a helping hand to Xiao Yeyu in times of need. But ever since she suspected that Xiao Yeyu might be plotting against Ye Xiaoxi, she had be guarded. Until she thoroughly investigated the entire situation, she wouldn¡¯t easily let her guard down around Xiao Yeyu. Xiao Yeyu bid a distracted farewell to the two and hastily departed. After Xiao Yeyu left, Ye Xiaoxi asked in a hushed tone, ¡°Yining, did you have a falling out with Yeyu?¡± The atmosphere between the two of them felt strange. They hadn¡¯t shown it openly, but Ye Xiaoxi¡¯s intuition told her that something was different from before. ¡°Nah, don¡¯t overthink it,¡± Jiang Yining said with a faint smile as she ruffled Ye Xiaoxi¡¯s hair. ¡°Oh, alright then,¡± Ye Xiaoxi said, deciding not to press further. The banquet continued untilte in the evening. Ye Xiaoxi had a bit of wine and felt a bit dizzy. She bid farewell to Jiang Yining and Lu Zhi before they got into the car. As they were about to leave, Ye Xiaoxi turned to Old Master Yuan and said with a silly smile, ¡°Grandpa, you don¡¯t have to give me the shares. Just keep them, and as long as you treat me well, 1 won¡¯t ask for anything else.¡± Returning to the Yuan family was, indeed, driven by the desire for their wealth. She didn¡¯t want to go back to those days of poverty and endless debts. However, after spending time with Old Master Yuan, she had grown fond of him. The feeling of being loved and cared for by an elder was something she cherished. ¡°Silly girl, this is my way of providing for you,¡± Old Master Yuan said, his thoughts drifting to Qiaoqiao. She had been a bit foolish but loyal. Even when he was penniless, she had stayed with him, promising to wait for his return. She hadn¡¯t given up on their child even when the Xie family had forced her out. In a way, this was not just about Ye Xiaoxi. It was also a form of redemption for Zhang Qiaoqiao. Old Master Yuan continued, ¡°I won¡¯t be able to apany you forever. When I¡¯m gone someday, these shares in thepany will be your strength. Remember, you can¡¯t give these shares to anyone, not even your future husband or children. As long as you¡¯re alive, hold on to these shares. They will treat you with the utmost respect and deference.¡± ¡°Boohoo, Grandpa, please don¡¯t talk about dying¡­¡± Ye Xiaoxi didn¡¯t hear the rest of his words, she just covered her eyes, sobbing softly. Old Master Yuan¡¯s heart softened instantly. How could he leave this naive girl to fend for herself in the Yuan family? As heforted Ye Xiaoxi, other guests approached to greet him. Unable to stay longer, Old Master Yuan instructed his son, Yuan Xudong, who was nearby, ¡°Xudong, take Xiaoxi home.¡± ¡°Yes, Father.¡± Without hesitation, Yuan Xudong stepped forward and picked up Ye Xiaoxi, holding her gently in his arms. Old Master Yuan wasn¡¯t pleased with his son¡¯s earlier rough handling and cautioned, ¡°Be careful. Xiaoxi is a youngdy, and you should handle her gently to avoid causing her harm.¡± Yuan Xudong was taken aback. Even though she was a youngdy, she wasn¡¯t fragile like ss. However, under the stern gaze of his father, he adjusted his actions to be more gentle and carefully ced Ye Xiaoxi in the passenger seat. Old Master Yuan stayed behind to continue seeing off the remaining guests, leaving Yuan Xudong and Ye Xiaoxi to depart for home.. Chapter 231 - 231: Caught Off Guard (2) Chapter 231: Caught Off Guard (2) Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio On the way back, Yuan Xudong drove attentively while Ye Xiaoxi, seated beside him, suddenly covered her face and started sobbing softly. He furrowed his eyebrows slightly, reaching for the tissue box on the side and handing it to her. ¡°Don¡¯t cry,¡± he said. ¡°I want to cry, what¡¯s it to you?¡± Alcohol had its way of emboldening people, and normally, Ye Xiaoxi was meek and quiet around Yuan Xudong. She wouldn¡¯t dare to answer back. But in her current state, with her mind clouded by alcohol, she didn¡¯t care about that. Yuan Xudong was taken aback by her unexpected defiance. Unaware of his reaction, Ye Xiaoxi found a listener for her grievances and continued, choking back her tears, ¡°From childhood, only my grandma was good to me. But she passed away when I was three, and I barely remember her. I just remember she was gentle. My mom is a gambler,zy and never works. She often left me alone at home. I was so hungry, really hungry¡­ The longest time 1 had to drink watery porridge for a whole year, and I couldn¡¯t even afford salt¡­ My biggest wish as a child was to have a full meal and wear new clothes. But as I grew up, I thought I could have a better life once I got into college. However, my mom got involved with drugs again¡­¡± ¡°She used up all our remaining money to buy drugs, and she even took out high-interest loans¡­ I had to work desperately to help her pay off those debts¡­ but no matter how hard I tried, it was never enough. Do you know that feeling of despair? Every day, I woke up with the weight of those debts pressing on me. Many times, I thought of ending my life. Once, I bought poison, put it in my favorite crayfish, hoping to have ast satisfying meal before leaving this world¡­¡± ¡°But the poison was fake, and I didn¡¯t die. But I¡¯ll never forget what it felt like lying in bed, waiting to die.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t want to die. I worked harder than anyone else. Why did I have to suffer so much? I just wanted to live happily, like a normal person, without worrying about debts. So, I endured it all¡­ until 1 met Yining and Grandpa. That¡¯s when I realized that God hadn¡¯t abandoned me.¡± ¡°If I could, I¡¯d give ten years of my life to ensure their health and happiness.¡± As Ye Xiaoxi continued to pour out her heart, Yuan Xudong¡¯s tightly furrowed brows gradually rxed. In his amber-colored eyes, a hint of sympathy flickered. After a long silence, he spoke softly, ¡°All the suffering is in the past. From now on, you won¡¯t have to endure hardship anymore.¡± His words were met with silence. Yuan Xudong turned his head slightly and saw that she had tilted her head and fallen into a deep slumber. Tears streaked her fair cheeks. Watching this scene, Yuan Xudong¡¯s tightly guarded heart was unexpectedly touched. Though it was just a tiny crack, it was like the first warm rays of spring sunshine breaking through a thousand-year-old cier, eventually causing an avnche. After a few seconds, Yuan Xudong adjusted the air conditioning, raising the temperature. The car continued on its way in silence. On the other side, Jiang Yining and Lu Zhi had just rolled up to their doorstep, and right on the curb, a middle-aged man sprang out of a car. He quick-marched toward them, urgency in every step. ¡°Mr. Lu, Mrs. Lu, I¡¯ve brought my boy to beg your pardon, hoping you bigwigs won¡¯t hold a grudge against this little guy. Please, don¡¯t bear him ill will,¡± the man said, his wordsing out in a rush. ¡°And you are¡­?¡± Jiang Yining inquired, a frosty tone in her voice. ¡°I¡¯m Huang Yiyang¡¯s old man, Huang Shixi.¡± Huang Shixi wore an expression of deep shame. His son¡¯s actions had been utterly deplorable, and the punishment had been harsh. His son¡¯s reproductive equipment was permanently out ofmission. Surgery wouldn¡¯t mend this one. In essence, their Huang family tree had just lost itsst leaf. ¡°I see,¡± Jiang Yining responded coolly. ¡°But weren¡¯t you here to apologize with your son? Why am I seeing only you and not him?¡± ¡°He¡¯s in the car. I¡¯ll go fetch him right away,¡± Huang Shixi exined, worried that Jiang Yining and Lu Zhi might rush off before he got to make amends. He had waited patiently all day for this moment. From dawn till dusk, he had waited, and finally, the opportunity had presented itself. Huang Shixi promptly spun around and returned to his vehicle, popping open the rear door. He then hauled his son out unceremoniously. Fresh from his surgery, Huang Yiyang¡¯s wound still throbbed with pain. His father¡¯s rough handling was almost as excruciating. But none of this physical painpared to the sheer terror that Jiang Yining and Lu Zhi struck into him. ¡°Dad, please, I want to go home. I can¡¯t bear to see them,¡± Huang Yiyang sobbed, frantically trying to push his father away. However, Huang Shixi wasn¡¯t about to give him that chance. Not long after, Huang Yiyang was forced to stand in front of Jiang Yining and Lu Zhi. He was trembling with fear. The two people in front of him were simply demons! They had shattered his right hand and even enforced sterilization! Huang Yiyang would never be able to get intimate with a woman again! ¡°Kneel down and apologize to Mr. and Mrs. Lu,¡± Huang Shixi pressed his son¡¯s head, preparing to have him kneel and kowtow. Huang Yiyang tensed up all over. Jiang Yining coolly stated, ¡°He has already paid the price for his actions. You don¡¯t need to do this.¡± Huang Shixi breathed a sigh of relief. ¡°Thank you, Mrs. Lu, for your kindness.¡± ¡°I haven¡¯t forgiven him, and I don¡¯t have the right to forgive him. He offended my friend,¡± Jiang Yining looked at the dejected Huang Shixi and added, ¡°However, don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m not one to delight in others¡¯ misery. He¡¯s already been penalized once, and there won¡¯t be a second time. As long as he behaves and doesn¡¯t step out of line, there won¡¯t be any more trouble.¡± ¡°He absolutely won¡¯t! I swear on my life!¡± Huang Shixi dered with utmost sincerity. Jiang Yining had no interest in his life. She turned her icy gaze to Huang Yiyang and questioned, ¡°I have one question for you. Who asked you to meet with Xiaoxi? Remember, don¡¯t lie to me. If I find out you¡¯ve lied, I¡¯ll ship you overseas and give you aplete makeover.¡± Huang Yiyang was so petrified he nearly lost control of his dder. With a quivering voice, he admitted, ¡°It was¡­ it was Xiao Yeyu. I hadn¡¯t originally nned to go, but she told me there was a very innocent girl who was my type.¡± Huang Yiyang loathed Xiao Yeyu with a burning passion. If it weren¡¯t for that woman, he would never have gotten involved in this mess, and he wouldn¡¯t have lost the most precious thing a man could have! Jiang Yining¡¯s expression turned even colder. ¡°I see. You can go now, but never appear in front of me again. If I see you once, I¡¯ll deal with you once.¡± ¡°Thank you, Mrs. Lu.¡± Having secured his family¡¯s safety, Huang Shixi promptly left with his son. Lu Zhi, who had been standing in silence the entire time, finally spoke, her voice as cool as a mountain stream, ¡°Do you suspect that Xiao Yeyu deliberately orchestrated the meeting between Huang Yiyang and Xiaoxi?¡± ¡°Yes, I wasn¡¯t very certain before, but now I¡¯m about thirty percent sure.¡± Jiang Yining remained collected as ever.. Chapter 232 - 232: Deal with Jiang Yining Personally (1) Chapter 232: Deal with Jiang Yining Personally (1) Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Lu Zhi¡¯s eyes fell, his tone dropping lower. ¡°I¡¯m not one to indulge in idle gossip, but there¡¯s something off about Xiao Yeyu.¡± Jiang Yining caught his words, savoring them like a fine wine. Then, a radiant smile lit up her face. She took a step closer, her gaze locked onto him as she inquired, ¡°Has she done something to you?¡± Lu Zhi¡¯s demeanor remained cool as he replied, ¡°Nothing of the sort.¡± ¡°Nothing?¡± Jiang Yining raised an eyebrow, mischief dancing in her eyes. ¡°Your conviction a moment ago seemed rooted in evidence, as if she had left her mark on you. Is it possible she¡¯s attempted to ensnare you?¡± The pieces seemed to fit together, the puzzle bing clearer. Jiang Yining suddenlyprehended why Xiao Yeyu had been so overtly friendly towards her. It wasn¡¯t due to an irresistible charm but rather a calcted strategy to infiltrate Lu Zhi¡¯s world. The plot twists appeared to be spiraling into uncharted territory. Moreover, if Xiao Yeyu ever discovered Jiang Yining¡¯s contractual marriage with Lu Zhi, it might just leave her in a state of utter disbelief. ¡°So, she is trying to seduce me, and you find amusement in that?¡± Lu Zhi¡¯s tone grew colder, bearing a frosty edge. ¡°Oh, don¡¯t be so serious,¡± Jiang Yining retorted with a yful wink. ¡°I¡¯m just kidding. Can¡¯t you take a joke? Besides, you¡¯re the one attracting admirers even while being hitched. It gives me peace of mind, knowing that after our divorce, you won¡¯t be short on options for a second marriage.¡± Lu Zhi¡¯s countenance darkened like an impending storm, a tempestuous atmosphere brewing in his vicinity. Jiang Yining held her breath, unsure of his next move. Finally, she dared to meet his gaze, realizing that his anger was genuine. Her teasing ceased abruptly as she spoke earnestly, ¡°1 was only joking, please don¡¯t take it to heart.¡± With those words, she attempted to flee, but before she could distance herself¡­ Lu Zhi seized her by the back of her cor, much like catching a swift, elusive prey. ¡°You¡¯ve aroused my ire, and now you wish to flee? Jiang Yining, it appears I¡¯ve been too lenient, allowing you to forget the extent of my power.¡± ¡°Have mercy! Have mercy! Lu Zhi¡­ Mr. Lu¡­ Sir Lu¡­ 1 spoke in haste. Spare me this once!¡± Jiang Yining pleaded desperately. However, Lu Zhi paid her pleas no heed. He swept her up and carried her back to their home and continued to her room. And there, he unceremoniously deposited her onto the bed. Jiang Yining rolled her body and wanted to escape, but Lu Zhi had guessed what wasing. His body pressed down steadily like Mount Tai. She struggled to catch her breath, nearly meeting her demise. ¡°From now on, no more jokes about other women,¡± he sternly dered. ¡°I won¡¯t dare¡­¡± Jiang Yining began. Smack! A crisp sound reverberated through the air, and it took Jiang Yining a couple of seconds to realize that he had just smacked her on the rear! How dare he! She had never allowed anyone toy a finger on her precious derriere, not even Gu Zhanqing had dared! ¡°Lu Zhi, 1¡¯11 go down with you!¡± Jiang Yining seethed, attempting to overturn him and give him a lesson he wouldn¡¯t forget! But ideals were one thing, and reality was another. She struggled fruitlessly, her face turning beet red, but she couldn¡¯t move him an inch. Lu Zhi followed up with three or four more sharp ps, his voice cold. ¡°Dare to go down with me again?¡± ¡°I won¡¯t dare¡­¡± Jiang Yining meekly replied. Lu Zhi released her, and with a calm demeanor, he said, ¡°Consider this a small lesson. If you ever dare to associate yourself with other women again, it won¡¯t be as simple as this.¡± Jiang Yining huffed in her mind, her thoughts filled with resentment. ¡°Not just a spanking, do you want to beat me to death?¡± But her words of defiance were whispered meekly, ¡°1 understand.¡± Seeing her act like a meek wife helped soothe some of Lu Zhi¡¯s anger. ¡°Go to sleep early,¡± he said. ¡°Okay,¡± Jiang Yining replied in a sulky tone. Lu Zhi turned and left the room. The moment he was gone, Jiang Yining went berserk. She grabbed a pillow from the bed and used it to vent her frustration. How dare he spank her bottom! She had just added another grievance to their growing list. ¡°Fine! The score is settled,¡± she muttered to herself, vowing to avenge today¡¯s humiliation someday. Outside the room, Lu Zhi nced at his palm, the images from their earlier encounter ying in his mind. His cheeks grew slightly warm. Being with her seemed to erode his self-control more and more. He found his mind drifting into inappropriate territories no matter what he was doing. He thought, ¡°1 should take a cold shower when I get back.¡± Meanwhile, Jiang Yining was too angry to sleep. She tossed and turned through the night, unable to find rest. It wasn¡¯t until past six in the morning that she finally drifted into a fitful slumber. When she woke up, it was already well past three in the afternoon.. Chapter 233 - 233: Deal with Jiang Yining Personally (2) Chapter 233: Deal with Jiang Yining Personally (2) Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio She held the information she had gatheredst night. With her backpack on, she left the house and headed to school. As soon as she sat down, Xiao Yeyu approached her gracefully, saying, ¡°Yining, I¡¯m really sorry about yesterday. 1 had a bit of a stomachache and left early. 1 hope I didn¡¯t disturb your time with Xiaoxi.¡± When it came to acting, Jiang Yining had never lost to anyone. She smiled faintly and replied, ¡°Don¡¯t worry about that, are you feeling better now?¡± ¡°I¡¯m much better now. Just a minor issue, no need to worry,¡± Xiao Yeyu continued. ¡°Xiaoxi called earlier and said she drank too muchst night, so she couldn¡¯te to ss. 1 helped her get an absence.¡± ¡°Okay,¡± Jiang Yining nodded. ¡°By the way, Yining, after ss, do you have time to go shopping together?¡± Xiao Yeyu asked. ¡°1 do have time, but I need to go home first. If you find it boring, you cane with me. You¡¯ve never been to my ce, have you?¡± Jiang Yining suspected Xiao Yeyu¡¯s true intentions of getting closer to Lu Zhi. ¡°Well, if it¡¯s convenient for you, I¡¯d like toe to your ce,¡± Xiao Yeyu replied, pretending to be enthusiastic. Jiang Yining smiled warmly but concealed the icy turmoil in her heart. Xiao Yeyu was unaware of the true game being yed here. Xiao Yeyu, hearing Jiang Yining¡¯s offer, felt ecstatic. She definitely wanted to visit the Lu family vi. That way, she could spend some alone time with Lu Zhi. However, she also had some reservations, especially after offending Lu Zhi justst night. ¡°Don¡¯t you want to go?¡± Jiang Yining noticed Xiao Yeyu¡¯s hesitation and added, ¡°If you don¡¯t want to, you don¡¯t have to force yourself.¡± ¡°I do want to go. It¡¯s just that I¡¯m worried it might be inconvenient at your ce,¡± Xiao Yeyu replied, trying to sound considerate. ¡°We¡¯re good friends. There¡¯s nothing inconvenient about that,¡± Jiang Yining said calmly. ¡°Alright, then,¡± Xiao Yeyu readily agreed, and Jiang Yining merely curled her lips, not saying another word. The bait had been cast, and now it was up to Xiao Yeyu to decide whether to take it or not. The afternoon sses ended early. Jiang Yining, apanied by Xiao Yeyu, went directly to her home. As Xiao Yeyu stared at Jiang Yining¡¯s ten-timesrger-than-her-home mansion, she couldn¡¯t help but feel envious. ¡°Yining, with so many rooms, doesn¡¯t it feel empty with just you and Lu Zhi living here?¡± she asked. ¡°We have servants at home. It never feels empty,¡± Jiang Yining replied, leading Xiao Yeyu into her bedroom. She said, ¡°Make yourself at home.¡± After giving her that instruction, Jiang Yining ignored Xiao Yeyu and turned on herputer, starting her programming work. Xiao Yeyu tiptoed around Jiang Yining¡¯s bedroom, unable to contain her curiosity. She quietly opened the door and stepped out when she saw that Jiang Yining wasn¡¯t paying attention. Unbeknownst to her, Jiang Yining tapped a few keys on herputer, revealing the surveince footage from the entire vi. Xiao Yeyu had no idea that she was being monitored as she roamed freely around the Lu family vi. Initially, she was somewhat cautious, considering it was someone else¡¯s home. However, when she saw that no one was around to watch her, she began to rx. After a while, she finally found Lu Zhi¡¯s room. Seeing the room filled with clothes and personal items that Lu Zhi had used, she blushed and couldn¡¯t resist examining each item lovingly. She had a deep infatuation with Lu Zhi, even if it meant bing his secret lover. She had worked so hard for this moment¡ªto enter his room and closely observe his life. Xiao Yeyu was overwhelmed with excitement and nearly teary-eyed at the thought. After spending a considerable amount of time in the room, she suddenly heard the door being opened and someone entering. Startled, she hurriedly got off the bed. ¡°1 didn¡¯t mean to¡­ 1 was just tired¡­¡± She began to exin herself, but then she saw who had entered the room, and her face turned pale. ¡°Huang Yiyang?¡± she gasped. ¡°Xiao Yeyu, you wicked woman! Introducing me to Ye Xiaoxi was a scheme to harm me, wasn¡¯t it?¡± Huang Yiyang held a knife, gritting his teeth as he used her. ¡°What are you talking about? I don¡¯t understand,¡± Xiao Yeyu feigned ignorance. Huang Yiyang advanced aggressively. ¡°You don¡¯t understand? Do you know how miserably you¡¯ve ruined me? 1 loved racing so much, and they crippled my arm. I¡¯ll never be able to race again! And because 1 almost forced myself on Ye Xiaoxi, they castrated me! Xiao Yeyu, that night, 1 clearly felt something was off with me; it must have been you messing with me!¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t! You¡¯re the one who messed up, don¡¯t pin everything on me!¡± Xiao Yeyu vehemently denied it. ¡°I won¡¯t believe your excuses! I¡¯m living a living hell now, all thanks to you! I¡¯m going to make you pay!¡± Huang Yiyang snarled viciously, pouncing on her and pressing her against the cold wall. He pointed the knife at her beautiful face and said, ¡°After 1 kill you, I¡¯ll also kill Jiang Yining and Lu Zhi! That way, I won¡¯t have any regrets even in death!¡± As he finished speaking, he raised the knife and thrust it toward Xiao Yeyu. Terrified, Xiao Yeyu¡¯splexion turned ashen. ¡°Huang Yiyang, please spare me!¡± ¡°I¡¯ll spare you when someone spares me!¡± Suddenly, Huang Yiyang changed his tone. ¡°Unless you exin to Jiang Yining and Lu Zhi that you drugged me, I¡¯ll do it. Otherwise, I¡¯ll ruin your looks and make you an ugly freak for the rest of your life!¡± ¡°But I really didn¡¯t¡­¡± Xiao Yeyu began to argue. Huang Yiyang moved the knife closer to her, and she could almost feel the pain as it cut into her skin. Xiao Yeyu was afraid of being disfigured. Regardless, she knew that Jiang Yining wouldn¡¯t believe Huang Yiyang¡¯s story. So, when he took her outside, she nned to break free and tell Jiang Yining that she had been coerced, fabricating a different story. With trembling lips, Xiao Yeyu said, ¡°Alright, 1 promise to help you exin.¡± In a stern tone, Huang Yiyang asked, ¡°Xiao Yeyu, I really want to know why you did this to me. We had no grudges, and no disputes. Was it because your friend offended you, so you deliberately lured me into harming her?¡± ¡°I never meant to harm you. It was my brother¡¯s idea. He knew in advance that Ye Xiaoxi was the long-lost granddaughter of the Yuan family and wanted to gain her favor before she returned to them. He nned to marry her once she went back to the Yuan family. On that day, the thugs he arranged didn¡¯t show up, so he asked me for help. You know the rest¡­¡± Xiao Yeyu continued her pattern of deflecting me. Huang Yiyang was so furious that he couldn¡¯t find words to respond. The Xiao family was ruthless. They hadpletely used him as a pawn! If it weren¡¯t for Jiang Yining inviting him to participate in this act, he might still be in the dark about their scheme! ¡°You wretch! You and your brother deserve to die!¡± Huang Yiyang raged. Driven by anger, he was about to take action against Xiao Yeyu. However, just then, the door was forcefully kicked open, and Jiang Yining appeared in the doorway, her expression icy and determined as she stared at them.. Chapter 234 - 234: Throw Her Out! (1) Chapter 234: Throw Her Out! (1) Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Xiao Yeyu took advantage of the moment when Huang Yiyang was distracted and immediately pushed him away, rushing to the door. She grabbed Jiang Yining¡¯s arm and excitedly said, ¡°Yining, this guy is insane! He almost assaulted Xiaoxi, and now he wants to kill me. Call the police and have him arrested!¡± Huang Yiyang couldn¡¯t believe that even now, Xiao Yeyu was trying to shift the me onto him. He wished he could take the knife and stab her to death right there. Jiang Yining¡¯s gaze turned cold as she opened Xiao Yeyu¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Don¡¯t you know what you just did? How can you have the audacity toe to me for help?¡± Xiao Yeyu was dumbfounded. ¡°Yining¡­ what¡¯s gotten into you?¡± ¡°I just know the truth,¡± Jiang Yining said coldly. ¡°Do you like Lu Zhi?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t¡­¡± Xiao Yeyu began to deny. Jiang Yining took out her phone and yed back the surveince footage from earlier, clearly showing everything Xiao Yeyu had done after leaving the room. There was no way to deny it. Xiao Yeyu¡¯s lips trembled, and sweat formed on her forehead. ¡°Yining, let me exin. I do like Lu Zhi, I lied to you. But I¡¯ve never done anything excessive. I genuinely considered you my friend.¡± ¡°Well, I¡¯m quite unfortunate to have you as a friend. You call me a friend but, behind my back, you¡¯re trying to seduce my husband. You call Xiaoxi your friend, but you drugged a good-hearted girl, almost ruining her innocence. Xiao Yeyu, with friends like you, I must havemitted sins in my past lives,¡± Jiang Yining questioned with a faint smile. Xiao Yeyu was left speechless. Huang Yiyang approached and said, ¡°Young Madam Lu, do you believe in my innocence now? I¡¯ve been framed by this wretch! She drugged me¡­¡± ¡°She drugged you, and you think that gives you the right to force yourself on a girl? Huang Yiyang, with your character, even if there were no drugs involved, what choice would you have made?¡± Jiang Yining stared coldly at him. ¡°You made your own choices, so don¡¯t try to clear your name.¡± Huang Yiyang was infuriated but didn¡¯t dare to provoke Jiang Yining. Otherwise, the entire Huang family might be implicated. He was certain that Jiang Yining was ruthless enough to send him abroad and make himpletely into a woman. Huang Yiyang walked away silently. Xiao Yeyu watched Jiang Yining¡¯s heartless expression and suddenly felt a surge of determination. After all her efforts, she couldn¡¯t afford to fail now. She had to make one final attempt. Xiao Yeyu snatched the knife from Huang Yiyang¡¯s hand and held it tightly. She said to Jiang Yining, ¡°Yining, do you really not believe in my innocence?¡± ¡°What are you nning?¡± Jiang Yining¡¯s expression grew colder. ¡°What does it matter to you what 1 do?¡± Xiao Yeyu said fanatically. ¡°Yes, I like Lu Zhi and want to be with him. So what? I never intended to ruin your rtionship with him! I just wanted to be his secret lover. Is that so wrong? If you can¡¯t tolerate me, remember that even though you¡¯re young now, in ten or twenty years, can you guarantee that his love for you will remain the same?¡± ¡°Why let him be with other women when he could be with me? At least 1 wouldn¡¯t betray you!¡± Jiang Yining couldn¡¯t help but find Xiao Yeyu¡¯s twisted logic amusing. ¡°I don¡¯t want to hear another word from you. Get out of here immediately!¡± Jiang Yining pointed to the door, delivering a resolute eviction order. Xiao Yeyu, holding the knife, moved in Jiang Yining¡¯s direction. ¡°I won¡¯t leave. I want to prove my determination to you.¡± She raised the knife high in her hand. Thinking she might attack her, Jiang Yining sternly said, ¡°Xiao Yeyu, if you dare to touch me, your entire Xiao family will disappear from this world.¡± ¡°I¡­¡± Xiao Yeyu began to speak. Suddenly, a tall figure swiftly appeared by Jiang Yining¡¯s side, protecting her. Simultaneously, he raised his long leg and kicked fiercely towards Xiao Yeyu. Xiao Yeyu hadn¡¯t anticipated this. Her body was sent flying like a piece of paper and crashed heavily into the door. When she managed to get up, she saw Lu Zhi, with a dominant presence, holding Jiang Yining and giving her a cold, piercing stare. Xiao Yeyu stood up and burst into tears. ¡°Lu Zhi! I love you so much, why do you treat me like dirt, not even sparing a nce? I didn¡¯t want to hurt her! I just wanted to prove my determination to her!¡± As she finished speaking, she ruthlessly plunged the knife into her own chest. Blood gushed out, staining her clothes.. Chapter 235 - 235: Throw Her Out! (2) Chapter 235: Throw Her Out! (2) Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Xiao Yeyu¡¯s eyes were red, filled with pleading as she looked at Jiang Yining and said, ¡°Yining, look, I¡¯d rather hurt myself than harm you. 1 genuinely considered you my friend. Please forgive me.¡± Jiang Yining calmly responded, ¡°You¡¯ve missed your mark with the knife. Move it three centimeters to the right, and you¡¯ll hit the heart. Stabbing there won¡¯t kill you; it¡¯ll just injure you and require some recovery time.¡± Xiao Yeyu was left dumbfounded. She had gone this far, and yet the woman remained indifferent? Was this woman¡¯s heart made of stone? Lu Zhi, his expression filled with disdain, shifted his gaze elsewhere. ¡°Qifeng, throw her out,¡± he ordered impatiently. ¡°Yes, sir,¡± Qifeng replied and approached to forcibly remove Xiao Yeyu. Xiao Yeyu resisted, attempting to break free from his grasp. Qifeng¡¯s face turned cold, and he, with a touch of pity, lifted Xiao Yeyu, who was injured and still bleeding, with one hand. He walked briskly toward the exit. Drops of blood fell on the highly reflective marble floor, making them especially conspicuous. Huang Yiyang, who stood by, was in shock. He hadn¡¯t processed the series of events that had just unfolded. Was it really ending so cleanly? ¡°Still hesitating to leave?¡± Lu Zhi shouted at him impatiently. ¡°I¡¯m leaving right now¡­¡± Huang Yiyang scurried away, his tail between his legs. He had made up his mind! In this lifetime, he wouldn¡¯t provoke anyone, especially not the two psychos, Jiang Yining and Lu Zhi! They were beyond human! After clearing the scene, Lu Zhi ordered all the items in his room to be thrown out. Not a single thing was spared. Jiang Yining mumbled on the side, ¡°Is your OCD really that serious? She only spent a few minutes in there.¡± Before she could finish her sentence, Lu Zhi cast a cold nce at her and said, ¡°You¡¯ll be covering the cost of recing everything, considering you allowed others into my room while 1 was away.¡± He had an impulse to tear down and rebuild the entire house, just to erase the traces left by Xiao Yeyu. Jiang Yining¡¯s heart ached at the thought of how much that would cost. It wasn¡¯t that she was stingy, but spending so much money just to deal with Xiao Yeyu seemed excessive. In her mind, Xiao Yeyu was worth at most fifty cents, no more. ¡°Can we get a discount?¡± Jiang Yining haggled. ¡°Are you thinking of epting a love punishment again?¡± Lu Zhi asked, his tone icy. He remembered the scene fromst night and couldn¡¯t help but want to punish her properly. However, he refrained, fearing it might hurt her self-esteem. Jiang Yining pondered for a moment and decided she¡¯d rather part with money. After all, no matter how much money she spent, she could earn it back. But losing face was a different story. She sneaked a nce at Lu Zhi¡¯s well-shaped and firm buttocks. It gave her a tingling sensation. One day, she would get her revenge. Xiao Yeyu was thrown out of the Lu family vi, and her injuries worsened. Blood continued to flow from her wounds. She didn¡¯t want to die, so she tore a piece of her dress and used it to bandage her wound. Then, she rushed to the front of the Lu family vi and shouted, ¡°Yining, please forgive me! For the sake of our friendship, please forgive me this time!¡± She had only shouted a few words when the housekeeper came out with a basin of water mixed with chili and salt and threw it at her. Xiao Yeyu managed to shield her face with her hand, but her body was still sshed, especially her wound, which stung painfully. Her face grew even paler. Huang Yiyang stepped out of the Lu family vi and watched her miserable state with delight. ¡°Hah! You schemed against me? Now you¡¯re in a worse situation! Just wait, Jiang Yining and Lu Zhi won¡¯t let you off easily! Your current downfall is just the beginning. I¡¯m looking forward to your miserable end!¡± After saying this, he left in a hurry. Xiao Yeyu wiped the chili water off her hair, unwillingly nced at the magnificent building, and left with heavy steps. She had to find a way to save herself and not be defeated like this. Xiao Yeyu returned to the Xiao family, and it was already past nine in the evening. Mrs. Xiao, seeing her in this condition, was so distressed that she almost fainted. ¡°Yeyu, what happened to you? Who hurt you? 1¡¯11 call the police and have them all arrested!¡± ¡°Mom, my n failed. Jiang Yining saw through my intentions in front of Lu Zhi. Moreover, she now knows about Ye Xiaoxi and Huang Yiyang, which 1 orchestrated. Next, she¡¯s definitely going to target our family¡­ What should I do?¡± Facing her mother, Xiao Yeyu revealed a hint of vulnerability. Mrs. Xiao was at a loss too. ¡°Why were you so careless?¡± ¡°1¡­¡± Xiao Yeyu also med herself for not keeping herposure, especially during her first visit to the Lu family, where she fell into Jiang Yining¡¯s trap. But speaking of that, when did Jiang Yining begin to suspect her? She had been very careful in her deception. Xiao Yeyu couldn¡¯t understand. Regardless, the grave mistake had been made, and she needed to find a way to make amends. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Yeyu. Mom will think of a solution for you. I¡¯ll call the family doctor toe and bandage your wound first.¡± Mrs. Xiao took out her phone and dialed the doctor. Xiao Yeyu curled up into a ball, staring at the ceiling with a sense of helplessness. The next day, Jiang Yining received a well-organized bill from Ah Man. Looking at the figure of about thirty million, she twitched her lips. ¡°Fine, 1¡¯11 make the payment.¡± Jiang Yining, suppressing her heartache, transferred the money to Lu Zhi¡¯s ount while silently vowing that she would make Xiao Yeyu repay this debt. Moreover, Xiao Yeyu would have to pay for her actions that night, especially considering how close Xiaoxi hade to being forced. After settling the payment, Jiang Yining thought about how to ensure that Xiao Yeyu faced the consequences for her actions. While contemting this, she called Ye Xiaoxi and suggested meeting up. Ye Xiaoxi agreed, and they arranged to meet at a bubble tea shop. At the meeting ce, Jiang Yining recounted the events of the previous day and showed Ye Xiaoxi the surveince footage. At first, Ye Xiaoxi was skeptical because Xiao Yeyu had always given her the impression of a refined and clean youngdy. However, when she saw the video evidence, there was no room for doubt. Ye Xiaoxi was furious, and she even broke the straw of her bubble tea. ¡°That jerk! 1 considered her a friend, and she did this to me. Moreover, she had the audacity to covet your husband! Does she have no shame? A friend¡¯s man is off-limits, no matter how outstanding he is! It¡¯s the most basic code of conduct!¡± Ye Xiaoxi felt disgusted by Xiao Yeyu. ¡°No, 1 must make her face the consequences. Such a person can¡¯t go unpunished.. It¡¯s simply intolerable!¡± Chapter 236 - 236: Suspicion (1) Chapter 236: Suspicion (1) Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°Naturally, she had to pay the price, but the specifics of her punishment would be determined by you,¡± Jiang Yining said regarding Xiao Yeyu¡¯s attempt to seduce Lu Zhi. She wasn¡¯t particrly angry, as Lu Zhi hadn¡¯t sumbed to Xiao Yeyu¡¯s advances; cutting ties with this so-called friend was enough. However, Xiao Yeyu had nearly tarnished Ye Xiaoxi¡¯s innocence, and that debt needed to be settled. She had invited Xiaoxi out today to inquire about the extent of her ns. Ye Xiaoxi remained silent for a moment, then said, ¡°An eye for an eye, a tooth for a tooth.¡± She, too, wanted Xiao Yeyu to experience the taste of coercion. ¡°Alright,¡± Jiang Yining replied calmly. Ye Xiaoxi raised her gaze, looking at her cautiously, and asked hesitantly, ¡°Yining, do you think I¡¯m being too ruthless?¡± ¡°No,¡± Jiang Yining said, ¡°Only the victim truly knows the pain they¡¯ve endured. Outsiders can¡¯t empathize, let alone judge the punishment for the perpetrator. Regardless of the decision you make, I understand.¡± Even though she was close to Ye Xiaoxi, she couldn¡¯t fully grasp Xiaoxi¡¯s fear, let alone that of others. Ye Xiaoxi¡¯s eyes reddened, and her nose tingled. The events of that night had been a long time ago, but she still had nightmares. Dreams where she was chased, unable to escape. In the end, she was caught and brutally beaten until she couldn¡¯t move. That feeling of helplessness in her dreams. Even when she woke up, she remembered it vividly. After Huang Yiyang had been punished, her situation had improved somewhat. But could the memories of what she had gone through ever be erased? She didn¡¯t know back then that it was Xiao Yeyu who had caused it. She had always felt guilty, thinking that it was her fault for not listening to Xiao Yeyu and going out with Huang Yiyang that led to that incident. She even felt guilty towards Xiao Yeyu. But at this moment, she felt like a fool manipted by others. Giving up on seeking revenge was impossible! Why should the instigator live happily while she had to bear so much? She was grateful to Jiang Yining for standing by her side unconditionally. After suppressing her emotions for a long time, Ye Xiaoxi finally hid the urge to cry. She said softly, ¡°Thank you, Yining.¡± ¡°If you really want to thank me,¡± Jiang Yining stirred her coffee in the porcin cup casually, ¡°don¡¯t hesitate when ites to Xiao Yeyu. No matter how much she begs, don¡¯t pity her.¡± ¡°Alright, trust me. 1 know what to do,¡± Ye Xiaoxi affirmed with seriousness. Jiang Yining finished her conversation with Ye Xiaoxi and went to the nearby telephone booth. She made a call to K, asking him to help her investigate if there had been any recent projects or research rted to ¡°Curium¡±. It was a mysterious term she was trying to unravel. Lu Beicheng and Lin Yan¡¯s disappearance should be rted to Curium. However, she had already searched the dark web for any information about ¡°Curium¡± and hade up empty-handed. It seemed that the other party was being extremely cautious, sealing off all information leaks. K was well-connected in various undergroundworks, and Jiang Yining believed he could dig up some leads. Curious about her sudden interest in ¡°Curium¡±, K asked, ¡°Why the sudden interest in ¡®Curium¡¯?¡± ¡°I¡¯m looking for a friend, and this thing is rted,¡± Jiang Yining replied generously, ¡°As long as you can help me find useful clues, I¡¯ll pay you ten million.¡± ¡°Well¡­ offering such a high price, I assume this is no simple matter,¡± K remarked, ¡°Queen, let¡¯s make it clear¡ªI¡¯ll only be responsible for finding information. I won¡¯t get involved in anything else.¡± While he loved money, he also valued his life. Risking his life for just ten million wasn¡¯t worth it. ¡°OK,¡± Jiang Yining agreed readily. K then hung up the phone. Jiang Yining left the telephone booth and didn¡¯t immediately return to her vi. Instead, she headed to the old Lu family mansion. Since Lu Beicheng had known in advance that she would be in danger, there had to be more than one useful piece of information left behind. She wanted to go back and search again, to see if she could find any other clues. Arriving at the old Lu family mansion, Jiang Yining didn¡¯t disturb anyone and went straight to Lu Beicheng¡¯s room. She didn¡¯t want to surprise anyone by barging in. She even made sure to lock the door. After searching the room for a while, she found nothing. Jiang Yining furrowed her brows slightly and sat down on the bed. After a moment of silence, her gaze casually swept over a button under the bedside. Following her intuition, she pressed it. Unexpectedly, a clicking sound. A hiddenpartment emerged from the wall. Jiang Yining crouched down and reached inside. To her surprise, she discovered a pile of photos and several scribbled sketches. The photos were all of Lu Beicheng and Lin Yan together.. Chapter 237 - 237: Suspicion (2) Chapter 237: Suspicion (2) Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Lu Beicheng and Lu Zhi shared a 30% resemnce in their facial features, but their personalities were entirely different. Lu Beicheng had a sunny and radiant disposition. Beside him stood Lin Yan, who had a carefree smile¡­ Jiang Yining¡¯s heart ached. ¡°Lin Yan, wherever you are, whether alive or not, you should at least give me some information,¡± she murmured. After uttering these words, Jiang Yining was about to examine the contents of the draft paper. Suddenly, there was a hurried knocking at the door. ¡°Who¡¯s inside? Why is the door locked? Open it quickly.¡± The person outside called out a few times, but receiving no response, produced a key and prepared to unlock the door. Jiang Yining ced the items into her pocket, regained herposure, and walked to the door. As her hand touched the door lock, the servant from outside pushed it open. The two of them locked eyes, and the servant asked in astonishment, ¡°Young Mistress, why were you in Second Young Master¡¯s room?¡± And why did she lock the door? That was quite unusual. ¡°I was helping my mother-inw fetch something,¡± Jiang Yining calmly replied and left without further exnation. With her status, there was no need to exin herself to a servant. It was best not to say too much. Besides, Shen Man was Lu Beicheng¡¯s mother, so it was perfectly normal for Jiang Yining to help her get something. Although the servant had doubts, she didn¡¯t dare to question Shen Man. What could Jiang Yining possibly be helping her fetch? The servant watched Jiang Yining as she left, withdrew her curious gaze, and began cleaning diligently. Jiang Yining had the draft paper on her mind and didn¡¯t linger any longer. She quickly left the old Lu family mansion without noticing that Chen Kexin was hiding around the corner. After Jiang Yining left, Chen Kexin entered Lu Beicheng¡¯s room and asked, with a condescending tone, ¡°What was Jiang Yining doing here just now?¡± The servant, irritated by her superior tone, ignored her and didn¡¯t respond. Did she still think she was a young miss here? Both the old master and the young master had spoken that she was now just an ordinary servant. She had the same status as her! Seeing the servant treat her like she was invisible, Chen Kexin stepped forward, snatched the vacuum cleaner from her hands, and angrily threw it on the floor. The servant became angry and pushed her, saying, ¡°What are you doing?¡± ¡°I asked you a question, didn¡¯t you hear me?¡± Chen Kexin asked in annoyance. ¡°I heard you. So what? Who says I have to answer you?¡± The servant looked disdainful. Chen Kexin couldn¡¯t believe it. Jiang Yining not treating her with respect was one thing, but even a lowly servant dared to be so arrogant towards her! ¡°Get lost and don¡¯t interfere with my work,¡± the servant said impatiently. Chen Kexin deliberately stepped on the vacuum cleaner in opposition to her. Seeing this, the maid raised her hand, intending to confront her. However, before the p couldnd on her face, Chen Kexin¡¯s voice turned ominous, ¡°Do you think that by revoking my special treatment in the Lu family, I would be just like you? Don¡¯t forget how much the olddy adores me. As long as 1 tell her that you¡¯ve bullied me, you won¡¯t be able to stay in the Lu family any longer!¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t bully you. It¡¯s you who started this!¡± The maid withdrew her hand. ¡°Is that so?¡± Chen Kexin raised her hand and pped herself forcefully in the face, saying, ¡°Do you think that I, looking like this, would make the olddy believe you or me?¡± Her fair and delicate face clearly disyed a reddened mark. The maid was intimidated by her ruthlessness and couldn¡¯t find the words to respond. Chen Kexin demanded sternly, ¡°Tell me honestly, what did Jiang Yining do just now?¡± The maid, with no other choice, proceeded to provide an honest ount. In the end, she said, ¡°I swear, I didn¡¯t see Young Mistress do anything. When I entered, she was already at the door.¡± Jiang Yining had entered Lu Beicheng¡¯s room sneakily, clearly doing something secretive. Back when that woman surnamed Jiang insisted on marrying Ah Zhi, Chen Kexin had sensed that something was off. Now, with her behaving so suspiciously, it might be rted to her purpose for marrying into the Lu family. Chen Kexin was determined to uncover the truth. Perhaps it would be thest trump card to defeat Jiang Yining. ¡°Get out. I¡¯ll take care of the cleaning,¡± Chen Kexin ordered the maid. ¡°But¡­¡± ¡°No ¡®buts.¡¯ You do as I say, and you¡¯ll be able to keep your position in this old mansion. You wouldn¡¯t want to lose such a good job at your age, would you?¡± The Lu family never mistreated its servants, paying employees many times more than the average wage. A maid¡¯s sry could support an entire family. Consequently, the maids cherished their jobs. Under Chen Kexin¡¯s threat, the maid had no choice but to leave the room. Chen Kexin stayed in the room, searching for any suspicious signs. However, after a thorough search, she found nothing amiss. Exhausted, she leaned against the wall, stubbornly determined to discover any hidden secrets. In a house thisrge, there had to be some oversight. All the visible areas appeared to be without significant issues¡­ Chen Kexin pondered for a while and then crouched down, searching in every nook and cranny. Finally¡­ She noticed a button by the bed and instinctively pressed it. As a result, she saw a hiddenpartment pop open. Chen Kexin felt a rush of excitement. She had found it! She knelt on the floor, discovered that thepartment was empty, but she still couldn¡¯t shake off her curiosity. Unexpectedly, in a corner, she felt a small ck bottle. Chen Kexin took it out and examined it carefully, unable to discern its contents. Nheless, she handled it with caution and decided to put it away. She thought it best to make ns after finding out more from someone else. Jiang Yining returned home, ced the photos in a drawer, and locked it. Then, she carefully examined the contents of the draft paper. In the end, she reached a conclusion. The draft paper contained equations rted to the refinement of ¡°Curium¡±. Combined with the final form that Shen Man had shown her, now she had the entire process of mining, refining, and applying Curium. This process was highly efficient, and the energy produced could be used in various fields. Jiang Yining wasn¡¯t an expert in chemistry, but she understood the significance of this! Lu Beicheng must have possessed the knowledge of refining Curium energy, which was why he had been targeted by someone with ulterior motives. The question was, who was this person? What was their purpose in desperately seeking the refinement of Curium ore? With Lu Beicheng¡¯s status and position, it shouldn¡¯t have been difficult for him to protect himself. So why had he never mentioned it to anyone in the Lu family? Unless the other party had some leverage over him or had threatened him in some way. It must be the case! Jiang Yining analyzed the situation with a clear mind. She was so engrossed in her thoughts that she didn¡¯t notice the knocking at the door from outside. Lu Zhi stood at the door, knocking several times without receiving a response. He decided to open the door. Seeing her sitting there in a daze, he walked over and ced his hand on her shoulder. ¡°What are you thinking about?¡± he asked. Jiang Yining was startled, ¡°Why did you suddenlye in?¡± ¡°I knocked on the door, you didn¡¯t hear me,¡± Lu Zhi replied, his gaze casually sweeping over the drafting paper on the table. He asked, ¡°I thought you were studying IT. Since when did you be interested in chemistry?¡± Jiang Yining pretended to beposed, picked up a book to cover the draft paper, stood up, and said, ¡°Don¡¯t forget, I¡¯m a doctor. I¡¯m working on the development of new medicines. Those chemical forms on top are for drug synthesis.¡± ¡°Is that so?¡± Lu Zhi asked in a nonchnt tone, whether he believed her or not was unclear. Jiang Yining changed the subject, ¡°Why did youe to see me? Is there something you need?¡± ¡°All, yes. Gu Zhanqing called and said your sister has arrived in A-City..¡± Chapter 238 - 238: Young Mrs. Lu’s Being Jealous (1) Chapter 238: Young Mrs. Lu¡¯s Being Jealous (1) Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio When Jiang Yining heard that Jiang Ron had arrived in A-City, she wasn¡¯t surprised at all. Gu Zhanqing didn¡¯t approve of her marriage to Lu Zhi, and he would definitely do everything in his power to obstruct it. He had been quiet for a while now, probably conspiring behind the scenes. Jiang Rou was her only family member in this world. He would surely have informed her to dissuade her from marrying Lu Zhi. ¡°If she¡¯s here, we¡¯ll meet her.¡± Jiang Yining¡¯s response was quite indifferent. Lu Zhi had heard about her childhood and knew the underlying reasons. ¡°If you don¡¯t want to go, you don¡¯t have to force yourself.¡± ¡°Of course, I¡¯ll go. I want All Rou and Gu Zhanqing to see how happy I am without them!¡± Jiang Yining¡¯s words carried a hint of bitterness. Lu Zhi thought to himself, ¡°She¡¯s still just a little girl. She can keep herposure most of the time, but when ites to something she cares about, her true emotions surface.¡± He reached out and patted Jiang Yining¡¯s hair, saying, ¡°Well, then, let¡¯s go. Don¡¯t worry. Your dignity won¡¯t bepromised.¡± ¡°What are you up to?¡± Jiang Yining had a feeling that he was nning something. ¡°You¡¯ll find out soon,¡± Lu Zhi teased, deliberately keeping her in suspense. Jiang Yining waited eagerly. After notifying her, Lu Zhi left to prepare for their meeting that evening. Jiang Yining, on the other hand, lit a lighter and burned the draft paper. She had a photographic memory, and the information from the paper was already etched into her mind. There was no need to keep it. She didn¡¯t want Lu Zhi to discover that she had been investigating Lu Beicheng¡¯s affairs. It was better to be cautious. Lu Zhi had arranged to meet Gu Zhanqing in the evening. As for the meeting ce, it was the same mountainside estate they had visitedst time. He had even arranged a helicopter to pick both of them up. Then, he and Jiang Yining took a car to the estate to await their arrival. Around seven o¡¯clock, the sound of a helicopter echoed over the estate. Before long, the helicopter descended andnded safely in the center of the estate. In the next moment, Gu Zhanqing jumped out of the cabin, turned, and extended his hand to help Jiang Rou down. Jiang Rou smiled gently, showing herplete trust in him. After they had bothnded safely, guided by Ah Man, they walked a short distance. There, they saw the carefully dressed Lu Zhi and Jiang Yining. The moment Jiang Rou saw Jiang Yining, she rushed forward, her eyes brimming with tears, and hugged her tightly. ¡°Yining, why did you run away to A-City? Do you know how worried I¡¯ve been since you left home? Seeing that you¡¯re safe finally puts my heart at ease.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not a child anymore. I¡¯m twenty years old now, and I know exactly what I¡¯m doing. You should stay peacefully in the Gu family and be their precious daughter. There¡¯s no need to worry about me,¡± Jiang Yining replied, her demeanor far from the excitement and warmth disyed by Jiang Rou. Jiang Rou, feeling somewhat embarrassed, lowered her voice and said, ¡°Are you still mad at me?¡± ¡°Why would I be mad at you? I¡¯m very happy now, and I should thank you and Gu Zhanqing for that,¡± Jiang Yining reluctantly uttered these words and distanced herself from Jiang Rou. She then linked her arm with Lu Zhi¡¯s and affectionately introduced him, saying, ¡°Let me introduce for you. This is my husband. He¡¯s from the prestigious Lu family in A-City, and he currently heads the Lu Corporation.¡± It was only at this point that Jiang Rou shifted her gaze to the other people present. Lu Zhi was far more handsome than she had imagined. Finding someone like him to marry was beyond her expectations. ¡°Hello, Brother-inw,¡± Jiang Rou extended her hand, making a friendly gesture. Lu Zhi looked at the girl in front of him, who bore a striking resemnce to Jiang Yining, with some surprise. However, he could still distinguish between Jiang Yining and Jiang Rou. Jiang Rou appeared to be the kind of girl who was pitiable and delicate, in need of someone to rely on. Jiang Yining, on the other hand, was different¡ªstrong, confident, and radiant. Even in a crowd of millions, she would stand out. ¡°Brother-inw?¡± Jiang Rou blushed as Lu Zhi continued to gaze at her, and she shyly repeated her greeting. Lu Zhi extended his hand and lightly touched her fingertips. ¡°I¡¯ve heard Yining mention you a long time ago and knew that you and she are twins. But I never expected you two to look so much alike.¡± Jiang Rou smiled softly. ¡°From childhood to now, everyone who meets us says we look very simr and can¡¯t tell us apart.¡± ¡°I can tell.¡± Lu Zhi turned to look at Jiang Yining and lovingly patted her head. ¡°I can always tell who is Yining with just one nce.¡± He would never mistake his baby for anyone else.. Chapter 239 - 239: Young Mrs. Lu’s Being Jealous (2) Chapter 239: Young Mrs. Lu¡¯s Being Jealous (2) Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Jiang Ron was taken aback by hisment, and she chuckled, saying, ¡°You really have a great bond with my sister.¡± ¡°Of course, I¡¯m absolutely set on marrying Yining,¡± Lu Zhi dered with unwavering confidence. Gu Zhanqing cleared his throat, sensing the tension. Jiang Rou quickly changed the subject and asked, ¡°Yining, what have you been telling my sister about me?¡± Jiang Yining¡¯s response was icy, ¡°Just some childhood memories, nothing worth mentioning.¡± Jiang Yining had endured a harsh childhood, a fact well known to Jiang Rou, which left her feeling awkward. Lu Zhi suggested, ¡°Let¡¯s head inside. It¡¯s getting chilly in the evening. 1 recall you¡¯re not in the best of health, and falling ill from the cold wouldn¡¯t be ideal.¡± ¡°Thanks for your concern, Brother-inw,¡± Jiang Rou replied, walking over to Gu Zhanqing and holding his hand. ¡°Uncle, let¡¯s head inside,¡± she proposed. ¡°Sure,¡± Gu Zhanqing replied, leading her towards the entrance. Lu Zhi noticed the close rtionship between Gu Zhanqing and Jiang Rou and found it somewhat peculiar, but he didn¡¯t dwell on it. Jiang Yininggged behind, following them at her own pace. Lu Zhi adjusted his stride to match hers and asked, ¡°Is something bothering you?¡± She had been in good spirits just a moment ago, so why the sudden change? Jiang Yining¡¯s dark, grape-like eyes locked onto him as she calmly asked, ¡°Lu Zhi, in your opinion, who¡¯s more attractive, me or Jiang Rou?¡± Lu Zhi was momentarily taken aback by her question. Then he chuckled lightly and replied, ¡°Jiang Rou.¡± Jiang Yining abruptly stopped in her tracks, her demeanor turning cold. It seemed that everyone who met Jiang Rou couldn¡¯t help but be drawn to her, no matter how impressive Jiang Yining was. Jiang Yining felt like a bucket of icy water had been dumped on her, sending shivers down her spine. She decided to ignore Lu Zhi and quickened her pace. ¡°Are you feeling jealous?¡± he inquired. ¡°Jealous? You¡¯re not someone special to me, Lu Zhi. Let¡¯s be clear: we have a strictly professional rtionship, so don¡¯t overstep your bounds,¡± Jiang Yining retorted, sounding irritated. She wasn¡¯t really jealous. It was just herpetitive nature as a woman, acting on instinct. When Lu Zhi first saw Jiang Rou, he waspletely captivated. Jiang Yining had anticipated that he would be enchanted by Jiang Ron¡¯s beauty. As he tried to hold her hand, she firmly shook him off. But instead of getting angry, he grasped her arm again andmented, ¡°Physically, Jiang Rou does have the edge. She¡¯s a bit more refined, but¡­¡± Jiang Yining cut him off, her anger ring, ¡°I get it, she¡¯s prettier and more refined than me. There¡¯s no need to keep emphasizing that, right? If you¡¯re interested in Jiang Rou, I can help set you two up.¡± She was about to break free from his grasp and leave, but she didn¡¯t anticipate that Lu Zhi would firmly seize her shoulders and kiss her without hesitation. Jiang Yining was leftpletely stunned. After kissing her for a few seconds, Lu Zhi pulled away and said in a deep voice, ¡°This way, you won¡¯t interrupt me while I¡¯m talking, will you?¡± ¡°Lu Zhi!¡± Jiang Yining¡¯s eyes widened, clearly indicating her genuine anger. Her gaze was intense, as if she was about to strike him. But Lu Zhi wasn¡¯t afraid. He calmly remarked, ¡°However¡­ aside from physical appearance, she can¡¯t hold a candle to you in any other aspect. Your demeanor, your abilities, your appeal to men¡­ she falls far short. If I had to choose someone to spend the rest of my life with, I¡¯d pick you without hesitation, not her.¡± ¡°I swear, what I said just now came from the bottom of my heart, not a single word was insincere. If 1 lied, may I never find a wife and live a life of loneliness,¡± Lu Zhi asserted solemnly. Jiang Yining bit her lower lip lightly, lifting her chin ever so slightly. She knew she had her merits. Even though Gu Zhanqing didn¡¯t like her and neither did his family, there were still people who liked her. For years, the injustices she¡¯d faced seemed to dissipate in this moment. ¡°You don¡¯t need to make such a harsh vow,¡± she said. Regardless of whether he was telling the truth or not, she believed it. Lu Zhi asked, ¡°Not angry anymore?¡± She was like a cat, her mood ring up briefly but easily calmed with a few kind words. ¡°Who¡¯s angry? I wasn¡¯t angry in the first ce. Did you think I¡¯m as petty as you?¡± Jiang Yining denied with a hint of yfulness. Lu Zhi chuckled, putting his arm around her shoulders, ¡°Alright, you weren¡¯t angry. And tonight, you mustn¡¯t get upset. We need to maintain harmony within the group. If you get upset with me and Gu Zhanqing or Jiang Rou see that, they might me me for not helping you.¡± Jiang Yining nodded, and the two of them reached a silent agreement. Jiang Rou noticed that Lu Zhi and Jiang Yining were trailing behind, so she couldn¡¯t help but stop and wait. Coincidentally, she witnessed their little interaction. Unable to contain herself, she said to Gu Zhanqing beside her, ¡°Uncle, Yining and Mr. Lu seem to have a great rtionship. Why should we try to separate them? Maybe¡­¡± ¡°Lu Zhi is not a good person, Ah Rou. Are you willing to stand by and watch Yining fall into the abyss, just like your mother did?¡± Gu Zhanqing interrupted her, his expression darkening. Thinking about her mother, Jiang Ron¡¯s brow furrowed with worry. ¡°No.¡± ¡°Good girl, listen to me. I won¡¯t harm you two.¡± Gu Zhanqing realized he had been too harsh andforted her in a softer tone. Jiang Rou nodded, cing her full trust in him. ¡°Okay.¡± She trusted himpletely. Even if the whole world said he was a bad person, she would unconditionally stand by his side. Because, from childhood to adulthood, he had always been the best to her. The four of them entered the estate. Lu Zhi instructed the chef to bring out the dishes for the evening. Despite having only a few people to feed, there were over a hundred dishes, each prepared by top international chefs. The extravagance was astonishing. This showed just how much Lu Zhi valued Jiang Yining¡¯s family. Lu Zhi invited them to take a seat and said, ¡°Yining and I weren¡¯t sure about your food preferences, so we prepared a variety of dishes. Please help yourselves.¡± His words were quite diplomatic. Jiang Yining was their family, yet he imed not to know their preferences. There were only two possibilities: either Jiang Yining didn¡¯t care about them, or the rtionship between them was strained. Everyone in the room understood the reason behind his statement. Gu Zhanqing and Jiang Rou¡¯s expressions became somewhatplex. Lu Zhi paid no attention to them. He tenderly picked up a dish for Jiang Yining and said, ¡°These prawns were just flown in from Hokkaido. I¡¯ve already peeled them for you. Give them a try.¡± Jiang Yining cooperatively epted the dish and said, ¡°The servants can handle this. You don¡¯t need to do it.¡± ¡°No, I enjoy taking care of you. Haven¡¯t you always said you never got to enjoy being loved and cared for properly since childhood? From now on, I¡¯ll take care of you, and you won¡¯t have to suffer any more injustices,¡± Lu Zhi said with a hidden meaning, not giving any face to Gu¡¯s family. Jiang Yining smiled and epted the dish he prepared, then looked at Jiang Rou and Gu Zhanqing, saying, ¡°Uncle, Ah Rou, why don¡¯t you eat too? Don¡¯t keep staring at me.¡± Jiang Rou forced a smile on her face and nodded. Gu Zhanqing, on the other hand, remained cold. Jiang Yining propped her chin on her hand and said with a smile, ¡°All Rou, do you still remember when you were sick? I would always stay by your side. If you couldn¡¯t eat, I wouldn¡¯t eat either.¡± ¡°Yes, I remember. You were very kind to me,¡± Jiang Rou replied. ¡°It¡¯s not that I was kind to you. You just wouldn¡¯t eat, and Uncle wouldn¡¯t let me eat either.¡± Jiang Rou¡¯s hand froze in midair, her eyes moist. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, sister, I didn¡¯t know¡­¡± ¡°No need to apologize. It¡¯s all in the past. The Lu family now treats me very well, especially Ah Zhi, who treasures me dearly. I¡¯ve let go of any past grievances,¡± Jiang Yining blinked innocently and continued, ¡°Uncle, Ah Rou, when I talked about the past, it wasn¡¯t to dwell on old issues. Just reminiscing a bit. Please don¡¯t overthink it.¡± Saying this in front of Lu Zhi and iming it wasn¡¯t intentional? Who would believe that! Chapter 240 - 240: Come, Kiss Me (1) Chapter 240: Come, Kiss Me (1) Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Gu Zhanqing knew that Jiang Yining was deliberately provoking him. He calmly said, ¡°1 haven¡¯t thought much about it. After all, you only remember the things that hurt you. That¡¯s normal.¡± He paused and added, ¡°But regardless of how you feel about me, you can¡¯t deny that I worked hard to raise both of you. I may not have done much, but I¡¯ve had my share of hardships. Yining, you¡¯re not the type to forget a debt of gratitude, are you?¡± He said this while staring directly at Jiang Yining, his expressionless face exerting invisible pressure. Jiang Yining met his gaze and didn¡¯t back down, gripping her chopsticks tightly. The air grew heavy, and the atmosphere became tense. Just as Jiang Yining was about to lose her patience and throw her te of food at Gu Zhanqing¡¯s face, Lu Zhi reached out and held her hand. ¡°Uncle is right. We should repay kindness and settle grudges. We all remember your kindness towards Yining very clearly. You can rest assured that we will repay you. In the future, when you¡¯re older, we will take care of you and see you through your old age.¡± Despite Lu Zhi¡¯s words, it was clear they were more about settling scores than repaying kindness. Moreover, it was a subtle jab at Gu Zhanqing¡¯s age, insinuating that he would eventually be too frail. But no matter how critical it was, there was no obvious fault to be found. Jiang Yining, smart as ever, yed along with Lu Zhi¡¯s words. ¡°That¡¯s right, when you grow old, I will take care of you just like you took care of me.¡± Gu Zhanqing¡¯s lips tightened, and he fell silent, emanating a chilling aura. Lu Zhi and Jiang Yining paid no further attention to him and continued to enjoy their meal together. Jiang Rou, watching Jiang Yining, felt a pang of guilt. She was aware of some of the things her uncle had done to Jiang Yining, but in her heart, her uncle was more important than Yining. That was why, for all these years, she had pretended not to know and turned a blind eye. She turned her head and looked at Gu Zhanqing again. Unable to contain herself, she held his hand and whispered, ¡°Uncle, don¡¯t be too upset. I know you have your reasons, and Yining will understand them sooner orter.¡± Gu Zhanqing remained silent, continuing to eat his meal with his head down. Jiang Yining heard what Jiang Rou said and couldn¡¯t help but smirk with a hint of sarcasm. It was ridiculous¡­ What kind of reasons could justify Gu Zhanqing¡¯s mistreatment of an innocent girl? Clearly, she and Jiang Rou were supposed to be sisters. Still, Jiang Rou was closer to Gu Zhanqing. No matter what he did, she always stood by his side without considering Jiang Yining. Sisters? She couldn¡¯t afford such a cheap sister! If she had a choice, she would dly choose Lin Yan or Ye Xiaoxi to be her sisters. Jiang Yining lowered her gaze, suppressing all her resentment and bitterness. After dinner, the four of them sat in the living room chatting. Most of the conversation was between the three of them, as Gu Zhanqing rarely spoke. They chatted for a while until the housekeeper approached and said, ¡°Young Mistress, the clothes and jewelry Sir ordered for you have all arrived. Where would you like them ced?¡± Jiang Yining turned to see dozens of servants standing in formation, carrying numerous new-season fashion items. She knew that Lu Zhi had intentionally arranged this for her. She calmly smiled and said, ¡°Do as you see fit.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± The housekeeper led the multitude of servants to arrange the items. Jiang Yining pouted yfully at Lu Zhi and said, ¡°Didn¡¯t 1 tell you not to buy so much? Howe you bought more? I can¡¯t possibly wear all of these.¡± ¡°I never expected you to wear them all. As long as you like at least one piece, the money was well spent,¡± Lu Zhi replied with a smile. He then turned to Jiang Rou and said, ¡°Sister,ter you can pick out what you like. I¡¯ll give them to you.¡± ¡°No need¡­¡± Jiang Rou wanted to decline. Gu Zhanqing interjected, ¡°Ah Ron¡¯s clothes, I¡¯ll buy for her. You don¡¯t need to worry about it.¡± ¡°Well, if Uncle says so, then 1 won¡¯t interfere,¡± Lu Zhi said as if he had never intended to give them to Jiang Rou in the first ce. In her heart, Jiang Yining gave him a mental thumbs-up. She hadn¡¯t realized before that Lu Zhi was so skilled with words. Today, seeing him argue with Gu Zhanqing was incredibly satisfying! Gu Zhanqing gave Lu Zhi a sharp, unfriendly look. Jiang Rou quickly intervened and said, ¡°Yining, I brought a gift for you. Let¡¯s go to your room and have a private chat.¡± ¡°Okay,¡± Jiang Yining reluctantly agreed. ¡°Uncle, have a good chat with my brother-inw. Yining and I will go ahead,¡± Jiang Rou said, carrying her gift as she and Jiang Yining left together.. Chapter 241 - 241: Come, Kiss Me (2) Chapter 241: Come, Kiss Me (2) Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio As soon as they left, the living room instantly plunged into silence. The temperature kept dropping, eventually bing as cold as an ice cave. Jiang Yining led Jiang Rou to the outdoor balcony on the second floor, not to her own bedroom. She knew that Jiang Rou just wanted to avoid others and have a private conversation. The night air was chilly, and Jiang Rou shivered when she came out. Jiang Yining instinctively took off her coat and draped it over Jiang Rou. After she finished this action, she hesitated for a moment and then formed a cold smile. ¡°You see, it¡¯s been nearly twenty years, and I¡¯ve be ustomed to sacrificing myself to take care of you.¡± Even if she didn¡¯t want to admit it, it had be an instinctive response. This was what Gu Zhanqing had bestowed upon her. Jiang Rou hadn¡¯t expected that she would offer her own coat, thinking of taking it off and giving it back to her. But Jiang Yining stopped her. ¡°Keep it on. Otherwise, you¡¯ll catch a cold, and many people will suffer.¡± Jiang Ron¡¯s hand froze, and she said, ¡°Yining, I¡¯m sorry.¡± ¡°What¡¯s the use of apologizing? Can it make up for the suffering I¡¯ve endured over the past seventeen years? Ah Rou, you¡¯re not just anyone; you¡¯re my twin sister. We share the same blood, and you¡¯re the closest person in the world to me. 1 can ignore the cold eyes of others, but not yours,¡± Jiang Yining said slowly, ¡°For the past seventeen years, I¡¯ve been hoping every day that you would abandon him and stand by my side. But even when 1 finally made up my mind to leave the Gu family, you still chose him. To me, your sorry is the most useless thing in the world.¡± ¡°Yining, what do you want me to do? You and he are the closest people to me¡­ he¡¯s our uncle, and you¡¯re my sister¡­ 1 can¡¯t choose,¡± Jiang Rou said, her eyes turning red. ¡°Before, he mistreated you, but after you left home, he realized his mistake. During this time, he has spent a lot of effort trying to find you. You know, the Gu family is not at peace, but he came to find you, you should understand his intentions.¡± ¡°Yining, please, i beg you. Come back to the capital city with us, and the three of us can live together peacefully. i¡¯ll make it up to you,pensate for all the injustices and suffering you¡¯ve endured in the past,¡± Jiang Rou said, trembling, wanting to touch her. Jiang Yining took two steps back, avoiding her. ¡°Did he instruct you to say these things to me?¡± ¡°No¡­ I just hope you¡¯lle back. Yining, we are sisters, i don¡¯t want to be separated from you,¡± Jiang Rou denied vehemently. Jiang Yining sneered, ¡°Right, his will is your will, isn¡¯t it? Even if he didn¡¯t say it, you would still obey his wishes and try to convince me toe back.¡± ¡°Yining¡­¡± Jiang Rou wanted to say more. But Jiang Yining didn¡¯t give her the chance, saying coldly, ¡°Why did 1 leave home, don¡¯t you know? My best friend went missing, and it was just because 1 was searching for her. He arrested me, beat me severely, and confined me for a whole month. To him, I¡¯m less than a family pet! Now that he¡¯se looking for me, should I be grateful and go back? No, 1 won¡¯t go back, and 1 won¡¯t forgive him! Because I¡¯m not a pet; I¡¯m a person with blood and thoughts. 1 won¡¯t let him trample on my dignity again!¡± ¡°So what do you want to do to forgive Uncle?¡± Jiang Rou tried to soothe her emotions. ¡°I want his life to erase the hatred in my heart! Are you willing? Is he willing?¡± Jiang Yining looked at her proudly. Jiang Rou shook her head. ¡°Yining, I know you¡¯re not that ruthless. Don¡¯t say things out of anger.¡± ¡°No, you don¡¯t understand me at all. Jiang Rou, we grew up together, we share the same blood, but your understanding of me is even less than that of a stranger,¡± Jiang Yining said, looking at the bamboo forest that seemed to be crawling in the dark night, her voice firm and cold. ¡°If given the chance, 1 would not hesitate to kill Gu Zhanqing. So, if you truly want me to coexist peacefully with him, don¡¯t try to persuade me toe back with you. Otherwise, one day, we will be enemies.¡± With that, she turned resolutely. The night wind swept past, lifting her skirt. The light shone on her, revealing a determination. Jiang Rou suddenly realized that she no longer recognized the Yining in front of her. The Yining in her memory was understanding, had no temper, always wore a cold expression, but was always obedient to her. The current Yining was too unfamiliar¡­ Jiang Yining returned to the living room, walked over to Lu Zhi, and sat down. She rested her head on his shoulder and said, ¡°Honey, I¡¯m tired.¡± ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll take you to rest,¡± Lu Zhi kissed her forehead naturally and then said to Gu Zhanqing, ¡°Uncle, please excuse us.¡± With that, he bent over and lifted Jiang Yining into his arms. Jiang Yining simply didn¡¯t want to face Gu Zhanqing, so she used the excuse of being tired to have Lu Zhi send Gu Zhanqing and Jiang Rou away. To her surprise, he actually carried her, leaving her momentarily stunned. Lu Zhi lowered his head and told her, ¡°Hold onto my neck, be careful not to fall. You¡¯ve gained quite a bit of weight recently.¡± Jiang Yining thought, ¡°Is he indirectly calling me fat?¡± She was 1.68 meters tall and weighed only 47.5kg. How could she be considered fat? Clearly, it was his own health that wascking! However, considering that he had helped her tonight, she decided not to argue with him. With that in mind, Jiang Yining obediently held onto his neck. As they reached the staircase, they happened to pass by Jiang Rou. Lu Zhi simply nodded slightly and continued walking. Jiang Rou approached Gu Zhanqing and sighed, ¡°Uncle, I¡¯m sorry. i couldn¡¯t convince Yining.¡± Thinking about what Yining had just said, she felt uneasy. Over these years, did Yining only remember the hardships and not the moments of sweetness between them? Perhaps¡­ Uncle was right. Marrying Lu Zhi was not good for Yining. After all, Yining had changed so much since meeting Lu Zhi. Gu Zhanqing replied in a deep voice, ¡°It¡¯s alright, Yining has always been stubborn, and it¡¯s not something you can change with just a few words. I have other ways.¡± Using Ah Rou to mediate was just to make Yining lower her guard. The real trump card was Chen Kexin. Hesitating for a moment, Jiang Rou said, ¡°Uncle, once we bring Yining back, could you please stop hitting her? Treat her as well as you treat me?¡± ¡°If she were as obedient as you, I would naturally treat her well. Ah Rou, every time i hit her, it¡¯s because she did something wrong,¡± Gu Zhanqing¡¯s words were dismissive. Jiang Rou bit her lip lightly and didn¡¯t say anything further. In the bedroom, Lu Zhi ced Jiang Yining on the bed. Instead of leaving, he sat in front of her, pointing to his cheek and said, ¡°Come on, give me a kiss.¡± Without much thought, Jiang Yining pped his cheek lightly. But she didn¡¯t use much force, clearly, she was wary of him. ¡°Lu Zhi, are you crazy? Why would I kiss you?¡± Lu Zhi smirked and said, ¡°We love each other so much, of course, we should seize every opportunity to be affectionate. After you kiss me, i¡¯ll go and meet them with your kiss mark on my face. Isn¡¯t this a great chance to show our love?¡± Jiang Yining blushed deeply at his words. ¡°Do you have no shame?¡± No matter how much she wanted to get back at Gu Zhanqing, she wouldn¡¯t resort to such a vulgar method. ¡°I have thick skin, no shame at all. If you don¡¯t want to kiss me, I¡¯ll kiss you instead,¡± Lu Zhi held her face and leaned in for a kiss. Jiang Yining quickly grabbed a pillow and ced it between them. ¡°I warn you, if you dare to act indecently towards me again, I won¡¯t be polite.¡± Lu Zhi chuckled lightly, ¡°i was just joking with you; you took it seriously? Are you feeling a bit better now?¡± Chapter 242 - 242: It’s Useless to Beg Me, I’ll Repay You What You’ve Done to Me (1) Chapter 242: It¡¯s Useless to Beg Me, I¡¯ll Repay You What You¡¯ve Done to Me (1) Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Jiang Yining was momentarily taken aback. It turned out he had intentionally teased her to keep her from overthinking. ¡°I¡¯m feeling better, thank you,¡± she replied. ¡°You¡¯re wee. My life is in your hands, and no one should make you upset. Otherwise, if your mood sours and you don¡¯t treat me, what will 1 do?¡± Lu Zhi saidzily as hey down on her bed, adding, ¡°I¡¯ll rest in your room for a while and let them cool off.¡± She was d he could help her vent her frustrations. However, this didn¡¯t mean he could lie down on her bed. Jiang Yining tried to push him off but found that she didn¡¯t have the strength to move him. In the end, she jumped off the bed and went to the sofa, where she started ying with her phone. With his arm serving as a pillow, Lu Zhi looked at her not far away and asked, ¡°Jiang Yining, do you want to seek revenge on Gu Zhanqing? If you do, 1 can help you.¡± Jiang Yining remained silent for a while before saying, ¡°No need. If 1 really want to deal with him, I¡¯ll take care of it myself.¡± ¡°Alright, if you ever need help, just ask,¡± Lu Zhi said casually. ¡°Okay.¡± Jiang Yining lowered her eyelids, concealing her turbulent emotions. In the living room, Gu Zhanqing and Jiang Rou waited and waited, but Lu Zhi didn¡¯te out. Jiang Rou coughed a couple of times. Gu Zhanqing said to the housekeeper, ¡°Please tell Lu Zhi that we¡¯re leaving.¡± Jiang Ron¡¯s health was not good, so she couldn¡¯t exert herself for too long. He took good care of her. However, Jiang Rou shook her head and insisted, ¡°Uncle, let¡¯s wait for my brother-inw toe out and say goodbye before leaving. After all, it¡¯s our first formal meeting, and it wouldn¡¯t be polite to leave early.¡± Gu Zhanqing furrowed his brows, wanting to say something. Just then, footsteps could be hearding down the stairs. Lu Zhi, with a sly smile in his dark eyes, descended the stairs leisurely and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but Yining likes it when I tell her bedtime stories before she sleeps, so it took a bit of time.¡± Jiang Rou, sharp-eyed, noticed a few red marks on his neck. She guessed what they were but didn¡¯t dare to ask. Gu Zhanqing had also noticed and his expression turned extremely unpleasant. His tone was equally harsh when he spoke, ¡°If you were going to put Yining to sleep, you should have told us in advance. Ah Rou is unwell, and she had to wait here for you both for so long. Is this how you treat your guests?¡± ¡°When I¡¯m with Yining, she¡¯s the only one in my eyes, and I forget about everything else. I apologize for that. To make up for it, 1¡¯11 send some medicinal herbs to Miss Jiang to help improve her health,¡± Lu Zhi said with words of apology, but there was no trace of remorse on his face. He lightly pped his hands. Several servants approached, carrying gift boxes. Inside were various rare medicinal herbs. Lu Zhi said, ¡°Housekeeper, please escort Mr. Gu and Miss Jiang back.¡± The housekeeper stepped forward, bowing respectfully and gesturing for them to proceed. Gu Zhanqing shot him an icy re before leaving in anger. Jiang Rou nodded politely and said, ¡°Thank you for your kind gesture, Brother-inw.¡± Lu Zhi, looking at her retreating figure, spoke in a clear voice, ¡°Miss Jiang, let me offer you a friendly reminder. I remember every bit of harm you¡¯ve inflicted on Yining. The only reason 1 haven¡¯t taken action against you is because Yining doesn¡¯t want me to. But if you push your luck any further, don¡¯t me me for disregarding the friendship between our families.¡± Jiang Rou hesitated briefly but said nothing, quickening her pace as she left. As Jiang Rou walked away, Lu Zhi¡¯s smile gradually faded, reced by a dark and ominous intent in his eyes. Monday morning arrived. Jiang Yining struggled to get out of bed, rubbing her dark circles. She had learned her lesson¡ªshe couldn¡¯t get involved with the people from the Gu family. Last night, she had nightmares all night and had hardly slept. Her mind was buzzing. After a quick freshen-up, she rushed to school. As she approached the ssroom, she saw chaos inside, as if a heated discussion was taking ce. Upon entering, she realized everyone was talking about Ye Xiaoxi. ¡°Have you guys seen the news? Our ss¡¯s poor student, Ye Xiaoxi, turns out to be the long-lost granddaughter of Old Master Yuan. The Yuan family held a grand ceremony for her return.¡± ¡°I¡¯m so jealous. What if I¡¯m also from a wealthy family, and my parents just haven¡¯t found me yet?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t daydream!¡± Several people were gossiping, and when they saw Jiang Yining entering, they immediately pulled her into the conversation. ¡°Yining, you were close to Ye Xiaoxi. Did you know she¡¯s from the Yuan family?¡± ¡°Yeah, I knew. Why?¡± Jiang Yining replied with a cold expression. ¡°It¡¯s nothing, we¡¯re just discussing,¡± one of the girls said sheepishly.. Chapter 243 - 243: It’s Useless to Beg Me, I’ll Repay You What You’ve Done to Me (2) Chapter 243: It¡¯s Useless to Beg Me, I¡¯ll Repay You What You¡¯ve Done to Me (2) Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio In fact, she was very curious about when Jiang Yining had learned about Ye Xiaoxi¡¯s identity. If she had known about it for a long time, then Jiang Yining¡¯s thoughts ran quite deep. Jiang Yining couldn¡¯t be bothered to specte about what others were thinking and sat silently in her seat. As she settled down, there was anothermotion at the door. It turned out that Ye Xiaoxi had arrived. The entire ss erupted in excitement, especially the boys, who almost all stood up, apuding and cheering for her. After her initial surprise, Ye Xiaoxi became extremely shy. She quickly made her way over to Jiang Yining and said, ¡°Yining, isn¡¯t this a bit too high-profile?¡± ¡°Soon enough, they¡¯ll all find out. Don¡¯t worry, in a few days, their enthusiasm will gradually fade away.¡± People are naturally drawn to profit. When they hear that someone close to them has gained power and wealth, most will try to benefit from it. But once they realize there¡¯s nothing to gain, they won¡¯t bother anymore. Jiang Yining had already seen through this. Following her advice, Ye Xiaoxi nodded. Just as they were about to open their textbooks, Xiao Yeyu walked over. Her expression immediately darkened. ¡°Yining, Xiaoxi, can 1 sit here?¡± Xiao Yeyu asked meekly. ¡°You still have the audacity to sit here? Xiao Yeyu, how could 1 not have noticed before how despicable and shameless you are? 1 treated you as a friend, but you treated me like this! Have you lost all your conscience?¡± Ye Xiaoxi would have pped her if they weren¡¯t in front of so many people. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Xiaoxi. I didn¡¯t mean to hurt you. It was all my brother¡¯s doing,¡± Xiao Yeyu tried to shift the me onto Xiao Nanchen, even at this point. Unfortunately, Ye Xiaoxi wasn¡¯t a fool to be fooled by her. ¡°Get lost, and don¡¯t bother me or Yining anymore, or 1 won¡¯t be polite to you!¡± Ye Xiaoxi said coldly. Xiao Yeyu used a pleading look for a while, but seeing that it didn¡¯t work, she turned to look at Jiang Yining. However, Jiang Yining couldn¡¯t be bothered to spare her even a nce. Xiao Yeyu, with tears in her eyes, pitifully moved to sit on the other side. In the past, the three of them used to sit together. Now, Ye Xiaoxi had just been recognized by the Yuan family, and she was treating Xiao Yeyu with cold words. Other students couldn¡¯t help but specte. They felt that Ye Xiaoxi had soared to new heights and was looking down on her former friends. Ye Xiaoxi, unaware of what others were thinking, focused on flipping through her textbook. After ss, Ye Xiaoxi and Jiang Yining left the ssroom together. Xiao Yeyu followed them for a while but then lost track of them, so she stopped in her tracks. While looking around, a voice, distinctly male, sounded in her ears. ¡°Are you Xiao Yeyu?¡± Xiao Yeyu turned around to see a plump and muscr man staring at her with ill intentions. ¡°I¡¯m not¡­¡± Xiao Yeyu cautiously stepped back, trying to leave, all while searching for someone to ask for help. However, this was the south gate of the school, usually deserted. It was now after ss, and everyone had gone to the cafeteria for lunch or returned home. There wasn¡¯t a soul in sight. Just as she had run a few steps, someone emerged from the bushes and covered her mouth. ¡°You¡¯re Xiao Yeyu, no doubt.¡± The man took out a photo andpared it. Xiao Yeyu struggled desperately. She hadn¡¯t made any enemies, so why were these people intentionally looking for her? As this thought crossed her mind, she suddenly understood. Ye Xiaoxi! She had only recently offended someone¡ªYe Xiaoxi! Could it be that Ye Xiaoxi wanted revenge and sent these people after her? It had to be it! They had known she would follow them. So, they purposely lured her to this secluded ce! Xiao Yeyu realized what her fate would be next and went into a panic, thrashing about. But as a weak woman, how could she resist two men? Soon enough, they lifted her into a car and used tape to bind her hands and feet. ¡°Are you sent by Ye Xiaoxi? Let me go and allow me to call her!¡± Xiao Yeyu shouted in terror and hysteria. ¡°Is our Miss someone you can meet just like that?¡± the man sneered. ¡°I want to talk to Ye Xiaoxi!¡± Xiao Yeyu shouted. The man pped her hard, ¡°Shut up! Dare to shout again, and 1¡¯11 kill you!¡± The force of the blow was so strong that Xiao Yeyu saw stars and her head was buzzing. Her vision was going dark. When she came to, the car had already left the campus, heading in an unknown direction. About an hourter, the car stopped in front of a residential building. The two men dragged Xiao Yeyu out of the car, then entered the yard and dumped her on the sofa in the living room. Xiao Yeyu struggled to get up. But what she saw made her heart sink. Ye Xiaoxi and Jiang Yining were sitting right in front of her, their gazes icy. Fear instantly enveloped her. Xiao Yeyu cried and fell to her knees. ¡°Xiaoxi, I¡¯m so sorry. 1 know I was wrong. Please forgive me. You can hit me, scold me, I¡¯ll ept it, just please¡­¡± ¡°Please what? Spare your innocence?¡± Ye Xiaoxi approached her, grabbed her chin, and delivered three hard ps. ¡°Xiao Yeyu, how did you treat me? When Huang Yiyang tried to force himself on me, you were nearby, weren¡¯t you? Did you spare me? If it weren¡¯t for my uncle passing by, you would have ruined my life!¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry¡­¡± Xiao Yeyu sobbed uncontrobly, continuously kowtowing. Seeing her like this, Ye Xiaoxi couldn¡¯t bring herself to be any harsher. ¡°Your apologies won¡¯t work. I¡¯ll repay you for how you treated me.¡± ¡°No! I don¡¯t want that!¡± Xiao Yeyu fiercely resisted. Jiang Yining remained silent, merely giving a signal to the two men next to her. They approached Xiao Yeyu, one restraining her while the other forced her to drink a concoction. Xiao Yeyu swung her head from side to side, trying to spit out the liquid. But with her mouth wide open, there was no escape. She was forced to swallow a significant amount. Once she finished drinking, the two men released her. Xiao Yeyu copsed to the ground, coughing several times, feeling her body growing hot. She knew she was in deep trouble and, with zing eyes, she said, ¡°Ye Xiaoxi, Jiang Yining, 1 curse both of you to have a wretched life! Just you wait.. As long as I¡¯m alive, I¡¯ll make you both pay!¡± Chapter 244 - 244: Reap What One Sows (1) Chapter 244: Reap What One Sows (1) Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio The face-off had escted to a point of no return, and Xiao Yeyu had revealed her true, malevolent self. Ye Xiaoxi was infuriated. ¡°You dare to curse both me and Yining? Watch how 1 deal with you!¡± As she spoke, she moved forward to strike Xiao Yeyu. However, Xiao Yeyu seized the opportunity to snap at her, attempting to bite her. Fortunately, Ye Xiaoxi sensed the danger and pulled back her hand. She couldn¡¯t contain her anger. Xiao Yeyu had not only refused to reflect on her wrongdoings but also dared to be so audacious! Ye Xiaoxi raised her foot and delivered a kick. ¡°Scream all you want! Today, it¡¯s your turn to cry!¡± Xiao Yeyu, her mind clouded by the drugs, continued to curse incessantly. Gradually¡­ She lost consciousness, lying on the ground, writhing uncontrobly. Jiang Yining watched coldly, producing a set of silver needles and approaching Xiao Yeyu. She then inserted a needle into a pressure point and lit a piece of incense, wafting it around Xiao Yeyu¡¯s nose. Jiang Yining didn¡¯t actually force Xiao Yeyu into anything, for she wasn¡¯t as morally bankrupt as Xiao Yeyu. But this particr incense induced hallucinations, with the specifics shaped by the surrounding environment. The people who had kidnapped her had deliberately drugged her and spoken misleading words, causing her to believe she had been coerced. When Xiao Yeyu woke up, she would assume she had been forced against her will. Afterpleting her post-action tasks, Jiang Yining said to Ye Xiaoxi, ¡°Let¡¯s go-¡± Ye Xiaoxi nodded and looked back at Xiao Yeyu, sneering, ¡°You scoundrel! I curse you to never find happiness in your life!¡± With that, she jogged over to Jiang Yining¡¯s side. ¡°Wait until she¡¯s almost awake, then dump her by the roadside. Let her find her own way back.¡± ¡°Understood.¡± The two bodyguards nodded solemnly. Jiang Yining and Ye Xiaoxi then left. Xiao Yeyu was in a hazy state, feeling the rough ride she was enduring. She opened her eyes, using the faint light to spot a man sitting in the driver¡¯s seat. That man was her kidnapper! Xiao Yeyu instinctively struggled, realizing her body was sore and aching. She recalled what had happened before she lost consciousness and the things she had sensed during her dazed state. Her eyes brimmed with hatred, and tears streamed down uncontrobly. Jiang Yining! Ye Xiaoxi! She vowed to make them suffer horribly! As she was thinking this, the vehicle suddenly came to a stop. Xiao Yeyu was frightened and quickly shut her eyes, avoiding any movement. Two men circled around to the rear of the car, callously dragging Xiao Yeyu out and tossing her by the roadside. Then, they departed without a second nce. Xiao Yeyu feigned death for a while before struggling to her feet. She wrestled with the restraints and, upon seeing the marks on her body, burst into tears. Her innocence, preserved for over twenty years, was gone just like that! She truly wished for death, but she couldn¡¯t allow herself to die, at least not before exacting revenge on Ye Xiaoxi and Jiang Yining! Xiao Yeyu wiped away the tears from her face and began walking step by step toward her home. Once she arrived home, Xiao Yeyu immediately headed to her room to clean herself up. When she emerged, Mrs. Xiao asked with concern, ¡°Yeyu, the servants said that you didn¡¯t look well when you came back. Did something happen? Is it because of Jiang Yining and Ye Xiaoxi¡­¡± Hearing her mother mention those two names, Xiao Yeyu became furious. ¡°Mom, can you please stop asking? I¡¯m really annoyed right now.¡± She impatiently cut off her mother¡¯s words. ¡°Child, I¡¯m just worried about you. How can you speak to me like that?¡± Mrs. Xiao responded displeased. Xiao Yeyu didn¡¯t want to talk about what had happened tonight with her mother, nor did she want to hear her nagging. She abruptly stood up from the couch, grabbed her bag, and said, ¡°I¡¯m going out to clear my mind.¡± ¡°Yeyu, it¡¯s sote. Where are you going?¡± Mrs. Xiao wanted to follow her, but Xiao Yeyu got into her sports car and stepped on the gas pedal. With a swift whoosh, she left the house. Mrs. Xiao could only stop and watch. Xiao Yeyu aimlessly wandered for a while, eventually stopping in front of a bar. She walked in and ordered half a dozen drinks. She poured them down her throat, seemingly trying to numb herself and avoid thinking about what had happened tonight. One drink after another¡­ But her head only became clearer. Xiao Yeyu mmed her ss onto the table with a loud crash, beer sttering everywhere. The people around her were startled. Xiao Yeyu lowered her head onto the table, sobbing quietly. After a moment of silence, everyone returned to their own activities, no longer paying attention to her. A middle-aged man in a floral shirt approached her and tried to console her, saying, ¡°Beautifuldy, did you get dumped by your boyfriend? Drinking alone like this¡­. Would you like somepany?¡± Chapter 245 - 245: Reap What One Sows (2) Chapter 245: Reap What One Sows (2) Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Xiao Yeyu raised her head and gave him a haughty nce. ¡°Get lost.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be so temperamental,¡± the man in the floral shirt grinned, ¡°If you don¡¯t want to drink, 1 can also keep youpany and chat.¡± Xiao Yeyu ignored him. The man in the floral shirt sat down beside her and said, ¡°A beautiful girl like you, which man would be willing to hurt your feelings? If 1 had such a beautiful girlfriend like you, I¡¯d cherish you and never let you be sad.¡± Xiao Yeyu smirked, ¡°Do you really think I¡¯m beautiful?¡± ¡°Of course I do!¡± The man in the floral shirt stared at her intently. His intentions were quite obvious. Xiao Yeyu¡¯s vanity was satisfied. She had always felt highly. However, even though she had willingly offered herself, Lu Zhi showed no interest in her. This had wounded her self-esteem. Now that she was no longer pure, why should she continue waiting for him? Xiao Yeyu snapped her fingers and said to the bartender, ¡°Give me another round of liquor.¡± The bartender swiftly brought her the drinks. Xiao Yeyu pointed at the array of bottles on the counter and said, ¡°If you can finish all these, 1¡¯11 go with you.¡± ¡°No problem.¡± The man in the floral shirt smiled and began drinking. Before long, all the bottles on the counter were empty. Xiao Yeyu kept her promise and draped her arm over the man¡¯s shoulder, swaying as she followed him. The long night passed, and the morning sun streamed through the window, casting light into the hotel room. Xiao Yeyu opened her eyes, feeling sore all over her body. She struggled to get up, only to find that there was no one beside her. Furrowing her brows slightly, she touched her throbbing forehead. It took her a while to fully regain her senses. Then, she noticed a note left on the bedside table. Xiao Yeyu was briefly puzzled before tearing the note into pieces. She headed to the bathroom. Turning on the hot water, as she washed herself, Xiao Yeyu felt that something was amiss. No matter how inexperienced she was, she knew what her first time should have been like. Thinking back, after being kidnapped, when she woke up, aside from the soreness all over her body, there seemed to be no other signs. She had assumed that Jiang Yining and Ye Xiaoxi didn¡¯t want to leave any evidence behind and intentionally cleaned her up. But what about the fresh red marks on the bed just now? Evidence wouldn¡¯t lie! Xiao Yeyu grabbed a towel, wrapped it around herself, and rushed out. Pulling back the sheets, she double-checked. Indeed, there were red marks! That meant¡­st night¡­ Xiao Yeyu instantly understood what had happened and began tearing at the bedsheet frantically. ¡°No¡­ It can¡¯t be¡­¡± It was Jiang Yining and Ye Xiaoxi who ruined her, not herself! Xiao Yeyu went into a frenzy, took out her phone, and attempted to call Ye Xiaoxi to demand answers about what they had done to her. But as her finger hovered over the dial button, she hesitated. Staring at the screen with bloodshot eyes, Xiao Yeyu muttered, ¡°What does it matter? It¡¯s all their fault anyway.¡± If it weren¡¯t for them intentionally drugging her, making her misunderstand¡­ How could she possibly have gone to a bar to drown her sorrows and sleep with a stranger? So, it was all their fault! Xiao Yeyu bit her lower lip forcefully, almost drawing blood with her intensity. During the morning ss, Xiao Yeyu¡¯s absence from school was conspicuous. Ye Xiaoxi, feeling somewhat bored, rested her chin on her hand and remarked, ¡°Yining, do you think Xiao Yeyu might be too scared toe to school now?¡± After all, considering what they did to herst night¡­ Anyone in her shoes would be frightened, and Xiao Yeyu should be no exception. Ye Xiaoxi hadn¡¯t actually nned to take away Xiao Yeyu¡¯s innocence; they had only intended to scare her for a few days and then reveal the truth to her. This way, they could settle the score, and neither of them would owe anything to the other. However, two days had passed since the incident, and Xiao Yeyu hadn¡¯t shown up at school. Ye Xiaoxi felt a growing unease, fearing that Xiao Yeyu might be in despair and do something foolish. Jiang Yining spoke in a calm tone, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Someone as shameless as her won¡¯t be crushed by something as trivial as this.¡± Jiang Yining had absolutely no trust in Xiao Yeyu. If she was capable of such underhanded actions once, she could do it again. Therefore, she had no intention of showing any mercy and was determined to cut off any possibility of retaliation by Xiao Yeyu. Over these past two days, she had already started acquiring shares of the Xiao family. If Xiao Yeyu dared to take any further action, she would have the upper hand and make the entire Xiao family pay for Xiao Yeyu¡¯s behavior. As Jiang Yining was contemting this, Xiao Yeyu¡¯s figure appeared at the ssroom door. Two days had passed, and Xiao Yeyu looked haggard, her eyes bloodshot, appearing utterly disheveled. Ye Xiaoxi watched her in silence, refraining from saying anything. Xiao Yeyu approached the two of them and knelt down directly. ¡°I¡¯ve already been punished. Please, spare me this time.¡± Ye Xiaoxi hadn¡¯t expected her to do this, and it shocked her to the point of standing up. All the students in the ss were watching, and some even began whispering and taking photos with their phones. If this went on, it could turn into a bullying incident at school. In today¡¯s sensitive society, where online rumors could easily be inmed, it would be challenging to control the situation once it escted. Jiang Yining stared at Xiao Yeyu with cold eyes and said, ¡°If you¡¯ve done something wrong, why don¡¯t you exin it clearly in front of everyone? Otherwise, this vague apology won¡¯t convey anything. People might misunderstand that I¡¯ve bullied you.¡± Xiao Yeyu couldn¡¯t possibly confess the truth, as it involved drugging someone and instigating a forced encounter. That would be illegal! Today, she deliberately humbled herself in front of everyone, hoping to use public pressure to force them into forgiving her. However, she didn¡¯t expect Jiang Yining to bepletely unmoved by her actions. Xiao Yeyu couldn¡¯t bring herself to say it. People in the crowd began chiming in. ¡°Yeah, Yeyu, if you did something wrong, just say it. We can help you figure out how to resolve it together.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t just kneel there. Isn¡¯t this emotional ckmail?¡± H it The cacophony of voices kept ringing in Xiao Yeyu¡¯s ears, making her embarrassment even more pronounced. Ye Xiaoxi, who had caught on to Xiao Yeyu¡¯s intentions, was a step ahead. She understood that Xiao Yeyu was too embarrassed to speak the truth, so she spoke up on her behalf. ¡°Yeyu, if you¡¯re too embarrassed to say it, I can help you exin. You were just interested in Yining¡¯s husband because he¡¯s handsome and rich, right? You tried to get his attention, but when you failed, Yining pped you a couple of times.. Now you want to be embarrassed in front of everyone and drag Yining with you?¡± Chapter 246 - 246: Xiao Yeyu Had Been Expelled from Qing University! (1) Chapter 246: Xiao Yeyu Had Been Expelled from Qing University! (1) Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°I have to say, Yining has been quite generous to you. Considering our friendship, she didn¡¯t expose your ugly deeds. But you insisted on pushing Yining, so we have no choice but to reveal the truth.¡± Xiao Yeyu and Jiang Yining had always been good friends, but now she was trying to seduce Jiang Yining¡¯s husband behind her back! This news was simply explosive! The entire ss of students silently despised Xiao Yeyu. At such a young age, she¡¯s involved in such disgraceful behavior. Shame on her! It was really despicable to be ssmates with such a person! ¡°I didn¡¯t¡­¡± Xiao Yeyu wanted to defend herself, but Ye Xiaoxi didn¡¯t give her a chance to speak. ¡°You didn¡¯t? Yining and I saw it with our own eyes! Are our four eyes fake? Besides, if you haven¡¯t done anything wrong to Yining, why would you kneel down and beg for her forgiveness in front of everyone? Isn¡¯t it because you feel guilty?¡± Xiao Yeyu was left speechless. Ye Xiaoxi, still filled with anger, said, ¡°Look at you, so young and with a good family background. Why resort to such shameless behavior as a third party? Fortunately, our Mr. Lu has strong willpower and wasn¡¯t swayed by your advances. Otherwise, hmm¡­ I¡¯d personally tear apart the homewrecker!¡± ¡°Xiao Yeyu, you¡¯re really shameless! Ugh!¡± ¡°Get out of our ss!¡± ¡°Get out of Qing University! We don¡¯t want a student like you here!¡± Initially, the ssmates criticized her in a flurry of voices. In the end, they united, and the unanimous cry was, ¡°Xiao Yeyu, get out of Qing University! Leave!¡± Everyone was driving her away. Xiao Yeyu, no matter how thick-skinned she was, couldn¡¯t bear this kind of humiliation. She stood up and rushed out of the ssroom. Ye Xiaoxi, still unsatisfied, said to Yining, ¡°I think she¡¯s unrepentant. I¡¯m going to make a post to expose her, so she¡¯ll leave our ss for good. Otherwise, I¡¯ll feel disgusted every time I see her.¡± Jiang Yining nodded and supported her decision. Ye Xiaoxipiled all the details of the incident and posted them on the school¡¯s BBS and official Weibo ounts. Jiang Yining secretly used her influence to push the post to the top! The female students in the same ss were indignant about Xiao Yeyu¡¯s actions and the way she treated the legitimate wife of Mr. Lu. They shared the video of Xiao Yeyu kneeling today on the inte. Schrs had their principles, especially in a prestigious institution like Qing University. Almost all students had a strong sense of morality. When they learned that Xiao Yeyu was intentionally pursuing someone else¡¯s husband and causing trouble for thewful wife, they went crazy on the inte. The post and video went viral, umting over 20,000 rtedments on the forum and over 10,000 reposts on Weibo. The school authorities got wind of the situation and called the Xiao family, gently advising them, ¡°Mirs. Xiao, your daughter¡¯s private life and behavior are not in line with our school¡¯s standards. Given our school¡¯s longstanding moral values, we hope you can encourage your daughter to voluntarily withdraw from the university.¡± Qing University has always upheld high moral standards and does not tolerate individuals with questionable character. Back when Jiang Yining was falsely used, she came close to being expelled from the university. Not to mention Xiao Yeyu. Mrs. Xiao did her best to defend her daughter, but the school had already made up its mind. Xiao Yeyu¡¯s involvement with a married man left no room for her borate exnations. The school authorities hung up on her without entertaining her pleas. Mrs. Xiao called her daughter, saying, ¡°You stubborn girl, where have you gone? Come back immediately! Qing University wants you to withdraw!¡± Upon hearing this, Xiao Yeyu felt a momentary shock and sadness, but she quickly came to terms with it. She no longer wanted to study at Qing University, and she certainly didn¡¯t care about it. Her family was wealthy, and she could easily study abroad at a better institution. ¡°I understand,¡± Xiao Yeyu replied indifferently. ¡°Come back to me!¡± ¡°I have something to do today, and I don¡¯t want to talk to you.¡± With that, Xiao Yeyu hung up the phone, ignoring her mother. Mrs. Xiao heard the busy tone on the other end of the line and angrily called back. However, there was no answer this time. Xiao Yeyu bought a pack of cigarettes at a roadside store, smoked three in a row to alleviate her frustration, and then noticed a billboard by the roadside, reminding her of someone. Right now, only he could save her. Xiao Yeyu discarded her cigarette on the road and stepped on the gas pedal. The sports car sped by, eventually stopping in front of Yuan Luochen¡¯s mansion. Approaching the mansion, she said, ¡°I need to see Second Young Master Yuan.¡± ¡°Who are you? You think you¡¯re worthy of meeting our Young Master? Get lost!¡± The bodyguards paid no attention to her and immediately tried to escort her away. Xiao Yeyu said, ¡°I must see him today. Go and inform him that I¡¯m here on behalf of Miss Shen. Young Master Yuan will definitely see me..¡± Chapter 247 - 247: Xiao Yeyu Had Been Expelled from Qing University! (2) Chapter 247 - 247: Xiao Yeyu Had Been Expelled from Qing University! (2) Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio The bodyguard went to report with some skepticism. Not long after, he returned, discarding his previous arrogance and respectfully inviting her inside. Xiao Yeyu entered the living room and saw Yuan Luochen ying cards. ¡°Second Young Master.¡± Yuan Luochen didn¡¯t look at her and said coldly, ¡°I warned you before, whatever you see, pretend you didn¡¯t see it. Don¡¯t spread rumors everywhere, or your life won¡¯t be safe. It seems you haven¡¯t taken my words to heart.¡± ¡°How dare 1 provoke Second Young Master? I came today to discuss a deal with you.¡± Xiao Yeyu said. ¡°Oh, interesting.¡± Yuan Luochen tossed his bridge cards onto the table. ¡°The three of you, leave. I¡¯ll talk to her alone.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± The three women left the room. Yuan Luochen nonchntly turned his head and fixed a dangerous gaze on Xiao Yeyu. He didn¡¯t like being threatened. Xiao Yeyu had crossed his bottom line by involving Shen Wanqing¡¯s matter. If what she said next didn¡¯t satisfy him, she wouldn¡¯t leave his estate today. Xiao Yeyu met Yuan Luochen¡¯s gaze, feeling extremely nervous. However, she took a deep breath and pretended to be calm. ¡°1 know you¡¯re trying to seize the position of the Yuan family¡¯s head. I also know that Elder Yuan has a strong liking for Xiaoxi. Xiaoxi and I used to be good friends, so I can help you win Xiaoxi¡¯s heart and make her stand by your side.¡± ¡°Used to?¡± Yuan Luochen seized on that phrase. Xiao Yeyu didn¡¯t dare to hide it. ¡°Just today, we had a falling out. But it won¡¯t affect my ability to help you win her over.¡± ¡°Oh? Then tell me, what¡¯s your n?¡± Yuan Luochen asked. ¡°I won¡¯t tell you the specifics right now, but I can guarantee that my method will definitely achieve the results you want.¡± Xiao Yeyu wasn¡¯t that naive. She intended to pique Yuan Luochen¡¯s interest and draw him in. Yuan Luochen remained silent for a moment and said, ¡°If you don¡¯t tell me anything, how can 1 know if you¡¯re trying to deceive me or genuinely help me?¡± Summoning her courage, Xiao Yeyu walked up to him. She sat on hisp, her fair arms encircling his neck, and said, ¡°I¡¯ll be your woman, and we¡¯ll be in this together. I¡¯ll stake my life on never betraying you. Is that enough?¡± With the fragrant and tender sensation in his arms, Yuan Luochen finally showed a hint of a smile. Hisrge hand caressed her smooth, water-like face and asked, ¡°What do you want from me?¡± After giving so much, she couldn¡¯t possibly want nothing in return. He was a businessman, and he believed that there were no pies falling from the sky. All transactions needed to be clearly defined before he could feel at ease. ¡°I want you to protect me. Jiang Yining and Ye Xiaoxi have turned against me and want to harm me. You must ensure my safety and protect the interests of my family, the Xiao family.¡± Xiao Yeyu said each word clearly. ¡°You¡¯ve really managed to offend two families.¡± Yuan Luochen said with a smirk. Xiao Yeyu replied, ¡°The greater the risk, the greater the reward. 1 believe that with your courage, you won¡¯t refuse this deal, will you?¡± Yuan Luochen didn¡¯t rush to answer her. Instead, he continued to explore her fair cheeks with his big hands. Xiao Yeyu smiled sweetly and looked at him affectionately. After a brief silence, Yuan Luochen suddenly lifted her and said, ¡°Alright, I agree.¡± Xiao Yeyu, in triumph, embraced him and said, ¡°You can do whatever you want.¡± Yuan Luochen burst intoughter. Not long after, the room was filled with ambiguous sounds. In the afternoon, everyone was still in ss. Xiao Yeyu, on the other hand, made a grand entrance by driving her sports car directly into the ssroom. Everyone eagerly awaited to see what she would do next. To everyone¡¯s surprise, Xiao Yeyu picked up her belongings resolutely. As she passed by Jiang Yining and Ye Xiaoxi, she even sneered. ¡°We¡¯ll meet again soon,¡± she said before leaving. Ye Xiaoxi couldn¡¯t help but wonder, ¡°Is she insane or has she been pushed to the brink?¡± Jiang Yining, looking at her textbook, replied, ¡°I¡¯ve always said she wouldn¡¯t give up easily. She must have found some powerful support.¡± Otherwise, how could she be so tough? Ye Xiaoxi replied, ¡°No matter who she turns to, we¡¯ll take on anyone whoes at us.¡± Jiang Yining rested her chin on her hand and chuckled, ¡°You¡¯ve gained quite a bit of confidence since you joined the Yuan family. You used to be so afraid of trouble. Now you¡¯re ready to stand up to anyone. I think this change suits you.¡± Ye Xiaoxi giggled and said, ¡°Well, with Grandpa backing me up, I¡¯m not afraid anymore.¡± ¡°Good. Keep it up in the future. Don¡¯t hesitate to retaliate if anyone dares to bully you. Remember, you¡¯re the youngdy of the Yuan family, and you have the entire Yuan family behind you. Don¡¯t be afraid of anyone.¡± ¡°Okay,¡± Ye Xiaoxi nodded earnestly. When the sses ended, Jiang Yining bid farewell to Ye Xiaoxi. She was headed back to the estate, while Ye Xiaoxi was going to apany Old Master Yuan for tea. Therefore, their paths diverged. After leaving the school, Ye Xiaoxi got into the Yuan family¡¯s private car and headed to the location where she had arranged to meet her grandfather. He hadn¡¯t arrived yet. Ye Xiaoxi intended to wait for him in one of the private rooms. However, as she passed by a corner, she heard someone being scolded and couldn¡¯t resist taking a closer look. Not far away, a supervisor was pointing at a young man¡¯s nose and scolding him, ¡°Do you even realize what kind of ce this is? Our restaurant caters to high society, and you¡¯re lucky to have a part-time job here. Yet, you brought your sister and hid her in the storage room secretly. What if you offend someone important? Can you handle the consequences?¡± The young man stood tall with a determined gaze and replied, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯ll make sure to keep an eye on my sister and prevent her from wandering around.¡± ¡°Get lost! You¡¯re fired! We don¡¯t need people like you!¡± The supervisor paid no heed to his words and promptly fired him. The young girl next to him was scared and in tears but still didn¡¯t dare to cry loudly. ¡°Brother, I¡¯m sorry¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s not your fault.¡± The young manforted his sister. Watching this scene, Ye Xiaoxi couldn¡¯t help but speak up, ¡°He¡¯s already apologized. Can¡¯t you give him another chance?¡± The three of them turned to look in her direction. When the young man¡¯s gaze met hers, Ye Xiaoxi couldn¡¯t help but blush.. This person was exceptionally pretty, even more so than herself! Chapter 248 - 248: Together with Him, Enjoy the Fireworks Lighting Up the Sky. (1) Chapter 248 - 248: Together with Him, Enjoy the Fireworks Lighting Up the Sky. (1) Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°Miss Yuan, hello.¡± The supervisor recognized Ye Xiaoxi because the Yuan family had informed them in advance, so his attitude toward her was very respectful. Ye Xiaoxi looked at the young man and said, ¡°He should have just brought his sister along and not caused any trouble, right?¡± The supervisor replied, ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°In that case, can you give him another chance, considering my request?¡± The supervisor looked troubled and said, ¡°Miss Yuan, theoretically, I should listen to you since you¡¯ve spoken. However, this young man has vited our rules multiple times. If we let him stay and he causes trouble again, I might lose my job. I have a family to support, and 1 can¡¯t bear that responsibility. Please understand.¡± They were all working-ss people, and the supervisor didn¡¯t want to make things difficult for them. But he wanted to keep them, and the boss didn¡¯t allow it. After all, he couldn¡¯t jeopardize his family¡¯s livelihood for the sake of this young man. Ye Xiaoxi wasn¡¯t an unreasonable person, so she said, ¡°Alright, I won¡¯t force you.¡± ¡°Thank you, Miss Yuan!¡± The supervisor was extremely grateful. The light in the young man¡¯s eyes faded instantly. The little girl timidly said, ¡°Brother, are you going to lose your job? Will we have to sleep on the streets?¡± The young man didn¡¯t say anything. Ye Xiaoxi crouched down and looked at the little girl. She said, ¡°Little sister, 1 can offer your brother a job and provide a ce to stay for both of you. Would you like to leave with me?¡± The little girl looked at her brother. The young man held his sister protectively and asked, ¡°You¡¯re being so kind to us, but do you have an ulterior motive?¡± The supervisor gave the young man a pat on the back and scolded, ¡°Don¡¯t you see who Miss Yuan is? Do you think she has ulterior motives? Do you even have the right to specte about Miss Yuan?¡± Ye Xiaoxi gave a cold look. The supervisor immediately backed down and didn¡¯t dare to act out. ¡°I didn¡¯t have a good life in the past, so I can¡¯t stand to see others suffer. Besides, taking care of you and your sister won¡¯t cost me much money. How about working as my personal bodyguard to ensure my safety?¡± Ye Xiaoxi said casually. She didn¡¯tck protection from others, but the young man in front of her was clearly not the type to take advantage of others. So she intentionally offered him the job of a bodyguard. Seeing that the young man was hesitating, the supervisor whispered, ¡°Miss Yuan is from the prestigious Yuan family in A-City. If you follow her, you and your sister will have no worries about food and clothing. You¡¯re still hesitating, you brat?¡± The young man raised his eyes, which were bright, and said, ¡°Okay, 1 agree.¡± ¡°What¡¯s your name?¡± ¡°Li Yu.¡± ¡°That¡¯s a nice name.¡± The name and the person both sounded pleasing to Ye Xiaoxi. She secretly praised, ¡°You can go directly to the Yuan family¡¯s old mansion and report to the housekeeper. Tell him that I sent you. I¡¯ll call him to arrange everything for you.¡± ¡°Thank you.¡± Li Yu bowed slightly to show his gratitude and then left with his sister. Then, he walked away. The supervisor was a bit annoyed by Li Yu¡¯s aloofness and said, ¡°Miss Yuan, look at your kind gesture, and he still behaves like this. You really shouldn¡¯t have helped him.¡± ¡°It¡¯s just a small favor, there¡¯s no need to make a big deal out of it. Besides, I hired him as a bodyguard, and he¡¯s putting in the effort. It¡¯s not really a favor.¡± Ye Xiaoxi didn¡¯t expect others to be overly grateful to her. She had learned this from Yining. As long as you can genuinely help someone, there¡¯s no need to fuss over it. The supervisor, upon hearing her words, silently gave her a thumbs-up. Ye Xiaoxi didn¡¯t linger any longer and turned to go to her private room. Jiang Yining originally thought that Xiao Yeyu might make some other moves, but to her surprise, for several days in a row, Xiao Yeyu remained quiet. She didn¡¯te to disturb her, nor did she go to find Ye Xiaoxi. So Jiang Yining didn¡¯t pay any more attention to her. Because on the Lu family¡¯s side, the wedding preparations were almostplete. Following the old man¡¯s instructions, Lu Zhi had delegated his current work to others. After the wedding, he and Jiang Yining were nning to go on a honeymoon trip. Jiang Yining didn¡¯t see the need for it. Having a wedding was already enough, so why waste so much time? But the old man insisted¡­ She and Lu Zhi had no choice but to obey the old man¡¯s wishes. Unknowingly¡­ It was two days before the wedding. Due to local customs in A-City, it was considered unlucky for the bride and groom to meet on the day before the wedding. Therefore, Lu Zhi was summoned back to the Lu family mansion by Old Master Lu. Jiang Yining, on the other hand, continued to stay in the vi. Jiang Rou and Gu Zhanqing, as members of the bride¡¯s family, also moved in. Jiang Yining didn¡¯t want to see them, so she stayed in her room and didn¡¯t go out.. Chapter 249 - 249: Together with Him, Enjoy the Fireworks Chapter 249 - 249: Together with Him, Enjoy the Fireworks Lighting Up the Sky. (2) Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Even meals were brought in by the housekeeper and taken away after they finished. So, for the entire day, the three of them hadn¡¯t crossed paths once. Finally¡­ The day before the wedding arrived. Ye Xiaoxi called Jiang Yining and said, ¡°Yining, I¡¯ming to stay at your ce today. Tomorrow morning, you¡¯ll have to do your makeup, wear your wedding gown, and you¡¯ll definitely be very busy. With me by your side, 1 can help you.¡± She wanted to do something for Yining. She hadn¡¯t asked before because Yining had remained silent, but today she couldn¡¯t hold it in any longer. Jiang Yining hesitated for a moment and replied, ¡°Alright,e over.¡± ¡°Great!¡± Ye Xiaoxi was overjoyed! She hung up the phone and rushed over immediately. Jiang Yining, listening to the beeping sound on the phone, couldn¡¯t help but curl her lips. She was getting married, and the person who was genuinely happy for her, blessed her, and thought of her well-being was not her family but her friend. It was ironic. But it didn¡¯t matter. She had long gotten used to it. Jiang Yining pushed down the sadness in her heart, tidied up quickly, and stepped out of her room. As she reached the stairs, she coincidentally bumped into Gu Zhanqing and Jiang Rou, who wereing from the opposite direction. Jiang Yining pretended not to see them. Jiang Rou called out to her in a low voice, ¡°Yining, the wedding is tomorrow. Are you really not consideringing with us?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve already given you my answer. No matter how many times you ask, my answer remains the same.¡± Jiang Yining said with a cold expression. Gu Zhanqing said, ¡°If you don¡¯t listen to us, you¡¯ll regret it.¡± Jiang Yining looked at him mockingly and said, ¡°Listening to you would make me even more regretful.¡± With that, she no longer paid them any attention and continued down the stairs. Gu Zhanqing muttered, ¡°Stubborn.¡± Seems like she inherited her mother¡¯s stubbornness, not turning back until she hit a brick wall. Jiang Rou sighed and said, ¡°Uncle, Yining seems to really like Lu Zhi.¡± Gu Zhanqing seemed to ignore her words. He turned and left. Jiang Yining sat in the living room and waited for a while. Ye Xiaoxi rushed over and brought a lot of delicious food with her. ¡°My grandfather gave me these, saying that brides rarely have a chance to eat on their wedding day. So, let me prepare some snacks for you. Tomorrow, I¡¯ll bring them to you, and if you get hungry, I¡¯ll give them to you. We can¡¯t go to the wedding venue on an empty stomach, right?¡± ¡°Okay. You and Grandpa Yuan are really considerate.¡± Jiang Yining felt a warm rush in her heart. Ye Xiaoxi looked at her and said, ¡°Lu Zhi is really lucky to marry a wife like you. Yining, if 1 were a man, I¡¯d definitely try to steal you away.¡± She thought to herself, ¡°Yining is really too perfect!¡± ¡°Even as a girl, I¡¯m almost smitten!¡± ¡°Ohhh¡­¡± ¡°Lu Zhi must have umted ten lifetimes of good fortune to meet someone like Yining!¡± Jiang Yining gave her a re. ¡°Be normal.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Ye Xiaoxi suppressed her reluctance. Although she had always known that Yining was married, the thought of Yining officially marrying him tomorrow made her feel like her precious one was being taken by a pig. The only constion was that the pig was a handsome and wealthy one! A perfect match for her lovely girl! The two of them chatted in the living room for a long time¡­ Then, after dinner, they went back to their rooms. Ye Xiaoxi shared a bed with Jiang Yining. Jiang Yining asked her to take a shower first, and then shey on the bed alone, checking her email. And just at that moment, her phone made a notification sound, indicating a new message. Jiang Yining noticed that it was from Lu Zhi, so she opened it to read. ¡°Did you sleep?¡± Jiang Yining typed a quick reply, ¡°Not yet.¡± ¡°Can you talk on the phone?¡± ¡°Is there something you want?¡± Jiang Yining asked. On the other side, Lu Zhi looked at the responses on the screen, and the corners of his lips curled up with a hint of an indulgent smile. Heartless little troublemaker. Tomorrow was the day of the wedding, and he was having trouble sleeping. But she seemed as calm as ever. She really had a heart of steel. Lu Zhi paused for a few seconds before typing another message. ¡°I want to chat with you.¡± ¡°Alright, go ahead and call then.¡± She had just sent the message when the phone rang. Jiang Yining answered and said softly, ¡°Hello, Lu Zhi.¡± ¡°I¡¯m here.¡± His voice, low and maic, sent a strange tingling sensation through Jiang Yining, as if she had been electrified. She found her own reaction somewhat peculiar and remained silent for a while. On the other end of the phone, Lu Zhi didn¡¯t speak either. Both of them maintained an inexplicable silence, listening only to each other¡¯s quiet breathing. After a while, Jiang Yining tentatively asked, ¡°Lu Zhi, why aren¡¯t you saying anything?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not at home today. Did you miss me?¡± ¡°No,¡± Jiang Yining replied emotionlessly. Actually, she did miss him a little, especially when she saw the annoying Gu Zhanqing and Jiang Rou. But she wasn¡¯t about to admit that to him. ¡°But 1 miss you,¡± Lu Zhi said with a smile. Jiang Yining was taken aback for a moment. ¡°These past few days, you didn¡¯t harass me, so you¡¯re feeling ufortable?¡± ¡°¡­,¡± Lu Zhi was really close to being driven crazy by this unromantic beauty. Would it kill her to ept a sweet word or two? After a moment of silence, Lu Zhi said, ¡°I¡¯m standing on the rooftop right now, looking at the stars. There are a lot of stars tonight. Go outside and take a look.¡± Jiang Yining walked over to the window and looked up at the night sky. It was pitch ck, and she couldn¡¯t see any stars. She was about to use him of lying when she heard a series of swooshing sounds. Then, with a pop, countless beautiful fireworks bloomed in the night sky. ¡°Do you see it?¡± Lu Zhi asked in a clear voice through the phone. ¡°Fireworks, did you arrange this?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Jiang Yining stared at the sky and said, ¡°I really like it.¡± ¡°As long as you like it, my good girl. Remember to enjoy the fireworks and get a good night¡¯s sleep. When you wake up tomorrow, you¡¯ll be able to see me.¡± Lu Zhi¡¯s voice, soft and tender, was filled with warmth and indulgence. Listening to his words, Jiang Yining couldn¡¯t help but feel a flutter in her heart. At this moment, Lu Zhi made her feel like they were really getting married, not just going through a fake wedding to deceive others.. Chapter 250 - 250: Good Kitten, I’m Here to Pick You Up (1) Chapter 250 - 250: Good Kitten, I¡¯m Here to Pick You Up (1) Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio He really was quite good to her. Whenever she went through difficult times, he unconditionally stood by her side. In all her years, there were very few people who could match his level of support. If it weren¡¯t for the presence of Lin Yan and Lu Beicheng between them, maybe she could have been in a rtionship with him. But s¡­ Jiang Yining felt a faint regret. Ye Xiaoxi approached Jiang Yining quietly and patted her shoulder. Without looking back, Jiang Yining said, ¡°Xiaoxi, how old are you? You¡¯re still ying such childish games?¡± ¡°No matter how old I am, it doesn¡¯t affect my youthful spirit,¡± Ye Xiaoxi replied while sitting cross-legged on the carpet, looking at the splendid fireworks outside the window. ¡°These fireworks were prepared as a surprise by your husband, right?¡± ¡°Yes,¡± Jiang Yining nodded. Ye Xiaoxi expressed her envy. ¡°Yining, you really chose the right person. If my future husband can be half as good as Lu Zhi, I¡¯d die content.¡± ¡°Perhaps when the timees, you won¡¯t be so willing to die,¡± Jiang Yining teased. H 11 Ye Xiaoxi nodded, thinking that what she said was true. People who lived happily would be reluctant to leave their other halves. Because they had to wake up early the next morning, after enjoying the fireworks, Jiang Yining and Ye Xiaoxiy down side by side and fell asleep. Meanwhile, at the vi, Gu Zhanqing¡¯s phone buzzed incessantly. He stepped aside to answer the call. ¡°Everything has been arranged, no need to worry. Tomorrow night, just follow my instructions.¡± The person on the other end seemed to say something, but he grew impatient. ¡°Miss Chen, don¡¯t use amanding tone with me. We¡¯re not in a cooperative rtionship; I¡¯m the one in control of everything, and you¡¯re only qualified to follow my orders. If you dare to defy my will, I don¡¯t mind finding someone else.¡± In just a few sentences, he exerted invisible pressure. Chen Kexin on the other end of the phone nodded obediently. ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll listen to you.¡± ¡°Good.¡± Gu Zhanqing hung up the phone and turned around. To his surprise, Jiang Rou had appeared behind him without him noticing. He walked over and asked, ¡°Why haven¡¯t you slept yet?¡± ¡°The fireworks woke me up, and now I can¡¯t sleep,¡± Jiang Rou replied softly. ¡°Uncle, are you thinking of finding someone to rece Yining and go against Lu Zhi¡­¡± She was cut off before she could finish her sentence. ¡°Would she be willing to leave with me if I don¡¯t do that? You and Yining are twin sisters who grew up together. You should understand her temperament. She won¡¯t give up unless her hope ispletely shattered.¡± For example, the situation with Lin Yan had been going on for over half a year. She hadn¡¯t received any messages from her and had even discovered what appeared to be Lin Yan¡¯s body¡­ But she still refused to believe that Lin Yan was dead and had traveled all the way to A-City to search for her, even at the cost of her own marriage. Gu Zhanqing didn¡¯t want to continue dragging things out. He had more important matters to attend to and needed to take Yining away as soon as possible. This n would definitely sever her emotional ties with Lu Zhi. Jiang Rou wanted to say something, but considering Gu Zhanqing¡¯s difficulties, she remained silent. ¡°Uncle, can you stay with me for a while?¡± ¡°Sure.¡± Gu Zhanqing held her hand and went to her bedroom. Since childhood, Jiang Rou had difficulty falling asleep once she was startled. It was only when he sat by her bedside, watching over her all night, that she could finally rest peacefully. The night grew quiet. The housekeeper made sure no one was around beforeing out of the study. She had overheard the conversation between Gu Zhanqing and Jiang Rou earlier. She had only heard half of it, so she wasn¡¯t sure about the specifics, but it seemed like it could be detrimental to the master and young mistress. She felt it was her duty to remind the young mistress. The next morning, at dawn, Jiang Yining and Ye Xiaoxi were awakened from their warm beds by the household maids. Then, a team of people, including stylists and makeup artists, rushed in. They seated Jiang Yining in a chair and began preparing her. Once Jiang Yining was fully awake, she cooperated with their efforts. After about two and a half hours, everything was ready. Ye Xiaoxi, who had been waiting nearby, had fallen into a deep sleep on the couch, with drool nearly dribbling down her chin. Jiang Yining stepped forward and nudged her. Ye Xiaoxi startled awake. Seeing the girl in a wedding gown before her, she felt a mix of unfamiliarity and familiarity. ¡°Miss Fairy, where did youe from?¡± Ye Xiaoxi wiped the corners of her mouth and asked with a sleepy, cheerful smile. ¡°You chatterbox.¡± Jiang Yining¡¯s wedding gown fit her perfectly. She had to maintain good posture andposure. She walked up to the mirror and admired herself. The corners of her lips curled up slightly. ¡°No wonder people say that even if a girl doesn¡¯t n to get married, she should wear a wedding gown at least once. After putting it on, it¡¯s like bing a different person..¡± Chapter 251 - 251: Good Kitten, I’m Here to Pick You Up (2) Chapter 251: Good Kitten, I¡¯m Here to Pick You Up (2) Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°Yining, you look absolutely stunning,¡± Ye Xiaoxi said with an excited smile as she circled around her. Just as the two were chatting, the housekeeper walked in and approached Jiang Yining. She said, ¡°Young Mistress, there¡¯s something I¡¯d like to tell you.¡± ¡°What is it?¡± Jiang Yining inquired. ¡°Last night¡­¡± Before the housekeeper could continue, the ice-cold voice of Gu Zhanqing interrupted, ¡°What happenedst night? Did Yining not sleep well?¡± The housekeeper immediately fell silent. Jiang Yining turned to look at him and politely but distantly said, ¡°Uncle, you¡¯re up early.¡± He gazed fixedly at the Jiang Yining before him, and for a moment, her image ovepped with that of her mother. Gu Mian, with a gentle and graceful smile, waved at him, ¡°Zhanqing,e here.¡± ¡°Promise your sister to stay with me for the rest of your life, alright?¡± Gu Zhanqing couldn¡¯t resist taking a step closer, wanting to hold the person¡¯s hand. Jiang Yining, her gaze icy, looked at the man who was now very close, her guard up as she asked, ¡°What are you doing?¡± Gu Zhanqing¡¯s thoughts were instantly pulled back, and the illusion disappeared. He regained hisposure and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that in the blink of an eye, you¡¯d be getting married. Just some sentimental feelings.¡± Jiang Yining remained silent. Gu Zhanqing took out a long rectangr gift box from his pocket and said, ¡°This is a ne your mother left behind. She instructed me that when you grew up and got married, I should give it to you.¡± Jiang Yining, who had been very resistant to him, softened upon hearing about her mother. She epted the gift box and, upon opening it, found a pink pearl ne. Each pearl was plump and round, and it had been over a decade since her mother¡¯s passing, yet there was no sign of it yellowing. Jiang Yining examined it carefully and said to Ye Xiaoxi, ¡°Xiaoxi, help me put it on.¡± ¡°Of course.¡± Ye Xiaoxi stepped forward, took the pearl ne, and carefully fastened it around her neck. Many people who wore pearl nes mighte across as nouveau riche, but Jiang Yining had fair skin and a refined temperament. Paired with the pearl ne, she looked nothing short of elegant and aristocratic, devoid of any vulgarity. ¡°It¡¯s so beautiful,¡± Ye Xiaoxi couldn¡¯t help butpliment. Jiang Yining¡¯s lips curved into a slight smile as she gently touched the ne. Her parents had passed away early and wouldn¡¯t be able to see her get married. But with her mother¡¯s keepsake, she felt a sense ofpleteness. Jiang Yining thanked Gu Zhanqing, and he hesitated for a moment before lowering his gaze to hide hisplex emotions. As time passed, Gu Zhanqing showed no intention of leaving, and the housekeeper had no opportunity to inform Jiang Yining about what she had overheardst night. Ding, ding, ding. The clock in the living room struck eleven times. Outside in the courtyard, the sound of car horns filled the air. The mansion¡¯s servants and bodyguards looked on curiously as a fleet of luxury cars stretched far beyond their line of sight. In the sky, five or six airnes circled, showering flower petals. The entire vi felt like a dreame true. Ye Xiaoxi sneaked out to take a look, then hurried back to Jiang Yining, saying, ¡°Yining, your husband has arrived!¡± Jiang Yining sat upright in her chair, feeling inexplicably nervous. She had experienced so many storms and rarely felt flustered. But at this moment, her heart was pounding like a frightened deer, and her cheeks grew warm. Ye Xiaoxi grinned and kept herpany. After a short wait, the sound of orderly footsteps grew closer. Jiang Yining looked up and saw Lu Zhi in a ck suit with a white shirt, walking confidently toward her with strong and steady strides. Although he was followed by many handsome men, it seemed that she could only see him in her eyes. Others had turned into nothingness¡­ Jiang Yining¡¯s hands, resting on her wedding gown, involuntarily clenched as Lu Zhi walked up to her, knelt down on one knee, extended his right hand, and said softly, ¡°Good kitten, I¡¯m here to pick you up.¡± The affectionate nickname made Jiang Yining¡¯s already flushed face heat up even more, taking on a deep crimson shade. After a few seconds, Jiang Yining ced her left hand in his palm. Lu Zhi smiled brightly and lifted her into his arms. Everyone around burst intoughter and apuse, showering the newlyweds with blessings. Gu Zhanqing stood to the side, watching them in their affectionate exchange, his eyes filled with darkness¡­ Lu Zhi carried Jiang Yining into the car, cing her in the back seat. Unable to resist, he nted a kiss on her forehead. Feeling his warm lips, Jiang Yining snapped back to reality, shifting away slightly. She said, ¡°Don¡¯t take liberties with me.¡± ¡°Seeing you so beautiful, I couldn¡¯t resist,¡± Lu Zhi replied while holding her hand. Half jokingly and half seriously, he continued, ¡°Good kitty, how about we really get married? I don¡¯t mind, and I promise to treat you well.¡± For a brief moment, Jiang Yining almost agreed, but in the end, she said, ¡°No.¡± A contract was a contract, after all. He might think she was good now and wanted to be with her, but what about when he found out about Lin Yan¡¯s situation? Would he still harbor no resentment like he did now? Jiang Yining couldn¡¯t give up on finding the truth. If Lu Beicheng had wronged Lin Yan, she would make sure that those who hurt Lin Yan paid the price. At that time, she might be an enemy of Lu Zhi. Lu Zhi¡¯s smile faded slightly, but he quickly regained hisposure. He reached up and ruffled her hair, saying, ¡°I was just kidding with you, don¡¯t take it seriously. Most men are creatures of impulse, and just now¡­ 1 was simply captivated by how beautiful you are.¡± ¡°Am I really that beautiful?¡± He had seen so many stunning women. Her looks should be far from enough to catch his attention, right? ¡°Yes,¡± Lu Zhi nodded. She might not be considered the most beautiful, but her appearance perfectly matched his aesthetic preferences. Her nose, eyes, lips, ears¡­ every part of her body seemed to be designed to fit into his heart. Every time he saw her, he couldn¡¯t help but want to envelop her with his being. The wedding took ce in a church, and after the ceremony, there would be a celebration on Lu Family¡¯s private ind. Old Master Lu had prepared a total of sixty-six private nes for the guests attending today. As the wedding procession arrived at the church, fireworks lit up the sky, and twenty adorable children showered flowers to pave the way. Lu Family had truly pulled out all the stops, giving face to the Gu Family. The high-societydies in A-City couldn¡¯t help but secretly envy Jiang Yining for having such a grand wedding. Chen Kexin, standing in a corner of the crowd, had a twisted expression of envy on her face. She muttered to herself, ¡°Jiang Yining, enjoy it while itsts.¡± Because when night fell, it would be her, not Jiang Yining, who would enter the bridal chamber with Ah Zhi.. Let Jiang Yining revel in her triumph for thest few hours! Chapter 252 - 252: Kexin Was Expected to Be Jiang Yining’s Aunt! (1) Chapter 252: Kexin Was Expected to Be Jiang Yining¡¯s Aunt! (1) Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio The clock struck midnight¡­ Lu Zhi and Jiang Yining smoothly exchanged their wedding rings and, in front of the priest, all their friends, as well as social elites from across the country, they made vows of lifelongmitment. Everyone stood up and apuded, offering their blessings to the newlyweds. Old Madam Lu looked at Chen Kexin with concern and said, ¡°Xin¡¯er, are you okay?¡± ¡°Grandmother, I¡¯m fine, don¡¯t worry.¡± Chen Kexin¡¯s face showed a hint of embarrassment, but she managed to keep herposure. Old Madam Lu whispered, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, 1 will help you find someone better than Ah Zhi.¡± Deep down, the olddy hadn¡¯t given up on the idea of Chen Kexin marrying her grandson. However, she also understood that trying to force Jiang Yining to divorce Ah Zhi, given Jiang Yining¡¯s strong backing from the Gu family, wouldn¡¯t be an easy task. If they let this drag on, it might take ten or twenty years¡­ They couldn¡¯t make Chen Kexin wait that long, could they? A young girl¡¯s youth was limited, and if, in the future, All Zhi divorced Jiang Yining and still refused to marry Chen Kexin, wouldn¡¯t that be a lifetime wasted for her? Therefore, Old Madam Lu nned to arrange another marriage for Chen Kexin. ¡°Grandmother, you don¡¯t have to worry about me. I will find my other half on my own,¡± Chen Kexin said, not wanting to reveal the alliance she had formed with Gu Zhanqing. Old Madam Lu thought Chen Kexin was consoling herself. Silently in her heart, she considered which talented young man among her acquaintances was still unmarried. The wedding concluded, and the guests boarded the nes to head to the ind. Lu Zhi and Jiang Yining also boarded a ne, preparing for departure. However, just as they entered, Gu Zhanqing and Jiang Rou followed closely behind. Shortly afterward, Chen Kexin quietly walked onto the ne, saying, ¡°All the other cabins are full, and Grandmother asked me to join her on this flight.¡± Her words had barely left her lips when Old Madam Lu¡¯s voice came over the inte, unapologetically saying, ¡°1 asked Kexin to apany me to take care of me. Don¡¯t tell me you can¡¯t fulfill even this small request?¡± ¡°How would we dare to oppose whatever Grandmother wants?¡± Jiang Yining responded, her words carrying a hint of sarcasm. After all, she knew that Old Madam Lu was deliberately trying to make Chen Kexin ufortable. Despite knowing that Chen Kexin had feelings for Lu Zhi, she still invited her here, causing needlessplications. Ignoring Jiang Yining¡¯s tone, Old Madam Lu held Chen Kexin¡¯s hand and walked to sit across from Gu Zhanqing and Jiang Rou. Jiang Rou smiled obediently and said, ¡°Hello, Grandma Lu.¡± Old Madam Lu looked at the girl sitting in front of her, who bore a striking resemnce to Jiang Yining but had apletely different temperament. She couldn¡¯t help but snort quietly. If Jiang Yining were as docile and sensible as her sister, she wouldn¡¯t have been so troublesome. She couldn¡¯t understand why Ah Zhi was so infatuated with Jiang Yining. Even if he didn¡¯t like Chen Kexin, he could have chosen Jiang Rou. Old Madam Lu nodded and then shifted her gaze to Gu Zhanqing. She remembered that this young man from the Gu family was thirty-five years old and still unmarried. He was quite the talent, not inferior to Ah Zhi. Since Jiang Yining had taken Chen Kexin¡¯s heartthrob away, why not marry Chen Kexin to Gu Zhanqing? That way, she would be Jiang Yining¡¯s sister-inw, and it might ease her resentment. With these thoughts in mind, Old Madam Lu asked, ¡°Mr. Gu, are you married? Do you have someone special in your life?¡± Gu Zhanqing slightly furrowed his brows, almost imperceptibly, and said, ¡°I¡¯m not married. 1 believe in the single life, and 1 have no ns to get married in this lifetime.¡± ¡°Oh my, how can that be? If you don¡¯t get married, who will take care of you when you grow old? Besides, with the Gu family being so substantial, if you don¡¯t have an heir, won¡¯t your hard work go to waste?¡± Old Madam Lu took Chen Kexin¡¯s small hand and continued, ¡°Kexin also doesn¡¯t have a partner¡­ It¡¯s really worrying.¡± Her intentions were clear, and everyone in the cabin understood what she meant. Jiang Rou, holding a tea cup, trembled slightly. She spilled the hot tea onto her fair hand, and it stung, causing her to utter a soft cry. Gu Zhanqing quickly checked her injury and asked, ¡°Are you alright? Why were you so careless?¡± ¡°The ne just experienced some turbulence,¡± Jiang Rou replied softly. ¡°Does it hurt?¡± Gu Zhanqing asked. ¡°It doesn¡¯t hurt; it¡¯s not a big deal,¡± Jiang Rou replied, pulling her hand back and using a tissue to wipe her hand. Gu Zhanqing touched the remaining water in the tea cup and found that it wasn¡¯t too hot, so he rxed. All of these actions were observed by Old Madam Lu, and she became increasingly satisfied with Gu Zhanqing. He was attentive and caring toward the young girl, which indicated that he might treat his future wife well. Old Madam Lu continued to try to get more information from Gu Zhanqing.. Chapter 253 - 253: Kexin was expected to Be Jiang Yining’s Aunt! (2) Chapter 253: Kexin was expected to Be Jiang Yining¡¯s Aunt! (2) Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio He responded nonchntly, not fully engaging in the conversation. Chen Kexin realized what Old Madam Lu intended a bitte, and her face flushed with embarrassment. She grabbed Old Madam Lu¡¯s hand and whispered, ¡°Grandmother, please stop. I have no such feelings for him.¡± ¡°You won¡¯t know if there¡¯s a connection until you spend some time together, Kexin. Don¡¯t tie yourself down to just one person,¡± Old Madam Lu persisted. After considering it, Chen Kexin thought that the n would be put into actionter tonight, so she didn¡¯t care about Old Madam Lu¡¯s intentions and fell silent. Old Madam Lu thought Chen Kexin agreed with her and seemed even more pleased with herself. Jiang Yining and Lu Zhi sat a bit further away. She overheard Old Madam Lu¡¯s conversation with Gu Zhanqing and chuckled, saying, ¡°Old Madam, are you trying to marry Chen Kexin to my uncle and make her my aunt?¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong with that? Is it not eptable?¡± Old Madam Lu was defiant. ¡°Sure, I think it¡¯s a great idea,¡± Jiang Yining said with amusement, even admiring Old Madam Lu¡¯s whimsical ideas. A terrible man and a terrible woman would make a perfect couple and wouldn¡¯t bother anyone else. ¡°Uncle, make sure to give it your all to win Miss Chen¡¯s heart. I¡¯m wishing you both happiness in advance.¡± Gu Zhanqing¡¯s face turned pitch-ck at her words, and Chen Kexin clenched her teeth in secret. Only Old Madam Lu thought that Jiang Yining agreed with her intentions. She even pondered that if Chen Kexin really married Gu Zhanqing, there would be no need to trouble Jiang Yining in the future. The Gu and Lu families could work together. Jiang Yining could roughly guess what was on their minds as she leaned on Lu Zhi¡¯s shoulder and secretlyughed. Lu Zhi was helpless with this little troublemaker and could only let her be. After about half an hour of flying, they arrived at the ind. The entire ind¡¯s scenery rivaled that of a 5A-rated national scenic area. It was breathtakingly beautiful. Jiang Yining and Lu Zhi had a ce to rest. They took pictures with friends and family before heading to separate dressing rooms to change into morefortable clothing. Just as Jiang Yining finished changing and stepped out, she felt a momentary dizziness. She ced her hand on her forehead and steadied herself. Ye Xiaoxi followed her and, noticing that something was wrong, asked, ¡°Yining, are you okay? Is it low blood sugar? I¡¯ll get you some food.¡± ¡°No need, I¡¯m fine,¡± Jiang Yining shook her head. ¡°Where¡¯s my phone?¡± ¡°It¡¯s with me,¡± Ye Xiaoxi handed it to her. Jiang Yining checked her phone briefly, then put it away and smiled at Ye Xiaoxi, saying, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± ¡°Sure.¡± The afternoon reception extended into the evening. At 6 o¡¯clock, the entire ind lit up with fireworks. The splendid starry sky and colorful fireworksplemented each other, creating a beautiful scene. The sea breeze carried theughter of the guests far into the distance. Jiang Yining followed Lu Zhi and raised a toast at nearly a hundred tables. Although she took just a sip at each table, it umted to quite a lot of wine. When it was time to toast Gu Zhanqing¡¯s table, Jiang Yining, with her rosy cheeks, leaned close to Lu Zhi and said, ¡°Darling, I¡¯m feeling a bit tipsy. I¡¯d like to rest for a while. Why don¡¯t you toast the guests by yourself? I¡¯ll wait for you to return.¡± ¡°Alright, have Xiaoxi apany you. Don¡¯t stay alone,¡± Lu Zhi said. ¡°Okay.¡± Jiang Yining nodded and handed her wine ss to a nearby waiter. Lu Zhi watched her as she walked away and turned to the guests, apologizing, ¡°Yining is exhausted today, so I¡¯ll be toasting alone. I promise to host you properly on another day.¡± Gu Zhanqing had a calm expression and raised his wine ss. Lu Zhi exchanged a look with him before finishing the ss of red wine and moving on to the next table. After Lu Zhi had moved further away, Gu Zhanqing made a phone call. Jiang Yining¡¯s head was spinning, and her steps were unsteady. Ye Xiaoxi, fearing she might fall, half-supported her as they walked. Finally reaching their guest room, Ye Xiaoxi helped Jiang Yining onto the bed. She then went to the bathroom and brought back a warm towel, using it to clean her face and remove her shoes. Afterward, Ye Xiaoxi used her phone to reply to Old Master Yuan, ¡°Grandfather, I¡¯m staying on the ind overnight today. Please don¡¯t wait for me at home. Remember to get some rest early. Your health is not great, so don¡¯t push yourself.¡± After sending the message, there was a knock at the door. Ye Xiaoxi answered and found two maids waiting. She asked, ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± ¡°Miss Ye, our master sent us to take care of the young mistress. He wants us to inform you not to overexert yourself. You can return and rest now.¡± Ye Xiaoxi wasn¡¯t very familiar with the Lu family¡¯s servants, but if they were sent by Lu Zhi, she saw no reason to stay any longer. So, she left. Not long after she left, the two maids locked the bedroom door, then went to Jiang Yining¡¯s side. They used a towel preloaded with a sedative to cover her mouth and nose. Once they were sure Jiang Yining had lost consciousness, they quickly removed her clothes and changed her into an inconspicuous outfit. Then, they secretly carried her out of the room. Shortly after they left, Chen Kexin sneaked into the room. She put on Jiang Yining¡¯s clothes and a blissful smile crossed her lips. Tonight! She would consummate her marriage with her brother All Zhi! When she woke up tomorrow, Jiang Yining would bepletely out of the Lu family! Chen Kexin turned off all the lights in the room, got into bed, and waited with anticipation for Lu Zhi¡¯s arrival. The night was dark. The reception was winding down, and Lu Zhi was intoxicated, stumbling as he walked. Several groomsmen supported him and took him to the newlyweds¡¯ room, teasing him along the way. ¡°All Zhi, you¡¯re so drunk. Don¡¯t behave inappropriately in front of your wife, or you might disappoint her on your wedding night.¡± ¡°Yes, should we prepare some sobering soup for you?¡± ¡°Alright, we won¡¯t bother you to enjoy some intimate moments with your wife.¡± With these words, they left,ughing. Chen Kexin clutched the edge of the nket, nervously listening to their discussion as her heart raced. ¡°Yining, I¡¯ve finally married you. Let me turn on the light and have a good look at you.¡± Lu Zhi said as he walked toward therge bed. Afraid of exposing her true identity, Chen Kexin quickly lowered her voice and said, ¡°Don¡¯t¡­ don¡¯t turn on the light. I¡¯m scared.¡± Lu Zhi fell silent for a few seconds and then chuckled. ¡°Alright, we won¡¯t turn on the light.¡± In the darkness, a tall figure leaped onto the soft bed, kissing Chen Kexin¡­ Chen Kexin¡¯s heart was filled with ecstatic joy. Finally¡­ She would be All Zhi¡¯s woman! Chapter 254 - 254: Jiang Yining Was Betrayed (1) Chapter 254: Jiang Yining Was Betrayed (1) Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Jiang Yining regained consciousness amidst the turbulence, her head throbbing. She had taken a nerve-stimting drug in advance, a medication designed to make her feel excruciating pain. However, it was precisely this pain that allowed her to awaken from deep sedation. She had already sensed that something was amiss. For instance, Gu Zhanqing suddenly showed affection towards her and gave her her mother¡¯s memento. This was something that hadn¡¯t happened in over a decade. And then¡­ The housekeeper sent her a message, warning her to be cautious of Gu Zhanqing¡¯s actions. So, even before going to toast the various guests, she had taken the medication. At the moment, she was unsure of where they were taking her. Jiang Yining chose not to move for now. She allowed them to carry her without any resistance. After approximately half an hour of travel, she heard the sound of the sea. Then, a boat approached the shore. Two maids carefully ced Jiang Yining on the ground and removed the ck veil covering her head. Gu Zhanqing came down from the front of the boat, checked, and confirmed that it was indeed Jiang Yining. He then ordered his subordinates, ¡°Carry her onto the ship, and let¡¯s leave immediately.¡± They were nning to depart from A-City before the members of the Lu family, especially Lu Zhi, realized that the bride had been swapped. By the time they figured out that the bride had been switched, he would have already taken Yining and Ah Rou back to the capital city. Why should he be afraid of them? ¡°Yes, sir.¡± The maids nodded and hurried into the cabin. Jiang Yining furrowed her brow slightly. But she restrained herself from taking action immediately. She sensed that there were quite a few people on the boat by the sounds she heard. The two maids lifted Jiang Yining and ced her in a chair, covering her with a nket. As they prepared to leave, they suddenly saw the sleeping girl open her pitch-ck eyes, and she red at them with a piercing gaze. The maids¡¯ hearts skipped a beat when they realized something was amiss, and they tried to call for help. But Jiang Yining didn¡¯t give them a chance. She took out a pinch of powdered medicine and blew it in their faces. Both women¡¯s eyes rolled back, and they passed out. Jiang Yining ced one of them on a chair, disguising her as herself. She then put on the maid¡¯s clothes and walked out of the cabin. There were approximately twenty people on the boat. Gu Zhanqing was standing at the front of the boat, seemingly waiting for someone. Jiang Yining intended to approach him and subdue him. However, she heard a familiar voice from the shore and turned her head to see Jiang Rou rushing toward them in an indigo-white cloak. ¡°Uncle, have you already brought my sister back?¡± ¡°Yes, she¡¯s in the cabin.¡± The conversation between the two was clearly audible in Jiang Yining¡¯s ears, causing her heart to sink into an icy abyss. She had believed that this n was devised by Gu Zhanqing, with Ah Rou being unaware. But little did she know that her good sister was aware that Gu Zhanqing wanted to take her away, but she still colluded with him. Jiang Yining was utterly disappointed in her. She took a few deep breaths and forced a smile that appeared indifferent. Why should she be sad? From start to finish, Jiang Rou had always put Gu Zhanqing ahead of her, ignoring the existence of her own sister. Gu Zhanqing helped Jiang Rou onto the boat. Jiang Rou added, ¡°I¡¯ll go check on my sister. When she wakes up, she¡¯ll definitely be furious. With me by her side, she might feel better.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Gu Zhanqing agreed. The two walked side by side past Jiang Yining. Jiang Rou caught a familiar scent and instinctively turned her head and bent down to investigate. She looked in Jiang Yining¡¯s direction, intending to speak. But in the next second, Jiang Yining, disguised as a maid, suddenly sprang up, pressing a silver needle against her neck. Gu Zhanqing swiftly moved to retaliate, attempting to capture Jiang Yining. However, before he could make any move, Jiang Yining dragged Jiang Rou back, retreating all the way to the edge of the ship. She coldly warned, ¡°Don¡¯t try anything funny. If you dare, I¡¯ll take her life! ¡°Jiang Yining, are you out of your mind? She¡¯s your own sister!¡± Gu Zhanqing¡¯s tone was harsh. ¡°Own sister? Would my own sister conspire with someone to kidnap me on my wedding night?¡± Jiang Yining tightened her grip on Jiang Ron¡¯s neck. Jiang Rou had difficulty breathing, her face turning red. She stammered, ¡°Sister, it¡¯s for your own good. The Lu family is tooplicated. Marrying Lu Zhi won¡¯t make you happy¡­¡± ¡°Shut your mouth! 1 didn¡¯t ask for your opinion, so you better be quiet! Otherwise, if I¡¯m not careful, I¡¯ll take your life, and you won¡¯t be able to stay with your beloved Gu Zhanqing anymore!¡± Jiang Yining¡¯s voice was icy and felt like it hade from a messenger of hell, each word carrying a chilling threat.. Chapter 255 - 255: Jiang Yining Was Betrayed (2) Chapter 255: Jiang Yining Was Betrayed (2) Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Clearly, the actions of Jiang Ron and Gu Zhanqing had thoroughly angered her. She didn¡¯t care at all about preserving appearances. Jiang Rou kept her mouth shut. Gu Zhanqing cautiously approached and said, ¡°Yining, let go of Ah Rou. She¡¯s not well and can¡¯t handle this. If you want to leave, 1 can release you.¡± ¡°Heh, do you take me for a three-year-old child? Gu Zhanqing, if you were willing to let me go, you wouldn¡¯t have kidnapped me to this ce. Make your people back off. I want to leave with her.¡± Jiang Yining vigntly watched everyone around her. Gu Zhanqing, as cunning as a fox, certainly had an ambush in ce. She had to be extremely careful. Gu Zhanqing fell silent for a moment, then waved his hand to signal his subordinates to disperse. Upon seeing this, Jiang Yining said, ¡°Make them all swim to a spot 30 meters away from here.¡± Gu Zhanqing¡¯s expression turned icy, and he ordered, ¡°Do as she says.¡± ¡°Understood.¡± Like dumplings being tossed, the group of around twenty people jumped into the water. Gu Zhanqing asked, ¡°Are you satisfied now?¡± ¡°Satisfied? You¡¯re still standing here. How can 1 be satisfied?¡± Jiang Yining¡¯s smile didn¡¯t reach her eyes. ¡°You jump in too!¡± ¡°Jiang Yining, don¡¯t be so audacious!¡± Gu Zhanqing shouted in anger. He was, after all, her elder. How could she dare to make him jump into the frigid sea? ¡°If you don¡¯t jump, 1¡¯11 push her in.¡± Jiang Yining said, abruptly shoving Jiang Rou. Jiang Rou¡¯s lower half was left dangling above the water, and she cried out in shock. Gu Zhanqing¡¯s face changed a few times. ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll do as you say. Bring All Rou back.¡± Jiang Yining nonchntly pulled Jiang Rou back. Jiang Rou, with her small, tear-streaked face, still shook her head at Gu Zhanqing and said, ¡°Don¡¯t jump, you¡¯ll get sick.¡± She then pleaded, ¡°Yining, don¡¯t make things difficult for Uncle. We were only trying to help you by taking you away. If you don¡¯t want to, we¡¯ll let you go. We¡¯re all family; there¡¯s no need to make things so ugly.¡± Jiang Yining turned a deaf ear to her words and gave her orders once again: ¡°Jump, and you have three seconds.¡± ¡°Three, two, one¡­¡± She counted very quickly. As the final number fell, Gu Zhanqing unhesitatingly jumped into the water. Plunk! Water sshed, and Jiang Yining pushed Jiang Rou aside, grabbing the oar to strike Gu Zhanqing a couple of times. She pushed him back into the sea. Observing his miserable condition, she sneered, saying, ¡°Gu Zhanqing, I¡¯ve told you, I have nothing to do with the Gu family anymore. If you dare to provoke me again, it won¡¯t just be about jumping into the sea. 1¡¯11 expose you to the entire nation, live on camera!¡± With that, she turned and walked away. Looking at her departing figure, Gu Zhanqing said, ¡°Going back won¡¯t help you either. I¡¯ve arranged for Chen Kexin to rece you in consummating the marriage with Lu Zhi. By now, they¡¯ve most likelypleted everything. Jiang Yining, Lu Zhi is tarnished; would you still want him?¡± He had raised Jiang Yining himself and understood her better than anyone. She wanted her man to be pure and solely hers. If he were tainted by another woman, even if it were unintentional, she¡¯d consider him dirty and never touch him again. Jiang Yining hesitated for a moment. In the next moment, she picked up a stone from the beach, aimed it at Gu Zhanqing, and hurled it at him. Gu Zhanqing swiftly evaded the projectile. Thud! The hefty five-pound stone created a tremendous ssh of water. Jiang Yining¡¯s figure quickly vanished into the pitch-ck night. Once she was gone, Jiang Rou quickly lowered a rope and pulled Gu Zhanqing up. Seeing him soaking wet, she took off her cloak to offer him. He declined. With a sniffling nose, Jiang Rou said, ¡°Yining is too heartless. On such a cold night, she made you jump into the water. What if you fall ill?¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine. Ah Rou, you stay here quietly. I¡¯ll handle things.¡± He was going to take everyone to witness the thrilling wedding night of Lu Zhi and Chen Kexin. Gu Zhanqing made a phone call. In no time, two off-road vehicles appeared on the shore. Without saying much, Gu Zhanqing jumped into one of the cars and hurriedly drove away. Jiang Yining made her way out of the forest, taking one step after another, before ncing in the general direction of the mansion. Finally, she was back at the estate. The guests who hadn¡¯t left yet noticed her somewhat disheveled appearance. Some of them asked curiously, ¡°Yining, isn¡¯t tonight your wedding night with Ah Zhi? Why are you not with him and insteading out?¡± ¡°I went to see a friend off, and now I¡¯m going back to find Ah Zhi.¡± ¡°I see.¡± The guests wore sly smiles. Jiang Yining didn¡¯t exin herself. She proceeded calmly toward the guest rooms. Just as she reached the elevator, Old Madam Lu led a group of people toward her. Seeing Jiang Yining, Old Madam Lu asked, ¡°What are you doing here?¡± Jiang Yining replied with a non sequitur, ¡°1 was just on my way back.¡± ¡°Well, 1 have some matters to discuss with Ah Zhi.¡± Clear Lan called her earlier, telling her that Kexin had been missing all night. She was worried that Kexin might be overwhelmed and so wanted Lu Zhi to send more people to look for her. ¡°Tonight, I don¡¯t think Ah Zhi will have time for you.¡± Jiang Yining responded bluntly. Old Madam Lu¡¯s face reddened with anger. ¡°When you married into our Lu family, you became my granddaughter-inw. Do you not understand respect for your elders? How dare you speak to me like this!¡± Jiang Yining smirked. ¡°I¡¯ve been quite polite with you.¡± Old Madam Lu fumed. ¡°You¡­¡± But she restrained herself in light of the other guests and didn¡¯t go too far. She gritted her teeth. ¡°I¡¯m ignoring you. I¡¯m looking for my grandson, and you have no right to stop me.¡± ¡°Sure, feel free to look for him. We¡¯ll see if he listens to you or me.¡± Just as the elevator arrived, Jiang Yining stepped in first. Old Madam Lu, despite her frustration, also entered the elevator. The other guests, who had been watching the scene, decided to join them. The elevator slowly ascended to the top floor. Ding! The crisp sound rang out, and Jiang Yining expertly headed to the new bedroom. Old Madam Lu was only half a step behind. They both reached for the door handle and pushed the door open almost simultaneously. And then, with a sharp p, Jiang Yining illuminated the room with the light switch. The room was a mess, with scattered men¡¯s and women¡¯s clothing strewn all over the floor. There, on the bed,y a naked man and woman¡­ This scene made it unmistakably clear that Jiang Yining had been betrayed. Old Madam Lu froze in shock. And just as everyone stood there in stunned silence, Gu Zhanqing arrived with the others. He pretended not to know anything and addressed Jiang Yining, ¡°Yining, Uncle hase to bless you. Happy newlyweds.¡± Following him were the others, and they also witnessed the scene in the room. A deathly silence fell over the room, and all eyes turned to Jiang Yining, who had been betrayed by her own husband.. Chapter 256 - 256: Husband and Wife Teaming Up to Beat Up a B*tch! (1) Chapter 256: Husband and Wife Teaming Up to Beat Up a B*tch! (1) Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Despite the sympathy she received, Jiang Yining didn¡¯t cry or be enraged. Instead, she remained quiet for a moment and calmly said, ¡°Oh, thank you for the kind thought, Uncle. Since everyone is here, why note inside and have a seat?¡± Such a big heart, right? On her wedding night, her husband publicly cheated on her in front of so many people! Any woman would find it unbearable, wouldn¡¯t they? Just as the onlookers wondered what Jiang Yining was thinking, she walked into the bedroom at her own pace. Then, under the gaze of everyone, she lifted the nket. Hidden under the covers, Chen Kexin, who had been eavesdropping on their conversation, was instantly frightened and sought refuge in the arms of the man beside her. ¡°Ah Zhi, I¡¯m scared¡­¡± Her sweet, coquettish, and bashful voice filled the air. As the onlookers got a clear view of the man¡¯s appearance, their expressions couldn¡¯t help but vary. Jiang Yining curled her lips slightly and chuckled. ¡°Kexin, where did you get your ¡®Ah Zhi¡¯ brother from? There¡¯s no ¡®Ah Zhi¡¯ brother for you here. What were you thinking, secretly sleeping with a stranger on my wedding bed? Care to exin?¡± Old Madam Lu, with a dark expression, hurriedly covered them both with the nket. ¡°Kexin, what are you doing here? And who¡¯s the person next to you?¡± Chen Kexin heard the voice of the olddy and realized that someone was taking charge. She quickly stuck her head out from under the covers and said, ¡°Grandma, I¡¯m sorry. I was with Ah Zhi¡­¡± As she continued talking, she noticed the face of the person with her. Her voice abruptly stopped, and she screamed, ¡°Who are you? Why are you here? Where¡¯s Ah Zhi? What did you do to him?¡± Chen Kexin was on the verge of losing her mind! Wasn¡¯t the person with her supposed to be Lu Zhi? She had clearly heard his voice! How could he turn into someone else? Had Lu Zhi found out that she wasn¡¯t Jiang Yining and intentionally found a recement for her? But that didn¡¯t make sense¡­ throughout the entire encounter, he hadn¡¯t left her side. Even after it was over, he had held her tightly and promised to treat her well for the rest of her life. Chen Kexin was so distraught that tears welled up in her eyes. Wrapped in a bedsheet, she rushed to Old Madam Lu and said, ¡°Grandma Lu, I was with Ah Zhi, not this stranger. I¡­ I don¡¯t know what happened¡­¡± The onlookers were bewildered, but that didn¡¯t stop them from looking down on Chen Kexin. tantly iming that she had an affair with Lu Zhi? Jiang Yining was right there! It was as if Jiang Yining didn¡¯t exist! Furthermore, as a mere maid, she wasn¡¯t even in the same league as Jiang Yining. How could she dare to have any hopes involving Lu Zhi? It was ridiculous! Old Madam Lu had the intention to protect Chen Kexin, but the situation was unclear, and she didn¡¯t know what to say. Jiang Yining smiled and said, ¡°Kexin, it seems you¡¯ve be infatuated with Ah Zhi, right? You can pick any random stranger and im him to be Ah Zhi.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not crazy! Everything I said is true! Jiang Yining, I am already Ah Zhi¡¯s woman¡­ He told me he would take responsibility for me and treat me well for a lifetime. Don¡¯t me Ah Zhi. He didn¡¯t intend to hurt you. He must have mistaken me for you¡­ Maybe that¡¯s why he left before you arrived. Miss Jiang, rest assured, I won¡¯t threaten your position as Young Mistress. I¡¯m already content just being with Ah Zhi.¡± Jiang Yining apuded, ¡°What a ssic b*tch¡¯s statement! I¡¯m almost moved by you. Chen Kexin, don¡¯t worry, I don¡¯t mind if you stay as the concubine¡­¡± Chen Kexin let out a sigh of relief. ¡°However, I can¡¯t guarantee whether Lu Zhi minds or not,¡± Jiang Yining said, ncing toward the doorway. Standing quietly by the door was a tall figure, calmly observing the scene. It was none other than Lu Zhi. As the crowd followed Jiang Yining¡¯s gaze, they saw Lu Zhi, who was unsmiling and had an icy demeanor, walking in step by step. His imposing presence intimidated everyone. When Chen Kexin spotted him, it was as if she had found a savior. She hurriedly tried to approach him, wanting to throw herself into his arms. However, before she could get close to Lu Zhi, he forcefully ced his hand on her head and pushed her aside with a firm p. Chen Kexin was left dumbfounded, her eyes filled with mist, and she whispered, ¡°Ah Zhi, brother¡­¡± Lu Zhi took out a tissue, wiped his hands, and a cold, ruthless smile crept onto his lips as he said, ¡°I just went out for a walk with a good friend. Why is there such amotion?¡± Jiang Yining tilted her head and said, ¡°Husband, Chen Kexin ims she¡¯s yours. How do you exin that to me? Why don¡¯t we get a divorce tomorrow, and I¡¯ll give my blessings to you two..?¡± Chapter 257 - 257: Husband and Wife Teaming Up to Beat Up a B*tch! (2) Chapter 257: Husband and Wife Teaming Up to Beat Up a B*tch! (2) Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Upon hearing this, Lu Zhi¡¯s expression darkened. With a hint of thinly veiled anger, he walked over to her and firmly encircled her waist. He yfully nibbled her lips as a form of punishment and said, ¡°On our wedding day, you¡¯re already thinking about divorce? It seems I¡¯ve spoiled you too much.¡± ¡°But, I can¡¯t help it. Just look at all the rtives and friends who have witnessed you cheating with a maid. How can I ever face them again in the future?¡± Jiang Yining said with a hint of grievance as she sniffled. The crowd awkwardly averted their gazes. Lu Zhi scanned the room, and in a cold voice, he said, ¡°Oh? When did I cheat? I don¡¯t recall that. Where¡¯s the evidence?¡± He turned his gaze to Chen Kexin and asked, ¡°Why are you here?¡± Chen Kexin clutched the bedsheet, lightly bit her lower lip, and said, ¡°Brother Ah Zhi, don¡¯t you remember? After your friends brought you back, I was helping you prepare the bed. You mistook me for Jiang Yining and embraced me¡­ I had no chance to resist¡­¡± ¡°Hold on,¡± Lu Zhi raised his well-defined hand to interrupt her. ¡°You think I could confuse you with Yining? There¡¯s no resemnce between you two at all. Even if I were blind, I would never mistake you for her.¡± Chen Kexin¡¯s lips quivered, tears flowed down her cheeks, and her voice trembled as she said, ¡°Brother Ah Zhi, how could you disown me? You promised to take responsibility for me.¡± ¡°If I had done something to you, I would undoubtedly take responsibility. However, I haven¡¯t, and you can¡¯t falsely use me. I was with my friends drinking earlier. They can vouch for me. Moreover, there are surveince cameras installed on the estate, and the footage can be reviewed,¡± Lu Zhi said, looking at Jiang Yining as he held her hand. He solemnly dered, ¡°Yining, you must believe me. I will never be interested in other women. In this lifetime, you¡¯re the only one in my eyes.¡± Jiang Yining smiled, caressed his cheek, and said, ¡°Honey, I believe you, of course.¡± Both sides stuck to their stories, and it was unclear who was telling the truth. However, the majority of the people present sided with Lu Zhi and Jiang Yining. Even if Lu Zhi had actually been with Chen Kexin, what did it matter? She was just a mere servant. Moreover, Lu Zhi could confidently present evidence. Furthermore¡­ There was still a stranger in the bed. How could that be exined? No matter how you looked at it, it seemed like Chen Kexin had gone mad, thinking that she was marrying Lu Zhi and mistaking a stranger for him. Chen Kexin, realizing that no one was speaking up for her, sobbed in despair and turned to Old Madam Lu, saying, ¡°Grandma, I¡¯m telling the truth, please believe me.¡± Old Madam Lu frowned, remained silent for a while, and then said, ¡°This matter involves the reputation of our Lu family, and it must be thoroughly investigated. Ah Zhi, call your friends here. Housekeeper, retrieve the surveince footage.¡± ¡°Understood.¡± Lu Zhi readily epted the challenge. The housekeeper received the order and turned to leave. Chen Kexin stood on the ground trembling, looking at Gu Zhanqing¡¯s expression. Gu Zhanqing had a cold demeanor and turned to walk out. Chen Kexin wanted to call him back, but in the end, she didn¡¯t say a word. Old Madam Lu felt a bit sorry for Chen Kexin and said, ¡°You go to the bathroom first and change your clothes.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Chen Kexin nodded and turned to find her clothes. But the clothes she had been wearing were all torn to shreds. How could she possibly wear them? Thinking about the passionate scene just moments ago, her face grew warm, and she stood there looking embarrassed and shy. Jiang Yining noticed this and tugged at her lips, telling a servant, ¡°Prepare a new set of clothes for her.¡± ¡°Yes, Young Mistress.¡± Such a generous gesture only further endeared Jiang Yining to the guests. Chen Kexin, on the other hand, was fuming with anger. It was definitely because that wretched Jiang Yining had returned early, and Ah Zhi had left her behind and found someone to rece him. If she were to return tomorrow morning, she would spend the entire night with Ah Zhi. He certainly wouldn¡¯t be so heartless. Chen Kexin refused the clothes the servant brought because she didn¡¯t want to owe Jiang Yining any favors. And in that brief moment, Lu Zhi, who had gone out, had already returned with his people. His several good friends were influential figures in A-City and carried a lot of weight. Lu Zhi said, ¡°You all, tell me, was I with you all the time just now?¡± ¡°Ah Zhi, did you get drunk or something? Of course, we were together, and we even yed dice..¡± Chapter 258 - 258: Husband and Wife Teaming Up to Beat Up a Chapter 258: Husband and Wife Teaming Up to Beat Up a B*tch! (3) Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡¯ Yes, and we even nned to get you drunk to make it easier for you with the sister-inw¡­¡± Several people burst intoughter. Not a trace of pretending. Lu Zhi turned his head, his gaze icy as he looked at Chen Kexin. ¡°Do you believe it now?¡± Chen Kexin shook her head. ¡°No¡­¡± Lu Zhi¡¯s good friends realized what was happening. They looked at Chen Kexin with disdain and said, ¡°Arc you a woman who¡¯s gone mad trying to climb higher? Attempting to nder Ah Zhi¡¯s innocence? It¡¯s really ridiculous.¡± ¡°Yeah, a woman like you, we¡¯ve seen plenty of them. Pah, do you evenpare to our sister-inw?¡± ¡°Truly delusional.¡± The group of people taunted her with one remark after another. Chen Kexin covered her cars. She didn¡¯t want to hear any of this! The surveince cameras would prove everything she said! The housekeeper walked in at this moment, facing everyone¡¯s gaze. He turned on the surveince footage, which clearly yed what had just happened¡­ Lu Zhi did indeed enter the room briefly but stayed for less than ten seconds before leaving, dressed neatly. Ten seconds¡­ Not even enough time to undress, and she thought he had been with her? Everyone suddenly realized. They were convinced that Chen Kexin had delusions¡¯ Lu Zhi hugged Jiang Yining and said, ¡°Honey, now you know I¡¯m innocent, right?¡± ¡°I know, I¡¯m sorry for what you¡¯ve been through. My dear husband is truly pitiable. He¡¯s too outstanding, and it¡¯s a sin that there are people eyeing him left and right.¡± Jiang Yining nced at Chen Kexin and continued, ¡°Considering that you are Ah Zhi¡¯s wet nurse¡¯s daughter, I won¡¯t hold it against you for sneaking around with strange men and mingling in our bridal chamber. But please stay away from us in the future. If you dare to spread baseless rumors and bite Ah Zhi again, don¡¯t me me for being ruthless and kicking you out of the Lu family!¡± This was already quite merciful treatment! Everyone gave their thumbs up, praising the new young mistress of the Lu family for her broad-mindedness and graceful conduct! Chen Kexin couldn¡¯t believe any of this. ¡°Grandma, this video must be a forgery. You have to help me, my innocence, my first time¡­¡± Old Madam Lu originally believed Chen Kexin, but now, seeing the video, she couldn¡¯t trust her words. ¡°Kexin,e with me.¡± Doing such things in front of so many people was just too embarrassing. If it were someone else, Old Madam Lu would have already scolded them for being vulgar and uncouth. But who made Chen Kexin the person she cherished in her heart? ¡°I won¡¯t go! 1 must got an exnation!¡± How could Chen Kexin ept her shattered dreams and hand her innocence to a random stranger? She didn¡¯t even listen to Old Madam Lu¡¯s words. Old Madam Lu¡¯s face darkened. ¡°Kexin, be obedient!¡± Chen Kexin shook her head. The onlookers buzzed, starting to discuss the situation. ¡°This maid has no shame, right? In our house, she would have been severely beaten and kicked out for such delusional behavior.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, our family wouldn¡¯t allow this lovesick toad to stay. She¡¯s thick-skinned.¡± ¡°Young Madam Lu has been quite lenient. This maid just won¡¯t leave. She¡¯s shameless.¡± Someone who had a good rtionship with Old Madam Lu noticed the unfriendly situation and approached her, saying, ¡®Tm not trying to criticize, but where has your usual decisiveness gone? Letting this little maid cause a scene like this. It¡¯s likely to spread that the Lu family is mistreating Jiang Yining.¡± Indulging a mere servant and mistreating their daughter-inw¡ª if that reputation got out, Old Madam Lu¡¯s future would be bleak. Furthermore, Jiang Yining had the backing of the Gu family! They wouldn¡¯t just stand idly by! In the end, it would be the Lu family and the Gu family at odds. Who would suffer the consequences? Old Madam Lu, who wasn¡¯t foolish, heeded her friend¡¯s words and instructed the housekeeper with a resolute tone, ¡°Take Kexin out.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± The housekeeper signaled to two bodyguards. They approached and forcefully dragged Chen Kexin out. Chen Kexin cried out in despair, ¡°Grandma, please stand up for me. Everything I said is true.¡± But who would believe her nonsense? In an attempt to salvage the situation, Old Madam Lu, with an annoyed tone, said, ¡¯¡¯Rest assured, I will deal with Kexin. As for the bridal chamber¡­ since it¡¯s been tarnished, you should sleep elsewhere.¡± She then looked at the other guests, initially nning to find Gu Zhanqing to exin, but she realized he had left at some point. She had to change her words, ¡°Everyone, please go back. Don¡¯t stay up any longer. It¡¯s alreadyte.¡± The guests, having enjoyed the spectacle, left without lingering. After they all departed, Jiang Yining immediately broke free from Lu Zhi¡¯s embrace, wiped her mouth, and said, ¡°Lu Zhi, I told you to act, why did you bite me?¡± Just now, he had bitten her mouth rather forcefully. She felt like her lips were about to be bitten through! Chapter 259 - 259: A Great Mass (1) Chapter 259: A Great Mass (1) Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°If I don¡¯t bite you, it won¡¯t feel real.¡± ¡°You¡­¡± Jiang Yining wanted to call him a rogue because every time he took advantage of her. But before she could speak, she saw Lu Zhi pointing to the bed. ¡°There¡¯s still someone here.¡± Jiang Yining suddenly remembered there was another man in the room. ¡°You should wake him up.¡± ¡°Wake up.¡± Lu Zhi said in a deep voice. The man who had been quietly lying on the bed got dressed and stood in front of them. Jiang Yining felt somewhat embarrassed. She had realized something was amiss, and she had wanted Lu Zhi to be cautious, especially during their wedding night, which would be the perfect opportunity for their adversaries. That¡¯s why Lu Zhi had prepared this deception in advance. But she hadn¡¯t expected to involve another person and made him have s*x with Chen Kexin. ¡°You¡¯ve been through a lot,¡± Jiang Yining whispered after a long pause. Lu Zhi patted her on the head and said, ¡°No need to be polite to him. He¡¯s my shadow. Born for me, willing to die for me.¡± ¡°Young Mistress, I¡¯ll leave first.¡± The shadow spoke, and his voice was surprisingly simr to Lu Zhi¡¯s. If Jiang Yining wasn¡¯t so familiar with Lu Zhi¡¯s voice, she might have thought they were the same person. No wonder Chen Kexin was so sure that Lu Zhi was with her when she wasn¡¯t. Jiang Yining opened her mouth in surprise. The shadow left the room. Lu Zhi held her chin with one hand, making her look at him. ¡°Curious about the shadow?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve heard of them, but it¡¯s my first time seeing a real one. Shadows are usually individuals carefully groomed by powerful families to protect their core family members. Unlike regr bodyguards, they might never appear in public because they¡¯ve been raised from a young age with the idea of protecting their master, so they are even more obedient and sometimes willing to sacrifice their lives to protect their master.¡± ¡°This is the shadow left to me by the old master,¡± Lu Zhi exined. ¡°I won¡¯t use him unless absolutely necessary. As for him being involved with Chen Kexin, it was her choice. If she didn¡¯t have harmful intentions, she wouldn¡¯t have ended up in this situation.¡± Lu Zhi seemed to understand her thoughts and proactively exined. Jiang Yining nodded and said, ¡°I don¡¯t feel sorry for Chen Kexin. I just think it¡¯s a shame for such a handsome guy to be taken advantage of. Will his future wife be upset with him?¡± Lu Zhi replied in a calm voice, ¡°Shadows cannot get married.¡± ¡°Does this mean he has to be with you twenty-four hours a day, and he can¡¯t live a normal life?¡± Lu Zhi gave an affirmative answer. The selection and training of the shadow were extremely cruel, and he could no longer live a normal life. Even if he was willing to set the shadow free, the shadow would never leave. Jiang Yining furrowed her brow and said, ¡°This is truly inhumane.¡± ¡°Does it pain you?¡± Lu Zhi asked with a hint of amusement. Jiang Yining responded, ¡°I just find it unfair. Some people are born into wealth and privilege, while others spend their entire lives in poverty.¡± ¡°Absolute fairness is impossible for anyone to achieve. All we can do is try to help the people around us who need it,¡± Lu Zhi said earnestly. Jiang Yining seemed lost in thought for a moment, then suddenly leaned in close to him with a mischievous smile and said, ¡°Lu Zhi, does the shadow follow you around twenty-four hours a day? So, does that mean he watches you eat, drink, and even when you use the restroom? What about your wedding night? Won¡¯t it be like a public event?¡± Lu Zhi¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly. ¡°What did you say? I didn¡¯t hear you, please repeat it.¡± Jiang Yining sensed the imminent danger and quickly fled, saying, ¡°I didn¡¯t say anything. I¡¯m too tired today, and I need to rest. You can think about it by yourself!¡± With that, her figure disappeared from the room. Lu Zhi stood in ce, wearing a faint smile. While it was true that the shadow was with him around the clock, he would never allow anyone to observe such an intimate moment on their wedding night. She belonged entirely to him. No one else could touch her, not even with a nce.
  • ? ?
    • After themotion, Old Madam Lu was mentally and physically drained. Chen Kexin sat on the floor, crying continuously. ¡°Grandmother, please help me¡­ I really didn¡¯t lie¡­¡± ¡°I can¡¯t help you. Chen Kexin, the evidence is overwhelming, and no one can help you.¡± Old Madam Lu rarely denied her. Chen Kexin was desperate, and her voice became hoarse from crying. Old Madam Lu, who was clearly irritated by her, had throbbing veins on her forehead. She spoke with impatience, ¡°I warned you a long time ago not to act on your own. Look at how things have turned out.. How arc you going to resolve this?¡± Chapter 260 - 260: A Great Mass (2) Chapter 260: A Great Mass (2) Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio So many people saw her mingling with that wild man. If this reputation spreads, who from a decent family would dare to marry her? If she stayed pure and if Old Madam Lu chipped in some family wealth as her dowry, and then used some connections, it would have been a breeze for her to marry into a family with a good background. Now, she had a good hand but yed it poorly, and she was resorting to asking for help? But there was really no way for her to ask for help. Old Madam Lu was actually quite disappointed. What Chen Kexin did was not just a spur-of-the-moment act; it was a well-nned scheme. Otherwise, how could she have perfectly timed her intrusion into the bridal chamber when Jiang Yining wasn¡¯t there? But Old Madam Lu knew nothing about these things. She had cherished Chen Kexin like a granddaughter, yet Chen Kexin took her for a fool. How could Old Madam Lu not be angry? Chen Kexin continued to cry in silence. Old Madam Lu said, ¡°Kexin, once the wedding is over, I will send you abroad to study. You should stay there for a few years, keep a low profile, and when the dust has settled on this matter, you can return. I will find another suitable match for you.¡± Old Madam Lu spoke in amanding tone, without any intention of negotiation. With tear-streaked cheeks, Chen Kexin replied, ¡°Grandmother, I only want Ah Zhi. I don¡¯t want to marry someone else¡­¡± ¡°Your innocence has beenpromised. How can you marry Ah Zhi now?¡± Old Madam Lu couldn¡¯t hold back her frustration and rebuked her. Chen Kexin felt a sharp pain at the criticism. ¡°Grandmother, do you think I¡¯m impure? It¡¯s not what I wanted. Jiang Yining set me up!¡± ¡°Even now, you still don¡¯t seem to understand the situation,¡± Old Madam Lu tried to exin, breaking it down for her. ¡°Regardless of whether this was a setup by Jiang Yining or not, nobody cares about your innocence! Do you think that every woman married into prestigious families is pure? No, not all of them are. But they don¡¯t parade their private lives in front of others! Even if they had rtionships before marriage, they make sure to leave no evidence behind after marriage to avoid giving others any grounds to gossip!¡± ¡°Kexin, you¡¯ve lost your purity in front of so many people. If Ah Zhi married you, people would mock him and ridicule the entire Lu family every time they mentioned you. Where would that leave the century-old reputation of the Lu family?¡± Old Madam Lu delivered all this in one breath, then paused for a few seconds before stating firmly, ¡°There¡¯s no possibility left for you and Ah Zhi. You¡¯ve personally severed thest strand of hope. If you had discussed it with me earlier, we wouldn¡¯t have reached this point.¡± Chen Kexin was in despair. ¡°I wanted to tell you, but I was afraid you wouldn¡¯t agree¡­ Grandmother¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s toote for all that now. You¡¯re still young, and there¡¯s plenty of opportunity for a fresh start. Listen to my words, Kexin,¡± Old Madam Lu said, unable topletely let go of her. Even at this point, she was paving the way for her to start anew. Chen Kexin shook her head through her tears. No¡­ She wouldn¡¯t leave. Jiang Yining had caused her to be like this. How could she leave? Furthermore, she didn¡¯t care about the hundred-year reputation of the Lu family! She only wanted Ah Zhi! As long as Lu Zhi didn¡¯t mind her past. Chen Kexin harbored wild thoughts but didn¡¯t reveal a word of them to Old Madam Lu. She knew that, regardless of Old Madam Lu¡¯s affection for her, once it involved the Lu family¡¯s foundation, she would unquestionably stand with the Lu family. She wouldn¡¯t support herself. Old Madam Lu, seeing Chen Kexin¡¯s stubbornness, didn¡¯t wish to expend more words. ¡°Calm down and think clearly. I¡¯m going to rest now,¡± she said before leaving behind two servants. Chen Kexin had cried until her tears ran dry. She sat on the ground, dazed, for a while, and then slowly got up and headed towards the bathroom. She didn¡¯t even take her clothes off. Instead, she turned on the cold water. She let the icy water wash away the traces on her body. The two servants, seeing that she didn¡¯te out for a long time, turned pale, fearing she might do something drastic and create a scene. In their apprehension, they pushed each other, deciding who should check on her. The bathroom door clicked open. Chen Kexin walked out, drenched, and gave them a ghostly re before proceeding outside on her own. ¡°Miss Kexin, it¡¯s sote. Where are you going?¡± ¡°I¡¯m going to settle scores with someone. None of you are allowed to follow me, or I¡¯llmit suicide for you to watch,¡± Chen Kexin threatened. The maids, who had taken a step forward, quickly retreated. Chen Kexin paid them no attention and left on her own.
  • ??
    • She was going to hold Gu Zhanqing ountable! That man had deceived her with sweet words, causing her to lose her innocence. If she couldn¡¯t find peace, she wouldn¡¯t allow others to either! Chen Kexin, filled with anger, rushed to Gu Zhanqing¡¯s door and pounded on it. ¡°Gu Zhanqing,e out! You have the guts to conspire against me with your niece but not the guts to confront me?¡± Chen Kexin had a realization. Chen Kexin came to a realization. Gu Zhanqing was Jiang Yining¡¯s blood uncle, so there was no way he would assist her. She understood that he had been in league with her from the start, setting a trap for her. She berated herself for falling for his deceptive words. With this revtion, Chen Kexin pounded on the door even harder. Bang, bang, bang! The wooden door was on the verge of developing holes. Finally¡­ Gu Zhanqing opened it from the inside, gazing at her coldly, and asked, ¡°It¡¯s sote. What are you doing here?¡± ¡°Why? Do you still have the nerve to ask me?¡± Chen Kexin eximed hysterically. ¡°Gu Zhanqing, you¡¯ve made me suffer so much! I want to kill you!¡± She drew a fruit knife from her back and rushed towards Gu Zhanqing, attempting to stab him. But Gu Zhanqing raised his leg and kicked her to the ground. Chen Kexin got up, ready to make another attempt. In a cold tone, Gu Zhanqing remarked, ¡°No wonder you, who grew up with Lu Zhi, couldn¡¯tpete with Jiang Yining after spending a few months with him. You¡¯re so foolish that it¡¯s repulsive. No man would ever like you.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t need you to like me!¡± Chen Kexin shouted. ¡°If you don¡¯t expect me to like you, then what about Lu Zhi?¡± Gu Zhanqing articted each word deliberately. ¡°Chen Kexin, the reason the n failed tonight isn¡¯t because of me, but because of you. If you had realized in time that the person you were with wasn¡¯t Lu Zhi and had distanced yourself earlier, you wouldn¡¯t have ended up in such an embarrassing situation..¡± Chapter 261 - 261: Exiled from the Lu Family! Complete Victory! (1) Chapter 261: Exiled from the Lu Family! Complete Victory! (1) Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio 11 You liked him for over a decade, known him for more than 20 years. Yet you couldn¡¯t even recognize the man, don¡¯t you find yourself ridiculous?¡± Chen Kexin red at Gu Zhanqing. When she was intimate with the man, she did sense something unusual because he never spoke much and his presence had subtle differences, but she intentionally overlooked it. She had yearned for Lu Zhi for more than a decade, and he was right in front of her. How could she let go? So, even though she felt something was amiss, she persisted. Gu Zhanqing continued, seeing her hesitation, ¡°Chen Kexin, I¡¯ll give you onest chance to turn the tables. Even if 1 can¡¯t help you get Lu Zhi, at least it¡¯ll keep Jiang Yining from getting him.¡± ¡°Gu Zhanqing, don¡¯t try to deceive me with sweet words. I won¡¯t believe you or your niece ever again! Just wait for me! If I can¡¯t kill you today, I¡¯ll find away to take revenge on you and Jiang Yining in the future! Tonight¡¯s events are far from over!¡± ¡°You liked him for over a decade, known him for more than 20 years. Yet you couldn¡¯t even recognize the man, don¡¯t you find yourself ridiculous?¡± Chen Kexin red at him, her frustration soaring. When she was intimate with the man, she did sense something unusual because he never spoke much and his presence had subtle differences, but she intentionally overlooked it. She had yearned for Lu Zhi for more than a decade, and he was right in front of her; how could she let go? So, even though she felt something was amiss, she persisted. Gu Zhanqing continued, seeing her hesitation, ¡°Chen Kexin, 1¡¯11 give you onest chance to turn the tables. Even if I can¡¯t help you get Lu Zhi, at least it¡¯ll keep Jiang Yining from getting him.¡± ¡°Gu Zhanqing, don¡¯t try to deceive me with sweet words. I won¡¯t believe you or your nephew ever again! Just wait for me! If 1 can¡¯t kill you today, I¡¯ll find a way to take revenge on you and Jiang Yining in the future! Tonight¡¯s events are far from over!¡± Even if she knew she was at fault, Chen Kexin wouldn¡¯t blindly trust Gu Zhanqing again. Tonight¡­ She had lost her innocence! Someone had to pay for it! Her chosen targets for revenge wore Gu Zhanqing and Jiang Yining, so why would she ever cooperate with him? Chen Kexin finished speaking and turned to leave. Gu Zhanqing confidently said, ¡°You¡¯ll definitelye back to me. I¡¯m always here, waiting.¡± Chen Kcxin¡¯s steps paused for two seconds, then she walked away resolutely. Gu Zhanqing didn¡¯t say much and closed the door. Never underestimate a woman¡¯s jealousy, especially someone as malicious as Chen Kexin. She wouldn¡¯t easily pass up any opportunity to crush her romantic rivals. At this moment, she was still too angry to cooperate with him. But when she calmed down and realized there was no one around capable of helping her, she would naturallye back again. So, all the guests who attended the banquet learned about themotion from the day before. Although the attendees didn¡¯t show it on their faces, who can guarantee what they were really thinking in their hearts? Old Master Lu was furious and found his wife, saying, ¡¯¡¯Look at what you¡¯ve turned Chen Kexin into! She dared to create such chaos on Yining and Ah Zhi¡¯s wedding night! I warn you, if Yining is unwilling to punish her, that¡¯s Yining¡¯s magnanimity! But the Lu family cannot be foolish about this. We must expel her from the Lu family this time, or it¡¯s either her or you! Make your choice!¡± ¡®Are you asking for a divorce?¡± Old Madam Lu was taken aback. For so many years, regardless of what happened, her husband had never genuinely considered divorce. Today, he actually brought up the topic of divorce! ¡°If we don¡¯t divorce, are you prepared to let her cause havoc in the entire Lu family?¡± Old Master Lu said, his anger zing. ¡°Other ciders know about this incident too. You figure it out!¡± He shook his hand, intending to personally drive Chen Kexin away. Old Madam Lu, however, softened and stopped him, saying, ¡±1 didn¡¯t expect her to act this way. She didn¡¯t consult with me beforehand. Otherwise, how could I not have stopped her?¡± ¡°Who believes you?¡± Old Master Lu scoffed. ¡°You don¡¯t believe me. That¡¯s the truth. Besides, I¡¯ve already told her that we¡¯ll send her abroad for further studies. Outwardly, well say that we¡¯ve already expelled her from the Lu family.¡± ¡°Send her abroad for further studies? Not beating her half to death is already our Lu family¡¯s mercy!¡¯¡¯ Old Master Lu huffed. Old Madam Lu, wiping away her tears, said with a touch of grievance, ¡°Dear, why don¡¯t you remember the old days for once? If it weren¡¯t for Kexin risking her life to save Ah Zhi, would your grandson still be alive today? We¡¯ve spent most of our lives together, and we¡¯re about to return to the earth. If you want a divorce, fine¡­ I¡¯ll end it all today, I¡¯ll go jump into the sea and make way for your next wife.¡± After finishing her statement, she took a few steps and prepared to leave. Old Master Lu remained in ce, unmoving. Old Madam Lu had walked a few steps and noticed that he showed no signs of stopping her, so she stopped herself. ¡°You truly don¡¯t care if I live or die?¡± ¡°If you¡¯re determined to die, how many times can I stop you?¡± Old Master Lu sighed, ¡°I¡¯m tired, I don¡¯t want to argue with you anymore.¡± Since Yining came into the family, his wife had made the household quite restless. He had always believed that things would settle down, and that his wife would eventually ept Jiang Yining. But after the events ofst night, he suddenly saw things more clearly. As the elder in the family, not taking a stand only put the younger generation in a difficult position.. Chapter 262 - 262: Exiled from the Lu Family! Complete Victory Chapter 262: Exiled from the Lu Family! Complete Victory (2) Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Yining and Ah Zhi were clever, managing to evade trouble again and again. However, who could guarantee that they could continue to avoid it smoothly? In case they fell into Chen Kexin¡¯s trap, their small family would fall apart. Ultimately, it came down to the fact that he had been too weak and indecisive in the past. So, this time, he steeled himself and confronted his wife head-on. Old Master Lu finished speaking, turned his back, and didn¡¯t look at Old Madam Lu. Old Madam Lu stood there, feeling a pang of pain in her heart. After a while, she left, feeling utterly disoriented. When she couldn¡¯t hear any sounds from behind, Old Master Lu turned around. Not finding the familiar figure, he breathed a long sigh and walked over to the sofa to sit down.
  • ? ?
    • Old Madam Lu, all alone on the hill, sat for a long time. She thought about a lot of things. Then, she made up her mind. She made a call to the housekeeper to arrange for Chen Kexin¡¯s study abroad procedures and other matters. This time, she must send Kexin away. Chen Kexin returned to her room without changing out of her wet clothes from the previous night and went straight to bed. When she woke up the next day, she had a high fever. She felt feverish and lethargic, struggling even to get out of bed. The servants called a doctor to attend to her, but she refused to take the medication. With no other option, they went to inform Old Madam Lu about the situation. Chen Kexin huddled under the covers, consumed by a self-destructive thought. Since she could never be with Lu Zhi in this lifetime, why not just end it all? Old Madam Lu received the news and walked over to Chen Kexin, her steps faltering. She instructed the servants to bring Kexin¡¯s dry clothes. She then personally helped her change and wiped her face clean. As she looked at the pitiful Kexin, Old Madam Lu thought back to many years ago. In that winter, Ah Zhi had been pushed into a pond by an unknown person. Nobody knew what happened except for Kexin, who found the nearly lifeless Ah Zhi and bravely jumped into the pond to rescue him. She was so small, yet she managed to pull Ah Zhi, who was much bigger, to safety. Afterward, both children fell seriously ill. Kexin had always been frail, and she had a dangerously high fever. Because of that, she was incredibly fond of Kexin. Whatever Kexin wanted, Old Madam Lu would do her best to provide¡­ How did such an obedient and sensible child turn into what she was now? Old Madam Lu¡¯s eyes reddened as she gently stroked Kexin¡¯s hair. She said, ¡°Xin¡¯er, don¡¯t me Grandma for being harsh. Grandma is doing this for your own good.¡± Kexin was in a state of obsession, and if she wasn¡¯t sent away promptly, she was afraid she mightmit even greater wrongdoings. Old Madam Lu didn¡¯t want this child to be ruined. She quietly stayed by Chen Kexin¡¯s side the whole night. The next day, the housekeeper had made all the necessary arrangements, including buying an apartment abroad. Once Chen Kexin went there, she could move in and start her studies. Since Chen Kexin¡¯s condition had improved somewhat, Old Madam Lu ordered for her to be sent abroad. Before departing, Chen Kexin cried and made a fuss, refusing to board the ne. But who could indulge her in this situation? Plus, she was unwell and had no energy left to resist. So, she was carried directly onto the ne. As she watched Chen Kexin depart, Old Madam Lu felt deted. She turned around, got in a car, closed her eyes, and tiredly said, ¡°Let¡¯s go back to the old mansion. I¡¯ll pack some things, and we¡¯ll move to another estate.¡±
  • ? ?
    • After the wedding, the two of them spent two days on the ind before returning to the old mansion with Old Master Lu. Old Master Lu had been in a bad mood. They both tried to cheer him up. At noon, the three of them had lunch together. Jiang Yining apanied Old Master Lu to y chess, while Lu Zhi sat nearby. As they became engrossed in the game, they heard amotion from the living room and, almost instinctively, turned to look. They saw Old Madam Lu, who walked in with a stern expression. Old Master Lu put down the chess pieces in his hand and asked, ¡°Why have youe back?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve returned to pack my things. Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ve already sent Kexin away, and I¡¯ll leave on my own. I won¡¯t be a bother to you,¡± Old Madam Lu said angrily. ¡°Kexin has been sent away? When did this happen?¡± Old Master Lu asked. Old Madam Lu snorted and didn¡¯t reply, continuing to arrange her belongings with the help of her staff. Old Master Lu didn¡¯t step forward to stop her but clearly showed his upset. He had driven away his wife for the sake of the younger generation, but he couldn¡¯t help but feel reluctant. They had been together for over half a lifetime and had raised so many children. This kind of bond couldn¡¯t bepared to anyone else. Jiang Yining and Lu Zhi noticed Old Master Lu¡¯s thoughts, but Lu Zhi didn¡¯t say anything. Jiang Yining understood that Lu Zhi was doing this for her, given that Old Madam Lu had caused so many problems recently, all aimed at her. Now that Old Madam Lu was leaving, the entire Lu family, and even others, wouldn¡¯t dare to trouble her anymore. Jiang Yining looked at the grandfather and grandson in front of her and said softly, ¡°Grandfather, the troublemaker is gone, so don¡¯t let Grandma leave too. Her health isn¡¯t good, and if she¡¯s alone outside and something happens, we won¡¯t be there. What should we do then?¡± ¡°Yining, it¡¯s good that you¡¯re understanding, but your grandfather won¡¯t be so foolish. If she wants to go, let her go; no one should stop her,¡± Old Master Lu said firmly. Jiang Yining still wanted to persuade him. Lu Zhi held her hand and said, ¡°Grandma can go and stay away for a few days. After some time, when everyone¡¯s anger has subsided, we can bring her back.¡± She was willing to bear this injustice herself, but he wasn¡¯t willing to see his wife being mistreated. This matter had to be resolved. Grandmother was indeed an elder, and her affection for him was genuine. But one should not consistently rely on age to mistreat the younger generation. Lu Zhi wanted his grandmother to reflect on her wrongdoings. So, they firmly decided not to interfere with Old Madam Lu. ¡°Listen to Ah Zhi,¡± Old Master Lu also said. With both of them expressing the same sentiment, Jiang Yining couldn¡¯t possibly intervene or make a strong effort to stop Old Madam Lu. So¡­ When Old Madam Lu had packed up all her belongings and walked out. The three of them were still leisurely ying chess. Not a single person looked at her directly. Old Master Lu even added nonchntly, ¡°While you¡¯re staying outside, remember to take your medicine on time. If you need anything, feel free to inform the family, and we¡¯ll have someone deliver it to you.¡± Old Madam Lu, upon hearing this, stomped her foot in anger. She must leave immediately! Not a single second could be wasted! Chapter 263 - 263: Do You Think Lu Zhi Will Accept It If He Knows About This? (1) Chapter 263: Do You Think Lu Zhi Will ept It If He Knows About This? (1) Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio After Old Madam Lu left, Old Master Lu and Jiang Yining spent the whole afternoon ying chess. When they got tired, they returned to their room. The living room was now empty, with only the two of them. Jiang Yining scratched Lu Zhi¡¯s hand and asked, ¡°Are you really willing to let Old Madam stay outside by herself?¡± ¡°Yes. How could I not be? There won¡¯t be fewer people serving her,¡± Lu Zhi replied while looking at her. ¡°Has your anger subsided?¡± ¡°What do I have to be angry about? I just enjoyed a great show. Besides, who would dare make me upset?¡± Jiang Yining paused and continued, ¡°Moreover, who could even make me upset?¡± Lu Zhi chuckled and said, ¡°You¡¯re right.¡± This girl was not one to be easily angered. Anyone who tried to mistreat her would surely get a taste of their own medicine. ¡°In a couple of days, let¡¯s go on our honeymoon.¡± ¡°Are you sure about this?¡± ¡°Of course.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Jiang Yining didn¡¯t feel like moving, but even if it was just for appearances, they had to go out for a stroll. Otherwise, rumors might spread about their rtionship being in trouble. After all, they hadn¡¯t even gone on their honeymoon after the wedding. They chatted for a while and then returned to the vi. On the other side, Chen Kexin was sent to the United States and arrived on the same night. Several servants were guarding her, making it impossible for her to return to the country. Chen Kexin¡¯s hunger strike didn¡¯t make any difference. She finally copsed from exhaustion andy on the bed, full ofints. She felt that the Old Madam was too heartless. In this situation, she was the victim, yet the Old Madam sent her overseas. In the end, the Old Madam¡¯s deepest affection was still for Lu Zhi, not her. Without relying on anyone else, Chen Kexin had to find a way herself. She took out her phone and called Gu Zhanqing. Gu Zhanqing had expected this, and after the phone rang three or four times, he reluctantly answered, ¡°May I ask who¡¯s calling?¡± ¡°It¡¯s me,¡± Chen Kexin knew he was pretending not to know her to humiliate her. She was tempted to hang up the phone, but she had no one else to turn to. ¡°Gu Zhanqing, will you really help me break up Lu Zhi and Jiang Yining?¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t believe me, there¡¯s no need to call me,¡± Gu Zhanqing said coldly. Chen Kexin bit her lip lightly. ¡°What can you do to help me?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll tell you a secret about Lu Beicheng.¡± Lu Beicheng? What did this have to do with Beicheng? Chen Kexin didn¡¯t understand, but she didn¡¯t interrupt him. ¡°Lu Bcicheng¡¯s girlfriend is named Lin Yan. You should know that. But what you don¡¯t know is that Lin Yan is a close friend of Yining. The two arc like sisters, with a deep and profound rtionship. About six months ago, Yining received information about Lin Yan¡¯s disappearance and learned that she was killed by Lu Beicheng. So, despite her family¡¯s objections, she rushed to A-City to investigate the truth of the matter and the whereabouts of Lin Yan.¡± The power of Gu Zhanqing¡¯s words was as devastating as a nuclear explosion! Chen Kexin was left breathless in shock. After a long pause, she murmured, ¡°No wonder she didn¡¯t know Ah Zhi but suddenly married him!¡± If Jiang Yining was a good friend of Lin Yan, everything made sense! ¡°That¡¯s right. She approached Lu Zhi with a purpose. If Lu Zhi finds out about this, do you think he can ept it?¡± Gu Zhanqing asked softly. Of course not! Chen Kexin was well aware that Lu Zhi was excessively proud and would never tolerate a woman approaching him with different intentions, especially when it involved Lu Beicheng! Lu Beicheng was his sore spot! Moreover, when Lu Beicheng disappeared, he waspletely set up by Lin Yan! How could Jiang Yining dare to say that Lin Yan disappeared because of Lu Beicheng? It was truly shameless! Chen Kexin worked through all the details in her mind and anxiously asked, ¡°Will she harm Ah Zhi?¡± Jiang Yining believed Lin Yan was harmed by Beicheng, but what if she took her anger out on Ah Zhi? That woman was extremely cunning. Ah Zhi wasn¡¯t on his guard against her, and if she took advantage of that¡­ Thinking this, Chen Kexin couldn¡¯t sit still. ¡°No, I need to return to the country immediately and tell this to all the family members!¡± she insisted. ¡°Do you think anyone will believe you if you go back and talk now?¡± Gu Zhanqing felt a touch of impatience. This woman was truly as foolish as a pig. She panicked at the slightest provocation. It¡¯s no wonder she couldn¡¯t achieve anything significant. If it weren¡¯t for her deep connection with the Lu family, he wouldn¡¯t even spare her a nce. ¡°Then what should I do?¡± Chen Kexin asked, ¡°Mr. Gu, please help me find a solution quickly. After I save Ah Zhi, and be the Young Mistress of the Lu family, I¡¯ll agree to anything you want..¡± Chapter 264 - 264: Do You Think Lu Zhi Will Accept It If He Knows About This? (2) Chapter 264: Do You Think Lu Zhi Will ept It If He Knows About This? (2) Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Gu Zhanqing couldn¡¯t care less about what she offered. From start to finish, all he wanted was for Jiang Yining to obediently return home with him. Unfortunately, Chen Kexin couldn¡¯t see through his intentions. ¡°You keep yourposure, don¡¯t mess things up,¡± Gu Zhanqing suppressed his annoyance and disdain, saying, ¡°Regarding the rtionship between Yining and Lin Yan, I¡¯ve already had someone collect evidence. In a few days, it will be delivered to you. By then, armed with witnesses and physical evidence, you can confront her. Will she still be able to deny it?¡± ¡°Mr. Gu, you¡¯ve thought of everything. I¡¯ll follow your lead.¡± Chen Kexin quickly changed her attitude. ¡°Alright, just wait patiently. In these days, don¡¯t stir up trouble.¡± Gu Zhanqing cautioned her. After a moment of hesitation, Chen Kexin said, ¡°By the way, Mr. Gu, can I trouble you with one more thing? Old Madam Lu sent me overseas, and now there are many servants around me keeping an eye on me. I can¡¯t return to the country. Could you¡­?¡± If she couldn¡¯t return, she naturally couldn¡¯t point out Jiang Yining¡¯s ulterior motives. In the end, she had to ask him for help. Gu Zhanqing was exasperated by her, ¡°I will send someone to pick you up. Remember not to reveal this matter.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry. It¡¯s rted to my happiness for the rest of my life, and I absolutely won¡¯t leak a word.¡± Chen Kexin reassured him multiple times. Gu Zhanqing hung up the phone directly. After hearing the abrupt ending on the other side, Chen Kexin pursed her lips and said, ¡°Hmph, what an impolite person!¡± Muttering under her breath, but her mood was soaring! ¡°Jiang Yining, oh, Jiang Yining¡­¡± ¡°This time, you absolutely won¡¯t be able to escape!¡± Ye Xiaoxi knew that Jiang Yining was going on her honeymoon and thoughtfully prepared a few items to help her rx, all intended to relieve fatigue. She had heard from her friends that honeymoons could be quite exhausting. Even the fittest person couldn¡¯t endure ying around the clock. In addition, she also specially asked her grandfather for a few thick and robust wild ginseng roots to help Jiang Yining and Lu Zhi replenish their energy. When Jiang Yining saw therge bag of items Ye Xiaoxi had given her, she said, ¡°We¡¯re only going away for a few days. You don¡¯t need to be so extravagant.¡± It was almost like they were moving. Besides, wasn¡¯t it a waste to give them wild ginseng, such a potent tonic? They wouldn¡¯t actually need it. ¡°Just take them; they¡¯re all from my heart,¡± Ye Xiaoxi insisted, helping her pack them into her suitcase. ¡°Besides, the servants will handle your luggage, so it won¡¯t tire you.¡± Jiang Yining was speechless. She realized that Ye Xiaoxi was bing more and more motherly. Lu Zhi noticed the items Ye Xiaoxi had given and a glint of hidden meaning passed through his eyes as he calmly said, ¡°If you reject Xiaoxi¡¯s goodwill, it will hurt her.¡± ¡°Exactly,¡± Ye Xiaoxi chimed in. The two of them stood together on the same front, trying to persuade her. Jiang Yining had no choice but to relent. After they packed everything, the three of them nned to go out, have a meal together, and officially say their farewells. They chose a high-end restaurant in the city center for their gathering. This restaurant was owned by the Yuan family and typically served upscale, state banquet-level dishes. However, Old Master Yuan, knowing that Ye Xiaoxi liked hotpot, insisted the restaurant introduce authentic Sichuan hotpot just for their gathering. Ye Xiaoxi brought them here to share the experience. Jiang Yining teased, ¡°Are you trying to show off how much your grandfather dotes on you?¡± ¡°Not at all,¡± Ye Xiaoxi said with a bright smile, denying it verbally but clearly reveling in the idea. The three of them entered a private room, and the server handed them the menu. After taking turns ordering dishes, Jiang Yining excused herself to use the restroom. Ye Xiaoxi wanted to have a private chat with her and followed her out. In the restroom, Ye Xiaoxi linked her arm with Jiang Yining¡¯s and mischievously said, ¡°Yining, when you go on your honeymoon, be sure to take care of yourself. Don¡¯t let anything unexpected happen. You¡¯re still young, and being tied down by children will make you regret it.¡± Upon hearing these words, Jiang Yining quickly blushed. ¡°You don¡¯t need to tell me these things.¡± She and Lu Zhi would never have a baby, okay? They didn¡¯t even have a proper honeymoon. Did she look like the Virgin Mary? Could she get pregnant without a man? ¡°Come on, you¡¯re already married. What¡¯s with the shyness? If anyone should be shy, it should be me,¡± Ye Xiaoxi grumbled. ¡°I¡¯m telling you all this for your own good. Just remember what I said.¡± Ye Xiaoxi knew that Jiang Yining had lost her mother a long time ago and didn¡¯t have any close sisters around. That was why she was acting like a motherly figure. Most men wanted their wives to have children early, to keep their wives tied to them with children. Besides, Lu Zhi was getting older and was probably eager to have children sooner. During the honeymoon, he would likely be quite active. She was genuinely concerned for Jiang Yining, which was why she said these things. When she saw Jiang Yining taking her words to heart, Ye Xiaoxi was satisfied. Jiang Yining, hearing her rambling, felt her cheeks turn so hot they could have fried an egg. ¡°Okay, I get it, please stop talking about it.¡± ¡°Good, that¡¯s about right,¡± Ye Xiaoxi said, content that her advice was well-received.
  • ? ?
    • The two of them finished freshening up and left the restroom. As they walked through the corridor, they overheard two affluent women talking in hushed tones. ¡°Have you heard? The olddy from the Lu family was kicked out.¡± ¡°Really? Hasn¡¯t her old man always spoiled her? How could he bear to kick her out?¡± ¡°Then what else could it be? She brought this on herself. She looked down on the wealthy daughter of the Gu family in the capital city and allowed the former housekeeper¡¯s daughter to act arrogantly. Little did she know, that woman had the audacity to sneak into the newlyweds¡¯ bed on her grandson¡¯s wedding night. Many guests saw it happen. It¡¯s a tant humiliation to the Gu family. Old Master Lu is furious and openly deres that he wants a divorce. It¡¯s such a clear example of digging one¡¯s own grave.¡± ¡°At her age, being expelled from her family home, she can forget about enjoying any family happiness from now on.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right! She¡¯s really embarrassed this time. She used to look down on us, and now, without the backing of the Lu family, she¡¯s nothing! She¡¯s not even worthy of shining our shoes!¡± The two women burst intoughter. Ye Xiaoxi furrowed her brows and turned to Jiang Yining. She said, ¡°Don¡¯t pay any attention to these kinds of people.¡± Old Madam Lu was indeed detestable, but stooping to gossip and spreading rumors was equally despicable. Ye Xiaoxi couldn¡¯t stand such people. She tugged at Jiang Yining, wanting to leave immediately. However, Jiang Yining chuckled lightly and said, ¡°No need to rush. Let¡¯s listen to what they¡¯re saying..¡± Chapter 265 - 265: You’re My Granddaughter-in-law, Ah Zhi’s Chapter 265: You¡¯re My Granddaughter-inw, Ah Zhi¡¯s Wife! (1) Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio She maintained a yful demeanor that left people guessing her true thoughts. Ye Xiaoxi could only go along with her. As the two women gossiping had enoughughter, they whispered again, ¡°By the way, she¡¯s eating here today, all alone. Let¡¯s go pay her a visit and greet the poor lonely woman.¡± ¡°Sure.¡± They quickly agreed and nned to mock Old Madam Lu. Jiang Yining curled her lips, and she followed them.
  • ? ?
    • Old Madam Lu sat at a table filled with extravagant dishes but couldn¡¯t find an appetite. Eating alone, she felt uninterested and barely touched her food. She even couldn¡¯t be bothered to pick up her chopsticks. Observing her displeased mood, a waiter approached her, introducing the new healthy and nourishing dishes on the menu, hoping to lift her spirits. Old Madam Lu picked up her chopsticks and tasted a bite, but she didn¡¯t get to swallow it. She heard a sharp voice nearby, ¡°Well, isn¡¯t this our esteemed Old Madam Lu? Why are you eating alone? Is there no one at home to apany you?¡± ¡°Yeah, I remember that Old Madam used to have a pretty young girl named Kexin with her.¡± Old Madam Lu instantly lost her appetite as she coldly looked at the two insignificant socialites. She said, ¡°Who do you think you are? Are you even worthy of speaking to me?¡± One of them was Mrs. Wei from the Wei family, and the other was Mrs. Liu from the Liu family. Their family backgrounds were less than a tenth of the Lu family¡¯s. In the past, they had tried to ingratiate themselves with the Lu family and engage in business partnerships, essentially groveling before Old Madam Lu. But she had looked down on them and even ridiculed them a few times. This had made them give up. They couldn¡¯t think of using low-quality stuff like them to harm the Lu Corporation. Hence, they harbored a grudge. They wished for nothing more than to see Old Madam Lu suffer! Hearing Old Madam Lu¡¯s condescending words, the two women¡¯s faces darkened. Mrs. Wei held back her anger and said in a sarcastic tone, ¡°Indeed, we are unworthy. But what about you? Do you still think you¡¯re the high and mighty Old Madam Lu? We¡¯ve heard about all the things you¡¯ve done. Now that you¡¯ve been cast out by the Lu family, do you think you can stillmand respect like in the past, reigning over the Lu family? Don¡¯t daydream!¡± If she had been cast out, who would still be afraid of her? Spit! ¡°That¡¯s right. This old hag doesn¡¯t know her ce. She used to sabotage our cooperation with the Lu Corporation, and now she¡¯s ruining her grandson¡¯s marriage. People like you should be struck by lightning early on and never find peace!¡± Mrs. Liu spewed venom. ¡°Shut your mouths!¡± Old Madam Lu admitted her wrongdoings, and if she was wrong, she would bear the consequences. Why should they mock her? ¡°We won¡¯t. This isn¡¯t your family¡¯s restaurant. Why do you have the right to tell us to shut up? If you dare, call your bodyguards and have us thrown out. But if you do that, the headlines tomorrow will read, ¡®Old Madam Lu of the Lu family, who was driven out, remains arrogant and unrepentant, causing a scene in a restaurant to vent her anger on others!¡¯ When your husband sees the news, I wonder what he¡¯ll think?¡± Mrs. Wei taunted. ¡°Come on, you¡¯re not angry? Go ahead, hit us, hit my face,¡± Mrs. Liu intentionally moved closer, grabbed Old Madam Lu¡¯s hand, and tried to make her hit her own face. Old Madam Lu was infuriated and couldn¡¯t hold back. With a loud smack, she delivered a resounding p! Mrs. Liu immediately cried out, ¡°Help! Old Madam Lu is hitting people!¡± Seizing the opportunity, Mrs. Wei took out her phone and aimed it at Old Madam Lu to record. ¡°Everyone, look, this is what a powerful and wealthy olddy does. She goes outside and assaults people, relying on the money her family has,¡± they sang in unison. Old Madam Lu had no way to defend herself. Her blood pressure shot up, and her head started to ring. Thud. She fell back into her chair. The waitress, sensing the grim situation, attempted to check on her condition. However, Mrs. Wei forcibly pushed her away and warned, ¡°Get lost. If you dare to help her, I¡¯ll kick you out of the restaurant.¡± The waitress, frightened, quickly retreated to the side. Mrs. Wei and Mrs. Liu held Old Madam Lu, one on each side, continuing to film her. Old Madam Lu was on the brink of passing out. Just as she was about to lose consciousness, Jiang Yining, who had been watching the drama from the sidelines, calmly stepped forward. She snatched Mrs. Wei¡¯s phone. Mrs.. Wei turned around and shouted, ¡°You thief! Snatching a phone in broad daylight! Do you even know who I am?¡± Chapter 266 - 266: You’re My Granddaughter-in-law, Ah Zhi’s Chapter 266: You¡¯re My Granddaughter-inw, Ah Zhi¡¯s Wife! (2) Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°Of course I do,¡± Jiang Yining deleted all the videos and photos on the phone without hurry and said, ¡°You are a despicable person who bullies the elderly.¡± ¡°Who are you calling despicable?¡± Mrs. Wei fumed. ¡°I¡¯m calling you despicable,¡± Jiang Yining grabbed Mrs. Chen by her bun with her free hand and yanked her up forcefully. Mrs. Chen felt like her hair was about to be pulled outpletely and yelled, ¡°Let go of me, or I¡¯ll make you regret it!¡± Jiang Yining pushed her suddenly. Mrs. Chen stumbled a few steps and crashed into a table. Mrs. Wei stepped forward, raised her hand to p Jiang Yining, but Jiang Yining acted faster, picking up a te of fish from the table and sshing it in her face! The red soup dripped slowly down her face. It stained her coat. Mrs. Wei screamed in shock, ¡°Ah, my clothes! I just bought this outfit!¡± Jiang Yining smirked coldly, turned to Old Madam Lu, and said, ¡°You¡¯re always so arrogant towards me, but you let others bully you in public? How pathetic.¡± Old Madam Lu couldn¡¯t believe that the person who came to her rescue was Jiang Yining. She felt a bit embarrassed. She lowered her voice and said, ¡°You don¡¯t have to intervene.¡± ¡°You think I enjoy meddling with you? You¡¯re overestimating yourself,¡± Jiang Yining mocked, ¡°I¡¯m just trying to prevent a further disgrace to the Lu family.¡± Not teaching this old witch a lesson was already the extent of her tolerance. Jiang Yining didn¡¯t n to make friends with her. Old Madam Lu turned her head, ignoring Jiang Yining. Jiang Yining didn¡¯t bother with her any further. She kept her eyes on Mrs. Wei and Mrs. Liu, then smashed all the dishes and bowls from the table at their feet. tter, tter, crash¡­ The porcin tes and dishes shattered all over the floor, and the marble surface became slippery from the spilled soup. The two women froze in ce, afraid to move and risk stepping on the broken porcin shards. But their stillness didn¡¯t mean they would let go of Jiang Yining. Mrs. Wei shouted at a server, ¡°What are you standing around for? Haven¡¯t you seen this wretch assaulting us? Call the security and manager over immediately to deal with her! Otherwise, you¡¯ll bear the consequences! Let¡¯s see how it ends then!¡± The server, her face pale, turned and hurriedly went to get the manager. Seeing this, Ye Xiaoxi stepped out and dered, ¡°This is our family¡¯s establishment. I clearly witnessed your despicable treatment of an elderly person. We do not wee guests like you in our hotel. Please leave.¡± ¡°Haha, you im this is your ce? Do you even know who owns this restaurant? Given your attire, which probably cost a few hundred bucks, how could you be rted to the Yuan family?¡± Mrs. Wei scanned Ye Xiaoxi from head to toe. If this restaurant belonged to the Yuan family, how could a girl who dressed so poorly be associated with them? ¡°Talking big, aren¡¯t you? Don¡¯t you realize who you¡¯re addressing?¡± she added. Mrs. Chen demanded, ¡°Both of you should apologize right away, or you¡¯ll end up in the police station!¡± Ye Xiaoxi was on the brink of exasperation. She instructed a nearby server, ¡°Go get the manager.¡± The server replied, ¡°Yes,¡± and hurried off to find the manager. Thinking Ye Xiaoxi was backing down, Mrs. Wei and Mrs. Chen maintained their arrogance. Mrs. Wei even went so far as to say, ¡°Both of you should kneel down and apologize. Otherwise, I won¡¯t forgive you!¡± Jiang Yining, nonchnt as ever,mented, ¡°I¡¯ve noticed that both of you seem to enjoy making others kneel down and apologize.¡± Mrs. Wei chuckled smugly, ¡°Scared?¡± Meeting her gaze, Jiang Yining coolly pulled out a chair, exuded a strong presence, and seated herself next to Old Madam Lu. She wore a feigned smile and said to Old Madam Lu, ¡°Grandmother, could you please tell them who I am?¡± The expressions of Mrs. Wei and Mrs. Chen changed dramatically. Could it be that this young girl was the Lu family¡¯s young mistress? But that didn¡¯t make sense¡­ Hadn¡¯t rumors circted that Old Madam Lu and the Lu family¡¯s young mistress didn¡¯t get along? How could she possibly speak up for Old Madam Lu? Though reluctantly, Old Madam Lu spoke the truth, ¡°She¡¯s my grandson¡¯s wife, Ah Zhi¡¯s wife!¡± ¡°Did you hear that?¡± Jiang Yining asked, ¡°So, who should be apologizing now?¡± Mrs. Chen shouted, ¡°You¡¯re definitely an impostor! The young mistress wouldn¡¯t even pay attention to Old Madam Lu. If she saw us doing this, she¡¯d be delighted!¡± Jiang Yining let out a soft exhale and said, ¡°You are the ones who acted lowly. Don¡¯t assume everyone is as base as you are. I did have a misunderstanding with my grandmother, but I respect her greatly. Anyone who dares to mistreat her will have me to answer to.¡± As she finished speaking, the restaurant manager and the responsible staff arrived. They saw Ye Xiaoxi and greeted her respectfully, ¡°Miss, howe you¡¯re here without giving prior notice?¡± ¡°I just wanted to enjoy a peaceful meal without bothering anyone. But I didn¡¯t expect these two to cause trouble,¡± Ye Xiaoxi said, pointing at Mrs. Wei and Mrs. Chen. ¡°They even said I was being audacious and wanted to have me kicked out of the restaurant, preventing me from eating here.¡± The hotel manager addressed her seriously, ¡°Miss, this restaurant belongs to the Yuan family. If you want to dine here and enjoy yourself, nobody can stop you. As for these two, we will immediately escort them out.¡± The hotel manager gave the order, and the security staff forcibly removed Mrs. Wei and Mrs. Chen. Now, they were genuinely dumbfounded. Could it be that these two young girls before them were indeed the young mistress of the Lu family and the youngdy of the Yuan family? Dear Lord! Whom had they offended? Mrs. Wei and Mrs. Chen¡¯s faces turned deathly pale. Jiang Yining spoke indifferently, ¡°Before you leave, should you not apologize to my grandmother? If you don¡¯t, be prepared for me to settle the score with you personally at your homes.¡± Mrs. Wei and Mrs. Chen immediately cowered. ¡°Sorry, Old Madam, we were very disrespectful just now. Please forgive our vile behavior!¡± ¡°It was our fault, Old Madam, and also Young Madam Lu, Miss Yuan. You¡¯re both magnanimous and forgiving. We beg your forgiveness for our wretched conduct!¡± Hearing them lower their heads, Old Madam Lu put on a stern expression and said, ¡°p your own faces twenty times, and we¡¯ll call it a day.¡± Mrs. Wei and Mrs. Chen immediately began pping their own faces. p, p, p! The sound of the ps echoed continuously. They were afraid that Jiang Yining and Ye Xiaoxi wouldn¡¯t be satisfied, so they put all their strength into each p. After twenty ps, their faces were swollen, and their makeup was ruined. Jiang Yining smiled and said, ¡°Now, get lost.¡± Mrs. Wei and Mrs. Chen slinked away dejectedly.
  • ? ?
    • Once their figures disappeared, Jiang Yining stood up. Without sparing a nce at Old Madam Lu, she intended to leave with Ye Xiaoxi. Old Madam Lu stared at her retreating figure and stubbornly said, ¡°Jiang Yining, don¡¯t think that helping me this time will make me ept you.¡± Hearing this, Ye Xiaoxi got angry, ¡°You really don¡¯t know what¡¯s good for you! Jiang Yining set aside her past grievances and defended you, but she didn¡¯t expect any gratitude from you. Yet you¡¯re speaking these ungrateful words! If we¡¯d known, we wouldn¡¯t have helped you, and we¡¯d just watch as others bullied you!¡± Old Madam Lu remained silent. Jiang Yining held Ye Xiaoxi¡¯s arm and said, ¡°Don¡¯t pay her any mind. She¡¯s impossible to reason with. I don¡¯t expect her to be thankful. I only helped her for the sake of Lu Zhi¡¯s reputation. Let¡¯s go.¡± Ye Xiaoxi let out a heavy snort towards Old Madam Lu before following Jiang Yining as they left.. Chapter 267 - 267: The Prestigious House of Manchester! (1) Chapter 267: The Prestigious House of Manchester! (1) Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Their honeymoon was in Sweden. Jiang Yining had heard that Lu Zhi¡¯s mother, Shen Man, lived there. She wanted to improve the rtionship between the mother and son, so she deliberately chose this ce. Lu Zhi guessed her intention but agreed with her. After all, a honeymoon only happens once, and he didn¡¯t want her to leave with any regrets. The next morning, they boarded a ne and set off. By the time they arrived in Sweden, it was already evening. The Lu family¡¯s contact in Sweden, a manager from their local branch, directly took them to a castle. For dinner, they enjoyed local cuisine. Afterward, Jiang Yining and Lu Zhi took a stroll outside. On their way back, Jiang Yining felt exhausted, and she dozed off in the car. Lu Zhi gazed at her peaceful face and couldn¡¯t help but smile. He gently rested her head on his shoulder. As they reached the castle and were about to retire for the night, they were stopped by a personing towards them. ¡°Young Master Ah Zhi, your grandfather wishes to see you.¡± The person was none other than the housekeeper of the Manchester family, Levine. Shen Man was originally not sumamed Shen, she adopted the Shen surname to assimte into China. Her family was the renowned House of Manchester in Sweden. Her father was the Duke of Manchester, in charge of the country¡¯s entire oil and power industry. Her mother was the daughter of Princess Elsa and had brought nearly fifty billion pounds as a dowry when she married the Duke. Her elder brother was the Earl of Manchester and served as Sweden¡¯s Finance Minister, married to the Prime Minister¡¯s niece. Her younger sister founded a luxury brand and married a top French tycoon. With such an illustrious family background, it was no wonder they looked down on the Lu family. They¡¯d rather disown Shen Man, forcing her to leave the Lu family. Even though the Manchester family didn¡¯t acknowledge Shen Man as their daughter, they wanted to bring back Lu Zhi as their grandson. As the Manchester family currentlycked male descendants, with only two granddaughters, they couldn¡¯t inherit the titles ording to currentws. They wanted to bring Lu Zhi and Lu Beicheng back to inherit the family¡¯s titles. However, Lu Beicheng had gone missing and was untraceable. Hence, for the past two years, they had been trying to get closer to Lu Zhi. As soon as they heard he had arrived in Sweden, they sent someone over. Lu Zhi held no positive feelings toward this grandfather, so he coldly stated, ¡°I have only one grandfather, and he¡¯s in China now. Please tell them to go away. I will never have any connection with the Manchester family in this lifetime.¡± ¡°Young Master, why argue with your own grandfather? If you return to the House of Manchester, you¡¯ll inherit a massive fortune. Your status and power are iparable to what you have in the Lu family.¡± Levine, who looked down on the Lu family, struggled to understand Lu Zhi¡¯s and Shen Man¡¯s choices. He tried to persuade him earnestly. ¡°Escort our guest.¡± Lu Zhi didn¡¯t want to waste any more words on him and directly ordered the person to send him away. The castle¡¯s staff approached politely, asking Levine to leave. Levine had no choice and departed morosely. Lu Zhi carried Jiang Yining back to their bedroom. He gently ced her on the bed, ready to let go. However, Jiang Yining yfully bit his hand and put it near her mouth, even giving it a couple of soft nibbles. She seemed to be enjoying some delicious treat in her dream, and she giggled in a dazed manner. Lu Zhi¡¯s slightly vexed mood suddenly improved a lot. He caressed Jiang Yining¡¯s lips and with a husky, low voice, he said, ¡°Jiang Yining, you arc destined to be mine.¡± Every time he faced an unhappy situation, she always had an invisible way of dispelling it. They were a pair destined by fate. Lu Zhi caressed her lips for a moment, then leaned down to kiss her greedily. An ambiguous atmosphere filled the air¡­ Just as he was about to lose control, Jiang Yining made a discontented sound, expressing her difort. Lu Zhi restrained himself, supporting his arms above her and said, ¡°I¡¯ll let you off this time, but I¡¯ll make you pay double in the future.¡± With that, he returned to his own bedroom and took a shower. The next day, Jiang Yining woke up and looked at her slightly swollen lips in the mirror, feeling somewhat puzzled. She took some medication she had prepared and applied it to her lips. Then, she walked out of the bedroom to the castle¡¯s dining room, where Lu Zhi was having breakfast. Sheined, ¡°It¡¯s all because the foodst night was terrible, and I didn¡¯t eat enough. I was dreaming about food and it was so delicious. I even dreamt about a big dog that came out of nowhere and wanted to steal my food. As a result¡­¡± Jiang Yining pointed at her mouth and said, ¡°Look, it bit my lips. I¡¯m sure it was because I was angry at the dog in my dream, and I unconsciously bit my lips and made them swell..¡± Chapter 268 - 268: The Prestigious House of Manchester! (2) Chapter 268: The Prestigious House of Manchester! (2) Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Lu Zhi was speechless. Jiang Yining remainedpletely unaware of the change in the person beside her as she continued to talk while eating her porridge, saying, ¡°I still want to have Chinese food. We¡¯ll be in Sweden for a week. How about hiring a Chinese chef? I¡¯ll pay.¡± Lu Zhi was still pondering over her story about being bitten by a dog, and his grip on the cup tightened involuntarily. There was a faint, squeaky noise in the living room. Jiang Yining had a keen hearing and noticed the sound. She asked curiously, ¡°Is there a mouse here? Is it chewing on something?¡± Lu Zhi smiled slightly, though the smile didn¡¯t quite reach his eyes. ¡°Why would there be mice? You must have heard wrong.¡± ¡°Oh, maybe I did,¡± Jiang Yining quickly shifted her attention. She asked with a brilliant smile, ¡°By the way, where are we going today?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve already nned an itinerary. Just follow me.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Jiang Yining was quite excited, looking forward to seeing thendscapes of Sweden, her eyes sparkling. After a quick breakfast, the two of them packed up and set off from the castle. They traveled by car to various famousndmarks in Sweden for sightseeing. Lu¡¯s father had even arranged a photographer to apany them throughout the day to take pictures. Jiang Yining wasn¡¯t fond of having her picture taken, but Lu Zhi convinced her by saying they needed photos to show the old folks. They had a great day out. They explored famous ces and enjoyed the scenic beauty. In the evening, they found a Chinese restaurant and had dinner together. Jiang Yining ordered her favorite dishes, handed the menu to Lu Zhi, and then rested her chin on her hands, gazing contentedly at the view outside the window. It was already nighttime, and the streets were decorated with lights. Pedestrians strolled around in pairs, and on the gently flowing river, boatmen rowed their boats, carrying passengers forward. Everything was so beautiful. In the midst of it all, she was almost able to forget all her troubles. However, what she didn¡¯t know was that, as she was enjoying the scenery, others also regarded her as part of the picturesque view. Jiang Yining was already beautiful, and the orange light in the restaurant entuated her beauty, highlighting her exquisite, fair skin. Lu Zhi gazed at her but remained silent. Not far from the two of them, a tall, slim Caucasian man with golden hair and blue eyes was chatting animatedly with his friends. In the end, they all agreed that Jiang Yining and Lu Zhi were siblings. How else could they sit together politely without any signs of intimacy? So, encouraged by his friends, the man shyly approached with a bouquet of roses and asked, ¡°Miss, you look stunning tonight. I want to give you this bouquet.¡± Jiang Yining was momentarily puzzled and naturally epted the bouquet, asking, ¡°How much does it cost?¡± She thought the man was a flower vendor. ¡°It¡¯s free. I like you, so I¡¯m giving it to you,¡± the man said with a deep, affectionate gaze in his azure eyes, almost overflowing with love. Lu Zhi¡¯s face instantly darkened. Did the man not see that he was sitting right there? How dare he flirt with his wife right in front of him? Was he looking for trouble? Jiang Yining didn¡¯t expect someone to confess their feelings to her during their first meeting as strangers. Foreigners were indeed more direct than the Chinese. Jiang Yining smiled slightly, expressing her apology, ¡°I¡¯m d you like me, but I already have a husband sitting across from me.¡± She pointed to Lu Zhi. Lu Zhi¡¯s icy expression softened slightly. The man looked at Lu Zhi, smiled heartily, and said, ¡°Miss, this should be your brother, right? I observed you both from the moment you came in. Besides asional conversations, there was almost no intimacy between you. He didn¡¯t even give you a single kiss. Normal couples wouldn¡¯t be so distant. You don¡¯t want to ept me, but there¡¯s no need to deceive me like this.¡± As he finished speaking¡­ Lu Zhi stood up, pushed him away with one hand, walked over to Jiang Yining, cradled her face, and kissed her. The man was left speechless. Jiang Yining was somewhat speechless at Lu Zhi¡¯s childish actions. However, she raised her left hand to show her ring to the man and said, ¡°I really am married.¡± ¡°Alright, that¡¯s a shame. I liked you the moment I saw you,¡± the man shrugged, then turned to Lu Zhi and added, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I thought you were her brother, that¡¯s why I approached. I have to admit, you¡¯re a lucky guy to have such a beautiful wife.¡± ¡°I know that without you telling me,¡± Lu Zhi said coldly. ¡°Please leave and don¡¯t disturb me and my wife.¡± ¡°OK.¡± The man, realizing his mistake, didn¡¯t linger and turned to go back to his friends. The waitstaff brought their food to the table, and after taking a sip of juice, Jiang Yining thought about the earlier incident and said with a smile, ¡°Why did you make such a fuss with a stranger?¡± ¡°Are you happy to be confessed to?¡± Lu Zhi¡¯s gaze swept over her indifferently, with a hint of suppressing dominance. Jiang Yining nodded, ¡°Who wouldn¡¯t be happy when a handsome guy likes them?¡± Upon hearing this, the temperature around Lu Zhi instantly dropped to freezing point. Seeing his reaction, Jiang Yining couldn¡¯t help butugh. ¡°Lu Zhi, don¡¯t act like a sourpuss. We¡¯re just pretending to be a couple.¡± Lu Zhi¡¯s voice was cold and dry as he replied, ¡°Even if it¡¯s pretend, you should be careful. Otherwise, if someone captures embarrassing photos, I¡¯d be the one to be ridiculed.¡± Jiang Yining quickly straightened up, saying seriously, ¡°Okay, I got it. I won¡¯t do that in the future.¡± Lu Zhi remained silent.
  • ? ?
    • The two finished their dinner, and Jiang Yining still held the flowers the man had given her. Without any hesitation, Lu Zhi threw the roses into the trash can and dragged her to the nearest flower shop. He told the shopkeeper, ¡°Give me thergest bouquet you have, something she can¡¯t hold.¡± The shopkeeper was astonished. Jiang Yining knew he was still angry and reassured the shopkeeper, ¡°Just give me ny-nine roses. There¡¯s no need to go overboard.¡± The shopkeeper nced at Lu Zhi, and he grudgingly epted her exnation.. Chapter 269 - 269: You Have No Right to Speak Here, Please Shut Up (1) Chapter 269: You Have No Right to Speak Here, Please Shut Up (1) Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Coming out of the flower shop, Jiang Yining held arge bouquet of roses with a happy smile on her face. She gently bumped into Lu Zhi and asked, ¡°Were you being childish just now? It was just some flowers; why get so angry?¡± ¡°Someone sent flowers to my wife, and she didn¡¯t refuse. Shouldn¡¯t I be angry?¡± Lu Zhi retorted. Jiang Yining: Well, he was indeed quite easy to get jealous. If he got a real wife in the future, wouldn¡¯t he be overwhelmed with jealousy? She didn¡¯t dare mention the incident with the white man anymore. The two strolled around and made their way back home. A little after nine in the evening, upon returning to the castle, Jiang Yining noticed two unfamiliar cars parked in the courtyard, with a few people in uniforms standing outside. Jiang Yining felt that they had visitors. She looked at Lu Zhi and asked, ¡°Do you have friendsing over?¡± ¡°They¡¯re not friends, they¡¯re from the House of Manchester, my mother¡¯s family,¡± Lu Zhi exined. Shen Man¡¯s maternal family was the House of Manchester, but Shen Man had already cut ties with them. Why were these people here to find Lu Zhi? Maybe they wanted to reconcile? Jiang Yining guessed quietly and then extended her hand to pat Lu Zhi on the shoulder. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, maybe they¡¯vee to make amends with you.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to reconcile with them,¡± Lu Zhi said in a cold tone. Jiang Yining didn¡¯t quite understand his reasoning. She was about to ask for an exnation when she heard a haughty woman¡¯s voice not too far away. ¡°Lu Zhi, you¡¯ve finally returned home. We sent someone to pick you upst night. Why didn¡¯t youe back?¡± Jiang Yining looked in the direction of the voice and saw a slim and tall beauty standing at the doorway to the living room. She appeared to be in her thirties, with glossy ck hair, a high nose bridge, and amber-colored eyes. Dressed in a tight-fitting white LV dress, she exuded an elegant and aristocratic aura, but there was an underlying sense of superiority that made others ufortable. Upon seeing the woman, Lu Zhi¡¯s face clouded over with frost, and he spoke with a displeased tone, ¡°This is my home. Please don¡¯te in without reason.¡± ¡°I¡¯m your aunt. Is this how you talk to me?¡± Luna Manchester scolded, visibly angry. ¡°You¡¯ve severed all ties with my mother, and I have no connection with the House of Manchester. Please leave. In the future, do not disturb me and my wife. Otherwise, we will leave Sweden immediately,¡± Lu Zhi responded impatiently. ¡°You are audacious!¡± Luna expressed her strong disapproval. Lu Zhi didn¡¯t even spare her a nce and walked inside while holding Jiang Yining¡¯s shoulder. Luna stared intently at them and then followed suit. She asked Jiang Yining, ¡°You are Ah Zhi¡¯s wife?¡± ¡°Yes,¡± Jiang Yining nodded. In a haughty tone, Luna said, ¡°Forgive me for being blunt, but you are simply not worthy of him.¡± If Lu Beicheng didn¡¯t return, the entire House of Manchester would be inherited by Lu Zhi, and he deserved a more distinguished woman to be his wife. Jiang Yining smiled and replied, ¡°I know, but since Lu Zhi has chosen me, he won¡¯t marry anyone else. Even if you look down on me, there¡¯s nothing you can do about it, is there?¡± Luna wrinkled her nose in disdain. Jiang Yining paid little attention to her. If Lu Zhi didn¡¯t want to associate with the House of Manchester, she wouldn¡¯t go out of her way to befriend their cold rear ends. Furthermore, Miss Manchester had a thoroughly unpleasant way of speaking. She¡¯d have to be insane to listen to her snide remarks. Jiang Yining turned to a servant and said, ¡°Could you please make me a ss of juice?¡± ¡°Of course.¡± The servant headed to the kitchen. Jiang Yining and Lu Zhi sat on the sofa to rest. Luna Manchester approached Lu Zhi and said, ¡°Lu Zhi, the conflict between your mother and the family has nothing to do with you. As long as you are willing to give up the Lu family and return to the House of Manchester, your great-grandfather¡¯s title will pass to you. The entire family fortune will belong to you. Additionally, we will help you find a woman who can assist you in various aspects, to be your wife. You should consider this carefully. What the House of Manchester can offer you is a thousand or ten thousand times greater than what the Lu family can provide.¡± ¡°Hey, are you acting like I¡¯m dead? Lu Zhi and I haven¡¯t even divorced yet, and you¡¯re already thinking of finding him a new wife? ording to Chinesew, a husband can only have one wife. So are you nning to make the new woman his mistress or just a secret lover?¡± Jiang Yining couldn¡¯t help but interject. ¡°This is my home, and I have more authority to speak here. If you dare insult me again, I can throw you out right away. Do you believe me?¡± ¡°Your words carry no weight here, please keep quiet,¡± Luna retorted. ¡°This is my home, and I am thedy of the house. I have more right to speak than you do,¡± Jiang Yining calmly responded, ¡°If you dare to insult me again, I can have you thrown out immediately.. Do you believe that or not?¡± Chapter 270 - 270: You Have No Right to Speak Here, Please Shut Up (2) Chapter 270: You Have No Right to Speak Here, Please Shut Up (2) Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Luna thought the woman before her was incredibly coarse. Turning her head, she looked at Lu Zhi and said, ¡°Are you allowing her to bully your aunt?¡± Jiang Yining buried her head in Lu Zhi¡¯s chest and spoke pitifully, ¡°Honey, I¡¯m your legally wedded wife. How can you tolerate someone else giving instructions to your wife?¡± Lu Zhi¡¯s chest was slightly sore from the collision, but he wore an indulgent smile and patted her petite head. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t let anyone mistreat you.¡± ¡°Your affection for me is still the best,¡± Jiang Yining said with a triumphant smile directed at Luna. Luna was about to speak. But then Lu Zhi coldly said, ¡°She is my wife, please show some respect. Otherwise, kindly leave my house.¡± ¡°You are treating your aunt like this because of her?¡± Luna found it hard to believe. ¡°You don¡¯t hold a candle to her, not even a single finger,¡± Lu Zhi ridiculed without hesitation. Luna was left speechless and looked at Lu Zhi with a reproachful expression for a while before saying, ¡°I know you¡¯re upset with your family, whidr is why I won¡¯t me you for saying these things. But tonight, you muste with me to the House of Manchester. Your grandfather really wants to see you.¡± ¡°I won¡¯t go with you,¡± Lu Zhi¡¯s tone remained frigid. ¡°It¡¯s not up to you,¡± Luna said and pped her hands. More than a dozen burly bodyguards came out into the courtyard, surrounding them. Lu Zhi wore a gloomy expression and said, ¡°Do you think they can force me to leave?¡± ¡°I know you¡¯re skilled, but you need to think carefully. In Swedish territory, there¡¯s nothing I can¡¯t do. You may be able to protect yourself, but can you ensure the safety of the woman by your side every moment?¡± Luna threatened, ¡°If you refuse toe with me, her life may be in danger at any time.¡± Lu Zhi squinted slightly, his pupils filled with intense hostility. This was a sign that he was getting angry. Seeing this, Jiang Yining suggested, ¡°Let¡¯s go with her for a while. Don¡¯t let this minor issue ruin our honeymoon.¡± After all, the House of Manchester just wanted to invite Lu Zhi for a talk, and they wouldn¡¯t do anything overly extreme. So why not go? Luna thought Jiang Yining was afraid of death. ¡°You¡¯re being sensible.¡± Lu Zhi held Jiang Yining¡¯s hand and said, ¡°You¡¯lle with me.¡± ¡°Sure. If you marry a chicken, follow the chicken; if you marry a dog, follow the dog. Where you go, I naturally have to go,¡± Jiang Yining replied with a bright smile. Lu Zhi sighed and thought, ¡°You¡¯re quite the little drama queen, hatching sinister ns the moment you see enemies.¡±
  • ? ?
    • In the end, both of them followed Luna Manchester to the House of Manchester. The journey took about an hour. They arrived at an ancient castle. The castle was vast, resembling a pce. Uniformed servants were visible everywhere, respectfully bowing to them. Finally, they entered the building. Luna, with her haughty demeanor, stopped Jiang Yining and said, ¡°Wait here. I¡¯ll take Ah Zhi to see Father.¡± She believed that Jiang Yining was not worthy of meeting Lu Zhi¡¯s grandfather. ¡°No, she muste with me. Otherwise, I won¡¯t meet anyone,¡± Lu Zhi¡¯s attitude was unwavering. Luna¡¯s beautiful face showed a displeased expression. ¡°You¡¯re just as stubborn as your mother.¡± With noble Manchester blood running through her veins, she couldn¡¯t understand why he insisted on being with someone of lower status. His mother¡¯s fall from grace was such a disgrace, and he still didn¡¯t seem to understand. ¡°You¡¯re as arrogant and disdainful as the other members of the House of Manchester,¡± Lu Zhi retorted unapologetically. Luna¡¯s expression shifted a few times. Jiang Yining walked alongside Lu Zhi, holding his arm, and said, ¡°Honey, I¡¯d like to admire the murals here. Why don¡¯t you go with her first, and I¡¯ll find youter?¡± Jiang Yining was considering Lu Zhi, thinking that his grandfather had sent someone specifically to invite him. It should be a matter of great importance. Why would she, an outsider, meddle in? ¡°Did you hear that? She doesn¡¯t want to go,¡± Luna added, descending the steps. Lu Zhi looked at Jiang Yining. ¡°Arc you really going to stay here alone?¡± ¡°Yeah,¡± Jiang Yining replied. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, nobody can bully me.¡± She was just trying to avoid bullying others. Lu Zhi hesitated for a moment and said softly, ¡°I¡¯ll be back soon.¡± ¡°Okay,¡± Jiang Yining smiled faintly. Luna then led Lu Zhi away. Jiang Yining stood alone in the spacious living room, admiring the belongings of this family. It had to be said that the House of Manchester had a long history, and even the casually arranged items in the living room had a history of over a hundred years. Jiang Yining had some knowledge of Western culture, so she could discern the background of some of the items. After a while, she decided to search for Lu Zhi since he hadn¡¯t returned yet. However, she heard voicesing from the staircase¡ªone mature and one childlike. ¡°Miss Abby, please be careful and walk slowly.¡± ¡°Go away! I want to y. I don¡¯t want to go to bed!¡± Thetter voice sounded quite young. Intrigued, Jiang Yining walked over. As she approached, a small figure collided with her in the hallway. Jiang Yining was nearly knocked off bnce but managed to stay on her feet. She lowered her gaze to see a blonde, blue-eyed little angel. ¡°Hey, who are you? Are you a guest at my house?¡± the curious child asked, gazing up at her. ¡°I¡¯m Jiang Yining. I was invited by your family to be a guest,¡± Jiang Yining replied, impressed by the child¡¯s delicate appearance. However, she also noticed that the child seemed to be unwell, with a hint of blue under her eyes, pale lips, and ack of color in her cheeks. ¡°Miss Abby.¡± A nanny rushed over, saw her young mistress with Jiang Yining, and quickly approached, trying to pull the child away. ¡°Miss, you¡¯re not feeling well, you can¡¯t interact with strangers.¡± ¡°Go away! I like to y with other people; don¡¯t bother me!¡± Abby, who had taken a liking to Jiang Yining, pushed the nanny away and wanted to y with her. However, the nanny refused to let her go. As they argued, Abby suddenly began to breathe rapidly, clutching her throat. The nanny was rmed. Jiang Yining noticed the situation and hurriedly approached, providing medical treatment. ¡°What are you doing?¡± the nanny eximed. ¡°Shut up! She¡¯s having an episode, and I¡¯m helping her,¡± Jiang Yining replied.. Chapter 271 - 271: What Did My Wife Do Wrong That You Want to Teach Her a Lesson? (1) Chapter 271: What Did My Wife Do Wrong That You Want to Teach Her a Lesson? (1) Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio The nanny was silenced by her stern words and dared not make any further moves. Jiang Yining carried Abby, who was on the verge of suffocation, to a nearby sofa. She then took out a silver needle she had with her and proceeded to perform some acupuncture, targeting certain acupoints. The nanny was shocked and said, ¡°If you harm our young miss, you won¡¯t leave the House of Manchester alive.¡± Jiang Yining didn¡¯t respond and continued the treatment methodically. After observing for a while, the nanny, who remained uneasy, hurried off to find a doctor. Not long after she left, Abby¡¯s distressed expression began to fade, and her breathing became more stable. Jiang Yining removed the silver needles from her body and said, ¡°Don¡¯t rush it. Breathe slowly. When you feel your chest isn¡¯t tight anymore, then you can sit up.¡± ¡°Okay,¡± Abby softly replied. Jiang Yining took out a handkerchief she had with her, wiped the sweat from Abby¡¯s forehead, and said, ¡°Your condition is congenital and quiteplicated. Treating it will be difficult.¡± Abby¡¯s symptoms resembled congenital asthma, but during the acupuncture treatment, Jiang Yining noticed that the needles turned slightly ck, which suggested potential poisoning. However, she couldn¡¯t make a definitive diagnosis with just a cursory examination. ¡°Yeah, other doctors have said the same,¡± Abby responded in a childish voice. ¡°Are you a doctor? Why did you use such long needles on me?¡± ¡°Yes, I¡¯m a traditional Chinese medicine practitioner,¡± Jiang Yining replied with a slight smile. ¡°You¡¯re very brave. You didn¡¯t even cry when I was needling you.¡± ¡°I¡¯m used to it.¡± Abby had been physically frail since birth, and the House of Manchester had always sought out top doctors to treat her. But no matter how skilled the physicians were, they couldn¡¯t eliminate the root of her illness. She was already seven years old but still couldn¡¯t go to school or y like a regr child. Whenever she went anywhere, her nanny and servants would closely apany her, fearing she might have an ident. Abby knew that the people around her were just concerned for her well-being, but as a child, she naturally wanted to y freely. Being constantly shadowed by caretakers made her feel irritable. asionally, when guests came to her house, she would unconsciously approach and interact with them. Seeing Abby¡¯s tender age and the many hardships she had endured, Jiang Yining felt sympathy for her. Sheforted her, saying, ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. Things will get better.¡± ¡°Okay,¡± Abby replied with a smile. ¡°Sister, will you y with me?¡± ¡°Sure, but we can only y some simple games.¡± Jiang Yining took into ount Abby¡¯s frail health and suggested simpler activities. Abby agreed enthusiastically.
  • ? ?
    • The nanny had gone to fetch a doctor and, upon her return, coincidentally encountered Luna. She respectfully bowed to Luna. Luna asked, ¡°Why aren¡¯t you with Abby?¡± ¡°Miss Abby had a sudden illness, so I went to find a doctor,¡± the nanny replied. Upon hearing this, Luna red at her fiercely. ¡°Couldn¡¯t you have called for someone else? Abby was left alone when she fell ill. If anything happens, can you bear the responsibility?¡± The nanny opened her mouth to respond, but Luna didn¡¯t listen and just walked away. Luna hurried into the living room and saw Jiang Yining with her daughter. She rushed forward and pushed Jiang Yining aside, saying, ¡°What are you doing to Abby? I warn you, if anything happens to my daughter, I won¡¯t spare you!¡± She tightly embraced Abby, her gaze filled with disgust and wariness. Jiang Yining hadn¡¯t expected that the girl she¡¯d saved was Luna¡¯s daughter. She smiled casually and said, ¡°I just saved your daughter.¡± ¡°You dare to say that just to win my favor?¡± Luna thought Jiang Yining was trying to ingratiate herself with the intention of being epted by the House of Manchester. She had seen many shameless individuals like her before and had no trust in her. ¡°If you don¡¯t believe it, then so be it. I just wanted to save a life. The social status of the person I save doesn¡¯t matter to me,¡± Jiang Yining replied with a shrug. She believed in the principle of a doctor¡¯s duty to help anyone in need. Luna scoffed. Abby, in Luna¡¯s arms, whispered, ¡°Mom, this sister really saved me. She used long needles to treat me¡­¡± Before the child could finish her sentence, Luna¡¯s anger red up. Using needles on a child? This despicable woman! Coincidentally, the nanny arrived with the doctor just in time. Luna handed the child to the nanny and, in a fit of anger, said to Jiang Yining, ¡°Don¡¯t think that All Zhi¡¯s protection will make me hesitate to take action against you. How could you dare to use needles on Abby, on such a young child? What kind of person are you?¡± ¡°Using silver needles to stimte acupuncture points is a method of traditional Chinese medicine for treating people, not causing harm to them,¡± Jiang Yining exined.. Chapter 272 - 272: What Did My Wife Do Wrong That You Want to Teach Her a Lesson? (2) Chapter 272: What Did My Wife Do Wrong That You Want to Teach Her a Lesson? (2) Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°Do you think I¡¯ll believe your nonsense?¡± Luna ordered her servant, ¡°Teach her a lesson properly!¡± The servant was about to approach when, at that moment, Lu Zhi and Mr. Manchester came out. Lu Zhi¡¯s expression turned ice-cold upon hearing Luna¡¯s intention to harm Jiang Yining. He sternly said, ¡°Is this how the Manchesters treat their guests? What did my wife do that you want to teach her a lesson?¡± Mr. Manchester also spoke up, reprimanding his daughter, ¡°Luna, what arc you doing? Didn¡¯t I tell you not to disrespect guests?¡± ¡°Father, this woman abused Abby,¡± Lunained. The Manchesters held immense power and status, but they had few descendants. Currently, there were only two granddaughters in the entire Manchester family. One was Luna¡¯s daughter, and the other was her brother¡¯s daughter, with a twenty-year age gap between them. The other granddaughter was currently studying in the UK and had not yet returned. Therefore, Abby was the sole heir at the moment. She was young and fragile, having experienced her fair share of hardships, and the family cherished her deeply. Anyone who dared to harm her would incur the wrath of the entire House of Manchester. Mr. Manchester appeared displeased but, for the sake of Lu Zhi, asked calmly, ¡°So, what exactly happened? Miss Jiang is here as our guest for the first time. How did she end up in a conflict with Abby?¡± ¡°She holds a grudge against me, iming that she¡¯s unworthy of Abby. So, when the nanny wasn¡¯t around, she secretly used silver needles to harm her, to vent her frustration,¡± Luna said, preempting any response. Jiang Yining almost burst outughing. ¡°I saw that Abby was ill and helped treat her voluntarily.¡± Lu Zhi, firmly supporting his wife, added, ¡°Yining is a traditional Chinese medicine practitioner with extraordinary skills. She has been treating my illnesses.¡± With Lu Zhi¡¯s testimony, Jiang Yining¡¯s words gained greater credibility. Mr. Manchester turned to Abby and asked, ¡°Abby, tell me what happened.¡± Lunaforted her daughter, saying, ¡°Abby, be honest and don¡¯t be afraid.¡± Abby blinked her eyes and, with a clear and childlike voice, said, ¡°Sister did save me. After she used the needles on me, I no longer felt ufortable.¡± Luna was left speechless. Mr. Manchester then turned to Abby¡¯s attending physician, asking, ¡°Dr. Max, is Abby¡¯s condition as she ims?¡± Dr. Max nodded, saying, ¡°Miss Abby¡¯s condition is indeed stable. I¡¯ve heard about traditional Chinese doctors using silver needles for acupuncture, which can be very effective for treating illnesses, but I¡¯ve never witnessed it before.¡± The situation had be clear. Mr. Manchester gave Abby a warm smile and said, ¡°Abby, you should go rest for a while. Grandpa needs to have a few words with your mom and cousins.¡± Abby obediently nodded and waved to Jiang Yining, saying, ¡°Sister, remember to visit our home and y with me in the future.¡± Jiang Yining smiled slightly, and Abby left with her nanny. Mr. Manchester suppressed his smile and ordered, ¡°Luna, apologize to Miss Jiang.¡± Luna knew she had misunderstood Jiang Yining, but apologizing to her was a bitter pill to swallow. However, Luna remained motionless. Lu Zhi became angry and, holding Jiang Yining¡¯s hand, said, ¡°It appears that this family does not wee us. My wife kindly tried to help Abby, and in return, she was falsely used. We won¡¯t stay any longer. Let¡¯s go.¡± With that, he started walking. Jiang Yining followed his lead. Mr. Manchester¡¯s voice grew sterner as hemanded, ¡°Luna, this is yourst chance. Apologize!¡± Seeing her father¡¯s anger, Luna finally stepped forward and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry for my overzealous concern for Abby. I hope you can forgive my impulsive behavior.¡± For a proud person like Luna, making this apology was not an easy task. Jiang Yining¡¯s vexation subsided significantly with Luna¡¯s apology. Lu Zhi also halted his steps. ¡°Okay, I ept your apology,¡± Jiang Yining said, ¡°Not just for Abby¡¯s situation but also for your previous attitude toward me.¡± She pointed out Luna¡¯s earlier disrespectful behavior in front of Mr. Manchester. Mr. Manchester cast a warning nce at his daughter and said, ¡°Miss Jiang is Ah Zhi¡¯s wife. Luna, you should treat her with respect. Otherwise, I will have to discipline you.¡± ¡°Yes, Father, I understand,¡± Luna nodded. ¡°All right, go and take care of Abby. Ah Zhi and I will continue our conversation.¡± ¡°Yes,¡± Luna replied, suppressing her anger, and withdrew. Jiang Yining¡¯s lips curled into a happy smile. Mr. Manchester observed Jiang Yining and said, ¡°I¡¯ve heard from Ah Zhi that you¡¯re a very intelligent youngdy with a wide range of knowledge. I don¡¯t know if you enjoy horseback riding, but our family will host a horse racing event tomorrow. If you¡¯d like, you cane and join us.¡± ¡°I quite like horseback riding. If I have the time, I¡¯ll definitelye,¡± Jiang Yining responded graciously. She had a favorable impression of Mr. Manchester, who did not disy the same arrogance as his daughter. ¡°Good, tomorrow, I¡¯ll have someone pick you up,¡± Mr. Manchester replied. ¡°Ah Zhi, earlier I talked to you about something. I hope you¡¯ll consider it seriously. I¡¯m getting older, and my health may notst much longer,¡± Mr. Manchester directed his words to Lu Zhi, his tone sincere. Lu Zhi nodded in response but remained silent. Afterward, he turned to Jiang Yining and said, ¡°It¡¯s gettingte, and you must be tired. Let¡¯s head back.¡± ¡°Sure.¡± Jiang Yining waved to Mr. Manchester and bid her farewell. After exiting the castle and sitting in the car, Jiang Yiningmented, ¡°Your grandfather¡¯s family is quite wealthy. Lu Zhi, I used to think you were just a rich kid, but now it seems youe from a powerful family.¡± Marrying into his family meant not only wealth but also significant influence and prestige. Lu Zhi replied in a subdued tone, ¡°You didn¡¯t ask me what my grandfather talked to me about.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t ask because I don¡¯t want to get involved in your family¡¯s affairs,¡± Jiang Yining exined. She had no desire to meddle in the issues surrounding the Lu family, aside from resolving Lin Yan¡¯s situation. Lu Zhi patted her head and said, ¡°You¡¯ve been through a lot today.¡± ¡°I haven¡¯t been througli anything. Did you see how twisted your aunt¡¯s face got with anger?¡± Jiang Yining chuckled. ¡°By the way, Lu Zhi, when I was treating Abby earlier, I noticed that she seemed to be poisoned. It¡¯s simr to the toxins you had umted in your body since birth.¡± Lu Zhi was born with an illness, and when Jiang Yining examined him, she discovered he had toxins in his body from birth. However, his toxins were minimal, and they were entirely eliminated after a few medicinal baths. At that time, she assumed that he might have previously seen an inept doctor who prescribed random medication, which left the residual toxins. But now, she found the same toxins in Abby¡¯s body, and it seemed far more severe. When she inserted silver needles into her body, the needles turned ck. This observation was puzzling. Lu Zhi and the Manchester family had virtually no contact. They lived in different countries and had very little connection, yet both were affected by the same type of toxin. This raised questions about its origin. Furthermore, Abby¡¯s condition was far more severe. Jiang Yining thought it was best to alert Lu Zhi about this.. Chapter 273 - 273: Mrs. Lu, Would You Like to Have a Horse Riding Competition With Me? (1) Chapter 273: Mrs. Lu, Would You Like to Have a Horse Riding Competition With Me? (1) Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°Are you sure it¡¯s the same type of toxin?¡± ¡°Yes, after studying medicine for so long, I can distinguish toxins,¡± Jiang Yining replied calmly. ¡°This type of chronic toxin is hard to detect. Over time, it can damage the brain¡¯s neural tissue, leaving people mentally sluggish andcking vitality. Initially, the amount of toxin in your body was minimal, so it didn¡¯t affect you. However, Abby is a child with a weak immune system. If we don¡¯t eliminate it soon, I estimate that within half a year¡­¡± She didn¡¯t finish her sentence, but they both understood. Lu Zhi remained silent for a while before asking, ¡°If you were to treat her, how confident are you that you canpletely remove the toxin?¡± ¡°One hundred percent,¡± Jiang Yining replied confidently. ¡°Okay, when the time is right, I¡¯ll have you step in and help Abby. For now, let¡¯s keep this matter quiet.¡± ¡°Understood.¡± Jiang Yining knew that if Lu Zhi didn¡¯t immediately inform the Manchester family, he had his reasons. She didn¡¯t press further and followed his instructions. The next day, early in the morning, a car from the Manchester family arrived to pick them up and take them to the racetrack. When they arrived, the racetrack was already bustling with people. The Manchester family had a prominent status in Sweden, and there were numerous individuals seeking to gain their favor. It was said that Mr. Manchester was hosting a horse race, and a significant number of nobles, social elites, and wealthy businessmen hade specifically for the event. Luna also brought a young girl with her. This girl was the granddaughter of the Austin family, with whom the Manchester family had maintained a generational friendship. She had a charming appearance and a graceful figure. Most importantly, she was highly educated, excelling in horseriding and music, making her an outstanding individual. Luna believed that only women of illustrious lineage and exceptional qualities were deserving of Lu Zhi. They were the ones poised to be the matriarchs of the esteemed Manchester family, guiding it to a radiant future with Ah Zhi by their side. In her view, Jiang Yining was an outsider, fit at best to be Lu Zhi¡¯s secret liaison, but not worthy of being his wife. With that perspective in mind, Luna brought Vinnie over to the horse race. Her intention was to subtly undermine Jiang Yining¡¯s status, hoping to provide Lu Zhi with a clearer view of who truly deserved the role of his life partner. From a distance, Luna spotted her father engrossed in conversation with Lu Zhi and Jiang Yining. She leaned in closer and whispered to Vinnie, ¡°Remember that little Chinese boy we used to y with when we were kids?¡± Vinnie had already received some guidance from her mother beforeing here. She knew that the Manchester family intended to bring back their grandson who had been left in China, making him the heir to the entire Manchester family fortune. On the side of the Manchester family, it had been hinted that they hoped she would marry him. Vinnie nodded, her face flushing slightly. ¡°1 do. He was quite handsome as a child.¡± ¡°Today, he¡¯s here as well,¡± Luna pointed to Lu Zhi¡¯s direction and continued, ¡°Over there.¡± Vinnie¡¯s eyes were immediately drawn to the tall, dashing, and profoundly charismatic figure of Lu Zhi. A hint of rosy blush graced her fair cheeks. Following that, her gaze shifted to Jiang Yining, and her brows knit slightly as she inquired, ¡°Who is that woman?¡± With an air of superiority, Luna exined, ¡°She¡­ She is All Zhi¡¯s paramour, having been with him for quite some time. Rest assured, she won¡¯t alter Ah Zhi¡¯s future wife¡¯s status. At most, she¡¯ll be a mistress. Even if she bears children, her offspring will never inherit the Manchester family¡¯s noble title.¡± This was akin to a reassurance for Vinnie. She had some reservations, but she didn¡¯t really regard Jiang Yining as a threat. In noble circles, having paramours was quite normal. Her father, for instance, maintained over a dozen. Yet, in Sweden, paramours were not recognized by the family and could only enjoy avish lifestyle. They could never truly infiltrate the family¡¯s core and thus posed no genuine threat. In the future, Lu Zhi would inherit the massive Manchester family. Having multiple paramours wouldn¡¯t be surprising. ¡°Shall I take you to greet him? He¡¯ll be participating in the horse race as well. Vinnie, your equestrian skills are remarkable. Perhaps you could even spar with him,¡± Luna suggested, sensing Vinnie¡¯s budding interest. ¡°Yes, please, Aunt Luna,¡± Vinnie replied, her toneposed. Satisfied, Luna nodded and walked with her toward Lu Zhi. Meanwhile, Jiang Yining and Lu Zhi had a discussion with Mr. Manchester for a while. Mr. Manchester then instructed the housekeeper to bring two horses: one red and one ck. Mr. Manchester said, ¡°The ck one is called Thunder. It¡¯s a Dawan horse, exceptionally fast but rather temperamental. It requires a strong-willed rider to handle it. Ah Zhi, you¡¯ll be riding this horse today..¡± Chapter 274 - 274: Mrs. Lu, Would You Like to Have a Horse Riding Competition With Me? (2) Chapter 274: Mrs. Lu, Would You Like to Have a Horse Riding Competition With Me? (2) Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°This little red horse is called ¡®Liu Yun.¡¯ Its temperament is rtively gentle, but it¡¯s also quite fast. Yining, you¡¯ll be riding this horse.¡± Mr. Manchester had considered their physical condition and riding skills and chose the horses ordingly. Jiang Yining reached out and stroked Liu Yun. The horse flicked its tailzily and gazed at her with gentle eyes. ¡°Thank you,¡± Jiang Yining said with a smile. ¡°We¡¯re all family. There¡¯s no need to be polite,¡± Mr. Manchester said kindly. But before he could continue speaking, Luna¡¯s voice interjected strongly, ¡°Father, I¡¯ve asked you for Liu Yun multiple times, and you¡¯ve always refused. How can you just reward it to her?¡± Reward? It sounded as though Jiang Yining was a servant of the Manchester family. Everyone present was keen enough to detect the implication in Luna¡¯s words. Lu Zhi¡¯s face darkened, ready to react. However, Mr. Manchester was quicker, reprimanding Luna, ¡°Luna, I¡¯ve warned you not to be disrespectful to Ms. Jiang. This horse was a gift from me to her, not a reward. If you speak out of turn again, I¡¯ll have you dismissed.¡± Luna reluctantly bit her lip and said in a low voice, ¡°1 misspoke, no need to make such a fuss.¡± Then, she intentionally steered the conversation toward Vinnie, saying, ¡°Father, look who¡¯s here.¡± Seeing Vinnie, Mr. Manchester¡¯s expression softened, ¡°Vinnie, when did you return?¡± ¡°I arrived two days ago. I initially intended to visit you first, but then I thought we¡¯d cross paths at the racetrack today, so 1 didn¡¯t visit your home. Manchester Grandpa, you¡¯re not angry with me, are you?¡± Vinnie exhibited elegance and grace, mixed with a touch of warmth and yfulness. Mr. Manchester had a strong fondness for her and shook his head, indulging her, ¡°How could I be angry with you? You must visit our home often in the future.¡± ¡°Of course, Grandpa,¡± Vinnie replied. She then cast a shy and curious nce at Lu Zhi, asking, ¡°Grandpa, who is this?¡± ¡°He¡¯s my grandson, Lu Zhi,¡± Mr. Manchester introduced. Vinnie¡¯s beautiful eyes showed a moment of realization, ¡°So it¡¯s you. When you were young, you stayed in Sweden for a while. You used to y games with me and always pulled my braids, even making me cry once. I didn¡¯t expect that after all these years, we would meet again.¡± Lu Zhi had a faint recollection of the incident Vinnie mentioned, but it wasn¡¯t particrly clear. He nodded lightly and said, ¡°Nice to meet you.¡± Vinnie didn¡¯t show any dissatisfaction with his somewhat distant greeting. Instead, she spoke even more warmly, ¡°Nice to meet you too. Since you¡¯re here in Sweden, you must stay for a few more days. I¡¯m a local, so I know the area well. I can show you around.¡± Jiang Yining was speechless. Why did this scene feel so much like a reunion of childhood sweethearts after so many years? She was out of ce? Lu Zhi also noticed Vinnie¡¯s coldness towards Jiang Yining and responded indifferently, ¡°No need, my wife and I are here on our honeymoon. We¡¯ve already arranged for a guide, so you don¡¯t have to trouble yourself.¡± Upon hearing the term ¡°wife,¡± Vinnie¡¯s tone faltered for a moment. It didn¡¯t match Luna¡¯s description of Jiang Yining as a lover. But quickly¡­ She regained herposure. Even if she¡¯s his wife, what did it matter? A Chinese wife from a humble background wouldn¡¯t be recognized by the Manchester family. Lu Zhi would surely give her up if he wanted to inherit the title and wealth of the House of Manchester. Vinnie thought it over but didn¡¯t reveal any emotions on her face. She smiled politely and greeted Jiang Yining, ¡°So, you¡¯re Mrs. Lu. Nice to meet you.¡± Jiang Yining responded rather coldly, nodding in her direction. Vinnie then proposed, ¡°Mrs. Lu, you¡¯re here to participate in the horse race, so you must be quite skilled in equestrian sports. How about a friendlypetition between the two of uster? The winner¡­ can make a request from the other. What do you think?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t have anything I¡¯d like you to do for me.¡± This proposal didn¡¯t particrly entice Jiang Yining. After considering it for a few seconds, Vinnie took off her sapphire ne and said, ¡°This ne 1 just bought is worth seven million pounds. If you win, it¡¯s yours.¡± Jiang Yining¡¯s eyes sparkled. She didn¡¯t love money, but it made no sense to turn down a fortune that came her way. ¡°Are you sure you want to use it as a wager?¡± ¡°Absolutely,¡± Vinnie said generously. Jiang Yining agreed, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll ept.¡± Vinnie asked curiously, ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to ask me what I want you to do for me?¡± ¡°No need to ask.¡± She would win anyway! Seeing Jiang Yining¡¯s self-assured expression, a touch of disdain crossed Vinnie¡¯s mind. After all, she was the chairwoman of the National Women¡¯s Equestrian Association and had won several international equestrian awards. How could a rural woman like Jiang Yining possibly outperform her? When she won this race, she would ask Jiang Yining to lend her Lu Zhi for a day. This wasn¡¯t just about suppressing Jiang Yining. It was also an opportunity to foster a closer rtionship with Lu Zhi. Luna also brought out some of her jewelry and tossed a few pieces into a hat, saying, ¡°I¡¯m making a contribution as well, betting that Vinnie will win this race.¡± Luna was well aware of Vinnie¡¯s equestrian skills, so she was very confident that Jiang Yining would undoubtedly lose. ¡°If Miss Jiang wins this race, all my jewelry here will be yours. But if she loses, you also have to agree to do something for me.¡± Lu Zhi stepped forward, gently holding Jiang Yining¡¯s shoulder, and said, ¡°1¡¯11 put up twenty million, betting that Yining will win. If Yining wins, 1 don¡¯t want your money. 1 just want you to promise me something.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± With Lu Zhi joining the race, it significantly boosted Vinnie¡¯s motivation. She smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯ll go find someone to bring my horse over.¡± After saying this, she turned and walked away. Jiang Yining looked up at Lu Zhi and said, ¡°Can I borrow your Thunder?¡± While Liu Yun was a good horse, it was too docile, and its speed couldn¡¯tpare to Thunder¡¯s. Riding Liu Yun for casual strolls was fine, but in a race, it couldn¡¯tpete with Thunder. Lu Zhi asked, ¡°Can you handle it?¡± ¡°Only one way to find out, right?¡± Under Lu Zhi¡¯s watchful gaze, Jiang Yining ran to Thunder and, with an elegant leap, mounted the horse.. Chapter 275 - 275: Beating Vinnie! (1) Chapter 275: Beating Vinnie! (1) Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Thunder, true to its fiery temperament, sensed someone on its back and immediately snorted, restlessly pawing the ground, tossing its body, seemingly eager to dislodge Jiang Yining. Mr. Manchester, observing Jiang Yining on Thunder, expressed his concerns, ¡°Miss Jiang is a youngdy and may not handle Thunder well. Ah Zhi, you should advise her to dismount to avoid any injuries.¡± Luna seized the opportunity to mock, ¡°Yes, don¡¯t risk your life just to win the race.¡± Lu Zhi, of course, worried about Jiang Yining too but had more faith in her abilities. If she wasn¡¯t confident, she wouldn¡¯t have attempted it. ¡°Yining can do as she pleases. 1 won¡¯t hinder her,¡± Lu Zhi calmly replied. With his endorsement, no one else could interfere. Mr. Manchester decided not to say anything further. Luna was enjoying the show, confident that Jiang Yining wouldn¡¯t bepelled to ride Thunder. If she fell and got hurt, it was her own responsibility. Jiang Yining was entirely focused on sensing Thunder¡¯s rhythm and paid no attention to the disparaging remarks around her. When Thunder calmed down a bit, she cracked her riding whip. Thunder went into a frenzy and shot forward like lightning. Jiang Yining¡¯s slender body bounced back and forth, appearing on the verge of being thrown off. Lu Zhi¡¯s heart raced, but he remainedposed, calmly following the petite figure. Several times, Jiang Yining nearly got thrown off by Thunder, but she clung firmly to the reins, stubbornly staying in the saddle. Thunder galloped madly on the racetrack but, realizing it couldn¡¯t shake Jiang Yining, it angrily stamped its hooves and nearly reared up. Jiang Yining held the reins with both hands and then gave Thunder a light flick with her whip, chuckling, ¡°You think you can throw me off? There¡¯s no horse out there that can manage that. Behave and listen, I¡¯ll give you some good grasster.¡± Thunder spread its hooves and continued to run. After a couple ofps, it started to tire and came to a stop, allowing Jiang Yining to ride it. Controlling Thunder, Jiang Yining approached Lu Zhi and proudly said, ¡°See, it¡¯s obedient now, right? There¡¯s nothing in this world that 1 can¡¯t do.¡± At this moment, she seemed like azy cat, showing off to its owner. Lu Zhi chuckled and replied, ¡°You did well.¡± He rxed the hand he had clenched into a fist by his side. Jiang Yining nced at Luna. Luna, with a disdainful expression, looked away. Taming Thunder didn¡¯t necessarily prove that Jiang Yining had exceptional equestrian skills. Luna was convinced that Vinnie would outrun her. In the racecourse, after a few rounds, the results were already clear. The atmosphere became increasingly lively, and at that moment, the announcer stepped forward, specifically naming the next race between House of Austin¡¯s daughter, Vinnie, and Jiang Yining from China. The crowd reacted with a stir. Everyone knew Vinnie was an exceptional equestrian, and she could have represented the country in the Olympics if not for her noble birth. As for Jiang Yining, where did she evene from? Many hadn¡¯t even heard of her! Who on earth gave her the audacity to challenge Vinnie in a race? She¡¯s way out of her league! Before the race even began, almost everyone believed that Vinnie was a sure winner. They waved their little gs and cheered for her. Jiang Yining and Vinnie suited up in protective gear, mounted their horses, and made their way to the starting line. Amid the resounding cheers, a young voice rang out. ¡°Go, Sister Yining! You will definitely win!¡± Jiang Yining looked over to see Abby standing by Lu Zhi, shouting with her young voice to cheer for her. Lu Zhi¡¯s dark eyes were fixed on her as he shouted, ¡°Jiang Yining, first ce is yours for sure!¡± Jiang Yining smiled slightly and responded, ¡°I will win, Sister!¡± Next to them, Vinnie heard what she said and sneered, ¡°Winning or losing isn¡¯t determined by talking big. It¡¯s about skills.¡± ¡°Indeed.¡± Vinnie hesitated for a moment and said, ¡°1 know you¡¯re Lu Zhi¡¯s wife, but I am determined to have Lu Zhi. After I win this race, I want you to lend him to me for two days.¡± Jiang Yining hadn¡¯t expected this kind of demand from Vinnie, but she retorted, ¡°Alright, we can talk about it when you win.¡± As soon as those words were spoken, the referee fired a gunshot, and the race officially began! Jiang Yining and Vinnie both raised their riding crops high in the air almost simultaneously.. Chapter 276 - 276: Beating Vinnie! (2) Chapter 276: Beating Vinnie! (2) Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Crack! Two horses instantly raced ahead! The entire crowd in the arena was filled with excitement! ¡°Go, Vinnie! Vinnie is the best! Vinnie is number one! Vinnie, beat her!¡± Cheers drowned the racecourse. Abby, with her childlike voice, was standing by Lu Zhi¡¯s side, cupped her hands around her mouth like a megaphone, shouting, ¡°Go, Sister! Sister is the best! Vinnie isst!¡± Lu Zhi was swept up in the enthusiasm too, cheering for Jiang Yining! Five minutes passed! The firstp ended! Vinnie led the way, slightly ahead! Jiang Yining followed closely behind! The gap between the two wasn¡¯t significant! The host also marveled at the equestrian skills of the two riders. With excitement, he shouted, ¡°Austin¡¯s Vinnie has taken the lead! She truly lives up to her reputation! And our little-known Miss Jiang isn¡¯t far behind! Although she started with a slight disadvantage, she¡¯s keeping up with our Miss Austin! Will Vinnie leave Jiang behind, or will Jiang make aeback?¡± The viewers, although surprised by Jiang Yining¡¯s abilities, still had more confidence in Vinnie! After all, Jiang Yining was good but only second best! She couldn¡¯t surpass Vinnie! As the race progressed, Vinnie, out of the corner of her eye, caught sight of Jiang Yining. She felt a sense of urgency growing within her. She had already given her all and performed at her highest level. Why was Jiang Yining catching up? And worse, she was closing the gap little by little! If she was really overtaken by Jiang Yining in front of so many people, Vinnie couldn¡¯t ept the humiliation. With her pride, she couldn¡¯t bear to lose to Jiang Yining. So, she started whipping the horse relentlessly. The horse let out a strained neigh and elerated once more. Observing this, Jiang Yining smiled and continued to calmly adjust her synchronization with Thunder. During a horse race, the key was the perfect synergy between rider and horse. Relentlessly whipping the horse only made it agitated. Another five minutes passed! The secondp ended! The gap between Jiang Yining and Vinnie was now less than five meters! Furthermore, Thunder¡¯s speed was increasing significantly, almost reaching its peak. The thirdp officially began! The host, holding a microphone, was nearly going mad as he eagerly followed their progress, ¡°Now, there¡¯s only half ap to go! Miss Vinnie and Miss Jiang¡¯s horses are neck and neck, with no clear leader! Jiang Yining is truly remarkable to turn the tables from a disadvantage! She¡¯s showing top-notch mental fortitude! What kind of exciting performance will she present for us next?¡± As he finished speaking, Thunder suddenly let out a neigh. It raised its front hooves, and with lightning speed, it dashed forward frantically. On the other hand, Vinnie¡¯s horse came to a halt. It was panting heavily, refusing to take another step forward, no matter how hard she whipped it. The cheers from the crowd came to an abrupt stop. All eyes were now fixed on Jiang Yining, with no one paying any attention to Vinnie. In the spectator stands, Lu Zhi¡¯s voice soundednguid as he said, ¡°Now, do you know who the real equestrian master is?¡± Luna knew he was intentionally mocking her and replied in a subdued tone, ¡°Until the veryst moment, it¡¯s not certain who will win or lose.¡± ¡°Ha, well, let¡¯s see you admit defeat when the timees.¡± Lu Zhi remained silent, focusing his attention on the racetrack. Jiang Yining, riding Thunder,pleted the fourthp in just two and a half minutes! This was almost half the usual time! Vinnie tried to adjust her horse¡¯s state and catch up, but she had fallen behind by a fullp! The fifthp¡­ Jiang Yining managed to reduce her time to one minute and fifty seconds! This was like setting a world record! The entire audience held their breath, waiting for the final result! Thestp! The host¡¯s voice was hoarse, but he was still enthusiastic, ¡°1 can hardly believe my eyes. Miss Jiangpleted the finalp in just one minute and thirty seconds!¡± Along with his voice, at the finish line of the racetrack, bang, bang, bang! Seven gunshots in session! Jiang Yining and Thunder unquestionably secured first ce! The enormous racetrack fell into utter silence for a few seconds. Then, the entire audience erupted into thunderous apuse! It was truly an incredible spectacle! I low did this girl from China manage to achieve this? She had effectively suppressed Vinnie, leaving her no chance to fight back. It was truly admirable! Lu Zhi rushed to Jiang Yining and gently lifted her down from the horse. ¡°1 didn¡¯t embarrass you, did 1?¡± Jiang Yining said proudly. ¡°My wife is the best!¡± Lu Zhi¡¯s dark eyes sparkled with astonishing brightness as he gazed deeply into Jiang Yining, filled with pride. This was the woman he had chosen, someone who could aplish anything with ioo% effort. Who said she wasn¡¯t worthy of him? Lu Zhi couldn¡¯t help himself and kissed Jiang Yining on the cheek. Jiang Yining was momentarily stunned. In the meantime, Vinnie walked over, leading her horse. She looked embarrassed. She instructed her servant, ¡°This horse doesn¡¯t obey. Later, have it taken away and put down.¡± She attributed all the reasons for her failure to the horse. It was the only way she could defuse embarrassment and feel a little better about herself. The servant was about to lead the horse away, but Jiang Yining spoke up, ¡°I don¡¯t want your ne. Give me this horse.¡± Vinnie¡¯s voice was cold as she said, ¡°No, we agreed to the jewelry, so you get the jewelry.¡± Jiang Yining smiled and moved closer to Lu Zhi. She said, ¡°If I¡¯m not mistaken, Ah Zhi also made a bet with you earlier. If I win, you have to agree to something for him.¡± Vinnie furrowed her brows. Jiang Yining raised her gaze and looked at Lu Zhi, saying, ¡°All Zhi, 1 want her horse.¡± This overt disy of affection deeply wounded Vinnie¡¯s pride.. Chapter 277 - 277: Don’t Touch My Waist, It Itches Chapter 277: Don¡¯t Touch My Waist, It Itches Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Vinnie stared resentfully at Lu Zhi, hoping he would show somepassion and not help Jiang Yining harm her. However, the next moment, Lu Zhi said without hesitation, ¡°Miss Vinnie, you should have heard what my wife said. Please give her the horse.¡± Vinnie clenched her lip so hard it felt like she was about to draw blood. She had never been humiliated like this in her entire life! Jiang Yining! She would remember her! Vinnie remained quiet for a moment, then muttered to her servant, ¡°Hand the horse over to them.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± The servant dared not disobey and quickly led the horse over to Jiang Yining. Jiang Yining took the reins and gently stroked the horse¡¯s head. The horse seemed to sense her emotions, calming down from its earlier agitation. Jiang Yining smiled at Lu Zhi and said, ¡°This horse is really good. Let¡¯s airlift it back to our country.¡± The jewelry they won from Vinnie Austin and Luna would easily cover the cost of transporting three horses and building a new horse farm. ¡°It¡¯s up to you.¡± He would unconditionally support whatever his wife wanted to do. Jiang Yining was overjoyed. Mr. Manchester and the reluctant Luna approached, with Mr. Manchester smiling as he said, ¡°Yining, you¡¯re really amazing.¡± In his lifetime, he had never seen a girl with such exceptional horsemanship, especially a Chinese girl. ¡°You¡¯re too kind, Mr. Manchester. 1 just have a basic understanding. My grandfather is the true expert in riding. I learned everything from him,¡± Jiang Yining modestly replied. Mr. Manchester was very interested in meeting her grandfather to see what kind of master could produce such a talented student, but he didn¡¯t press for more information. Instead, he turned to Luna and said, ¡°Luna, didn¡¯t you make a bet with Ah Zhi just now? It¡¯s time to fulfill the bet.¡± Luna¡¯s lips twitched slightly as she reluctantly approached. ¡°All Zhi, you wouldn¡¯t ask for something unreasonable from your aunt, right?¡± She tried to use her seniority to exert pressure on Lu Zhi, hoping he wouldn¡¯t propose any humiliating conditions. However, Mr. Manchester promptly said, ¡°Ah Zhi, the bet is unrted to status. Feel free to make your request.¡± ¡°Father¡­¡± Luna stomped her foot, feeling wronged. However, Mr. Manchester remained unfazed. ¡°I initially wanted you to apologize to Yining because you underestimated her. But upon reflection, 1 think it¡¯s unnecessary. Whether you hold Yining in high regard or not is irrelevant to us. We don¡¯t care,¡± Lu Zhi said indifferently, making it clear that Luna, her aunt, held no value for him. Luna¡¯s became increasingly ufortable. Lu Zhi paused and continued in anguid tone, ¡°Nevertheless, since we made a bet, 1 will propose something. Let Yining treat Abby.¡± What? Let Jiang Yining treat Abby? No! Luna was the first to oppose this. She eximed, ¡°What is she, really? She isn¡¯t a qualified doctor. 1 can¡¯t entrust my daughter¡¯s life to someone unqualified!¡± ¡°Yining is highly skilled, and she¡¯s a licensed physician in our home country. She has a medical qualification,¡± Lu Zhi replied, embracing Jiang Yining¡¯s shoulder, full of trust. ¡°She¡¯s treating my illness.¡± ¡°Can shepare to experts? At such a young age, what kind of medical skills can she possess?¡± Luna continued to express her distrust of Jiang Yining, full of rejection. ¡°Even experts can¡¯t cure Abby. If they can, will Abby still be sick?¡± Lu Zhi said. ¡°As long as you entrust Abby to Yining, 1 guarantee Abby¡¯s recovery.¡± ¡°And how can you guarantee that?¡± Luna asked, her tone confrontational. ¡°With my life. If I don¡¯t see any improvement in Abby¡¯s condition before leaving Sweden, you can do as you please,¡± Jiang Yining said in a calm tone. Luna stared at her in silence, feeling that Jiang Yining couldn¡¯t possibly be so benevolent. Despite all the mistreatment, even suggesting that Vinnie should marry Lu Zhi, Jiang Yining was willing to help her daughter get medical treatment? Could there be an ulterior motive? She couldn¡¯t afford to give Jiang Yining such an opportunity! Luna began to voice her refusal, but Mr. Manchester intervened firmly, ¡°Very well, 1 allow you to treat Abby. If you can cure Abby, I will acknowledge you as our daughter-inw in the Manchester family.¡± Mr. Manchester, too, did not recognize Jiang Yining, considering her background less than reputable. He had always treated her with politeness, aiming to make a good impression on Lu Zhi and facilitate his return to the Manchester family. He had always addressed Jiang Yining as ¡°Ms. Jiang,¡± rather than using a more intimate form of address, to maintain a certain distance. However, after witnessing Jiang Yining¡¯s courage and ability at the racetrack just now, he changed his mind. Perhaps having Ah Zhi marry someone like her could lead the Manchester family to a brilliant future. Mr. Manchester¡¯s words made Luna¡¯s expression change entirely. ¡°Father! How can you allow this wild girl to join our Manchester family?¡± she protested. ¡°Luna, the decision 1 made is not for you to question,¡± Mr. Manchester retorted, his voice carrying a tone of authority. He was not just her father but the emperor of the entire House of Manchester, looking at the bigger picture and the future. Luna knew her father¡¯s character well, understanding that she couldn¡¯t sway his decision, so she fell silent. She red at Jiang Yining, warning her directly, ¡°I warn you, if anything happens to Abby, 1 will take your life!¡± She didn¡¯t care about Lu Zhi¡¯s presence now. She was making a direct threat. Jiang Yining smiled and remained silent as Luna turned and left. Mr. Manchester had someone bring Abby to them and then said to Jiang Yining, ¡°You can ask for anything you need from me. As long as you can cure Abby, I¡¯m willing to take the risk.¡± ¡°Okay,¡± Jiang Yining replied. She gently touched Abby¡¯s soft curly hair and said, ¡°Little one, your sister will be spending more time with you in theing days.¡± Abby looked up at her with innocent joy and replied, ¡°I like my sister. I¡¯m happy to spend more time with her. Sister, can 1 sleep with you tonight?¡± Before Jiang Yining could respond, Lu Zhi, in a cold tone, dered, ¡°No.¡± He hadn¡¯t even slept together with Yining, so of course, this little one couldn¡¯t either. He was her uncle, but that didn¡¯t change his decision. Abby looked disappointed. Jiang Yining smiled and reassured her, ¡°Don¡¯t listen to him. You can sleep with me, no problem.¡± ¡°Yay!¡± Abby¡¯s face lit up with a bright smile. Lu Zhi¡¯s expression became somewhat gloomy. He regretted giving in to Luna¡¯s condition and agreeing to let Yining treat her. Mr. Manchester observed the harmonious trio and felt a hint of nostalgia, but it quickly faded. In the evening, Jiang Yining conducted a thorough examination of Abby and formted a treatment n. Since she and Lu Zhi didn¡¯t have much time in Sweden, they needed to employ methods that would produce faster results. Once the treatment showed its effectiveness, the House of Manchester would naturallye to believe in her medical skills. For the subsequent treatment, she nned to entrust it to other doctors to handle. Jiang Yining promptly prepared a herbal bath for Abby, just as she had done with Lu Zhi. She had Abby soak in a tub filled with Chinese herbal medicine while simultaneously using silver needles to puncture her acupoints and detoxify her. Abby was still a child, and her poisoning was quite severe. Throughout the treatment process, the little one had teary eyes, appearing pitiful. Even the assisting servants felt sorry for her. Despite the difort, Jiang Yining maintained a stoic expression as she encouraged Abby to persevere. Abby obediently followed her guidance and remained inside the herbal medicine tub. After aplete treatment session, Jiang Yining gently carried Abby out. The originally tawny-colored herbal solution had been tainted into a dark brown by the toxins within her body. Exhausted, Abbyid in Jiang Yining¡¯s arms and fell into a deep slumber. Jiang Yining cradled her, entered the bedroom, covered her with a nket, and left quietly. As she stepped into the corridor, she spotted Lu Zhi leaning against the wall, patiently waiting for her to emerge. His well-defined facial features were cast into a subtle shadow under the dim hallway lighting, exuding an air of restraint. It stirred an irresistible allure, making one¡¯s heart flutter. The masculine charm was undeniably enticing. Jiang Yining approached him and asked, ¡°Why haven¡¯t you gone to sleep?¡± Lu Zhi replied with a faint smile, cing his hand on her shoulder and massaging it gently. ¡°I was waiting for you to finish the treatment. Are you tired?¡± Jiang Yining sighed, ¡°Exhausted. I haven¡¯t rested the entire day. How could I not be tired? I¡¯m so worn out that 1 could fall asleep right here.¡± Lu Zhi proposed, ¡°How about going to my room? I¡¯ll give you a massage.¡± Jiang Yining teased, ¡°Why the sudden kindness?¡± Lu Zhi exined, ¡°You saved Abby for my sake. I have to repay you.¡± With those words, he led her to his bedroom. Jiang Yining was indeed weary and, following his lead, copsed onto his plush bed. She muttered, ¡°Fine, you still have a conscience. Help me with a five-minute massage, and then I¡¯ll leave.¡± ¡°Alright,¡± Lu Zhi agreed. He brushed her hair to the side and began kneading her shoulders. Jiang Yining felt sofortable that she sprawled out. After a while, Jiang Yining¡¯s face turned bright red. ¡°No more massage,¡± she requested, attempting to sit up. Lu Zhi, however, forcefully pushed her back down and said, ¡°We haven¡¯t finished the massage yet. What¡¯s the rush?¡± Jiang Yining was speechless. Hadn¡¯t they agreed to repay her for treating Abby? Why did it feel like a coerced transaction? Lu Zhi continued to focus on massaging her. Time passed, and Jiang Yining¡¯s bodypletely rxed. Her eyelids grew heavy and gradually closed. She fell asleeppletely. Lu Zhi noticed that she was no longer moving and ceased his ministrations. He gently turned her over, undressed her, and put her in pajamas. ¡°Good night, my little cat. Sweet dreams..¡± Chapter 278 - 278: He Wants to Fight For His Wife No Matter What! (1) Chapter 278: He Wants to Fight For His Wife No Matter What! (1) Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio In the morning, Jiang Yining opened her eyes and realized that the ce where she had slept seemed somewhat unfamiliar. After a few seconds of bewilderment, she pulled back the covers and examined her clothes. Subsequently, with a calm expression, she climbed out of Lu Zhi¡¯s bed and walked out. In the living room, she found Lu Zhi having breakfast. Jiang Yining¡¯s seemingly calm face was instantly filled with irritation. ¡°Lu Zhi, were you the one who changed my clothesst night?¡± ¡°No,¡± Lu Zhi replied softly, ¡°You wanted to have Chinese food, right? I¡¯ve already arranged for a genuine Chinese chef to make you breakfast. Please, have some.¡± Jiang Yining had no appetite left after what she¡¯d just discovered. She pointed at her outfit and asked, ¡°So who changed me into these pajamas?¡± ¡°The maid,¡± Lu Zhi calmly answered while serving a bowl of soup in front of her. ¡°You think it was me?¡± ¡°Hmph, you better hope it wasn¡¯t you. Otherwise, I¡¯d definitely poke your eyes out with a needle,¡± Jiang Yining muttered. ¡°I told you I wanted to go back to my room to sleepst night. Why didn¡¯t you take me back?¡± Leaving her in his room made anyone think of all sorts of things. ¡°Seeing you sleeping so soundly, 1 couldn¡¯t bear to wake you. So I left you in the room to sleep while 1 moved to the guest room,¡± Lu Zhi said, a slight smile ying on his lips. ¡°I haven¡¯tined yet about how you defiled my bedroom, so why are you questioning me?¡± ¡°I¡­¡± Jiang Yining opened her mouth, attempting to speak. Lu Zhi interrupted, ¡°Miss Jiang, please don¡¯t tter yourself. 1 have no interest in a t-chested little girl like you.¡± Jiang Yining gritted her teeth secretly. Why did he have to call her t-chested? Even though she didn¡¯t have an hourss figure, all the necessary parts were in their right ces! After a moment of silence, Jiang Yining mmed her hand on the table. ¡°I don¡¯t feel like eating.¡± ¡°You¡¯re not hungry?¡± Lu Zhi raised an eyebrow. ¡°I¡¯m full of anger. Who would be hungry in this state?¡± Jiang Yining said irritably and then turned and walked away. Lu Zhi watched her retreating figure and casually took a sip of tea. He said to the maid nearby, ¡°Put all this breakfast in the refrigerator. Heat it up for her when she gets hungry.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± The servant nodded. Lu Zhi chuckled. That sly and cunning look, full of hidden depths, made him seem like a big wolf calcting his prey. Jiang Yining gave Abby detox treatments twice, and the color of the medicinal bathwater became progressively clearer. She also instructed the servants to prepare some tonics for Abby to drink. Over the next two days, there was no rush to give Abby more medicinal baths or acupuncture. Her young body might not withstand such a high-intensity treatment, so Jiang Yining focused on stabilizing and strengthening her health. Two dayster, Jiang Yining took Abby out for walks. Initially, they hadn¡¯t nned to bring Lu Zhi along, but he insisted on joining them, so they let him. Abby adored Jiang Yining and Lu Zhi. She called them ¡°brother¡± and ¡°sister¡± incessantly, her sweet words flowing from her little mouth. One moment she praised Jiang Yining for being the most beautiful sister she¡¯d ever seen, and the next she dered Lu Zhi to be a handsome prince from a fairy tale. They both felt a bit embarrassed by hervishpliments. Just when Abby¡¯s treatment was progressing smoothly, Luna paid them a visit, iming she wanted to check on Abby¡¯s condition. As Abby¡¯s mother, she naturally had the right to see her. Jiang Yining and Lu Zhi didn¡¯t refuse and allowed her toe. As Luna entered the castle and saw Abby, she held her daughter and said, ¡°Why have you lost so much weight? Is it because you haven¡¯t been eating properly?¡± Her words were filled with me, with no trace of gratitude. Abby, being a sensible child, exined, ¡°Mom, I¡¯ve been undergoing treatment these past few days, and I¡¯ve had to take a lot of medicine. So my appetite hasn¡¯t been very good. But after each treatment, 1 feel much better. 1 think Sister is a good doctor, so please don¡¯t say anything bad about her.¡± Her previous doctors used to give her injections and force her to take lots of medication, iming it would make her healthier. She cooperated, but nothing seemed to work, and she had to endure all the side effects. Sister Yining was different. Although the treatment was ufortable, she clearly felt her body bing lighter after each session. Therefore, she trusted Sister Yining. Abby gently held her mother¡¯s cheeks with her tender, serious expression. Luna was suspicious, thinking her daughter had been coached by Jiang Yining. ¡°I¡¯ve brought a doctor to examine you, Abby. Listen to your mother, and let¡¯s have a thorough examination to determine the effectiveness of her treatment..¡± Chapter 279 - 279: He Wants to Fight For His Wife No Matter What! (2) Chapter 279: He Wants to Fight For His Wife No Matter What! (2) Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Abby was somewhat reluctant, but she couldn¡¯t go against her mother¡¯s wishes, so she nodded. Luna held her daughter and looked at Jiang Yining and Lu Zhi, saying, ¡°I¡¯ve brought an expert to examine Abby¡¯s condition. 1 assume you don¡¯t have any objections?¡± ¡°Of course not,¡± Jiang Yining replied confidently about her medical skills. She had full faith in her abilities. She wouldn¡¯t be afraid even if an entire team of experts were brought in. ¡°Pleasee in, Dr. Smith,¡± Luna said to the person at the door. A middle-aged white man with graying hair and a bushy mustache entered. He walked up to everyone, took out his instruments, nodded in greeting, and carefully began examining Abby after taking her from Luna¡¯s arms. Abby stared at the adults with her big round eyes. After a while, Dr. Smith stopped his examination, his expression particrly shocked. He had been one of Abby¡¯s primary physicians and was well aware of her condition. Prior to this examination, Luna had informed him that a quack doctor hade, iming to be able to eradicate Abby¡¯s underlying condition in a short time. He didn¡¯t believe this im because Abby¡¯s case was veryplex, involving both congenital diseases and a buildup of toxins. He had tried many different approaches before, such as finding a blood donor with the same blood type as Abby or using a quantum analyzer to extract and cleanse her blood before returning it. However, every approach carried significant risks due to Abby¡¯s young and frail body. If something went wrong, it could be life-threatening, and no one was willing to take such a risk given Abby¡¯s noble status. That¡¯s why they had proposed conservative treatment ns, hoping to wait until Abby grew older for surgical procedures to be safer. Beforeing to this examination, Dr. Smith had prepared himself to expose this quack. But right at this moment, the undeniable fact stood before him, and Dr. Smith had no choice but to admit that there were people who excelled beyond expectations. Abby¡¯s condition had improved significantly since thest examination. If there was any possibility, he really wanted to learn from this doctor how she had treated Miss Abby! Luna noticed that Dr. Smith¡¯s expression seemed off and immediately asked, ¡°Is Abby¡¯s condition not good? 1 knew Jiang Yining was a liar! So arrogant! How could she possibly achieve what many teams of experts couldn¡¯t?!¡± ¡°Miss Luna, Miss Abby¡¯s condition has genuinely surprised me,¡± Dr. Smith started, but Luna had already made up her mind that Jiang Yining had harmed her daughter. She was biased against Jiang Yining, and now that Jiang Yining had promised to heal Abby to gain her father¡¯s favor, Luna was furious, thinking it had led to a deterioration in Abby¡¯s condition. ¡°Jiang Yining, how could you be so malicious! You can even manipte such a young child! Today, I¡¯ll take my daughter away! 1 will report this to my father! You won¡¯t gain recognition from the House of Manchester!¡± Luna scolded Jiang Yining and moved forward, picking up Abby and preparing to leave. Jiang Yining frowned and muttered, ¡°This can¡¯t be. Abby¡¯s condition has improved significantly.¡± When she had checked Abby¡¯s pulse, the child¡¯s heartbeat was noticeably stronger than before. Could it be that Luna had a strong aversion to her and deliberately found a doctor to produce a false diagnosis? Lu Zhi stepped in to stop Luna and said, ¡°You brought this doctor here. We can¡¯t rely solely on his words. Let¡¯s find another hospital for an impartial and fair diagnosis.¡± ¡°What do you mean? I am Abby¡¯s biological mother. I want her to recover more than anyone. If Jiang Yining¡¯s treatment works for my daughter, why would I stop her from continuing to treat her?¡± Luna found Lu Zhi iprehensible. Lu Zhi had more faith in Jiang Yining¡¯s medical skills than anyone else. ¡°Your father has already decided, allowing Yining to treat Abby. If there¡¯s no convincing evidence to prove Yining¡¯s treatment is ineffective, 1 won¡¯t allow you to take Abby away.¡± ¡°Try to stop me if you dare!¡± Luna shouted loudly, her face filled with anger. Lu Zhi remained unmoved, showing no fear. The atmosphere in the living room suddenly became tense. Even young Abby sensed that something was wrong and pouted, crying out, ¡°Mom, don¡¯t fight with him.¡± Luna didn¡¯t respond, and Lu Zhi stood his ground, unyielding. Jiang Yining nced at Dr. Smith and asked, ¡°Are you sure Abby¡¯s condition is worse than before?¡± Smith, the doctor, finally had the chance to speak and said excitedly, ¡°Ms. Luna, your daughter¡¯s condition has indeed exceeded my expectations, but it has improved significantlypared to before. Please let this doctor continue to treat her! She will save your daughter!¡± Jiang Yining was speechless. So the iplete sentence he swallowed earlier was about this? Luna looked shocked and eximed, ¡°How is that possible?¡± ¡°Miss Luna, I dare to guarantee with my faith and life that Miss Abby¡¯s condition has indeed improved significantly. It¡¯s a miracle!¡± Doctor Smith admired Jiang Yining and asked, ¡°Miss Jiang, would you be willing to discuss the treatment n with me? I¡¯m ready to pay any price you ask!¡± Jiang Yining calmly replied, ¡°It¡¯s amon method in traditional Chinese medicine. If you¡¯re interested, I can write it down in detail and share it with you.¡± Her indifferent attitude greatly impressed Doctor Smith. Chinese culture was indeed profound and extensive! Hepletely ignored Luna and kept asking Jiang Yining questions. Lu Zhi looked mockingly at Luna, who had been shouting about ming Jiang Yining earlier, and said, ¡°You were using Yining earlier, but now what do you say?¡± Luna couldn¡¯t confront Lu Zhi anymore and her face turned red. ¡°If you have no trust in Yining, then we don¡¯t need to continue helping Abby. If you want to take the child away, go ahead. We won¡¯t stop you,¡± Lu Zhi said firmly. Lu Zhi genuinely liked Abby. The child was cute, clever, smart, and sweet-mouthed, almost like a little angel. However, no matter who it was, they couldn¡¯tpare to Jiang Yining in his heart. Luna had humiliated Yining repeatedly. Naturally, he had to defend Yining¡¯s honor. ¡°Please escort our guest out,¡± Lu Zhi instructed the servants. The servants approached to escort Luna out. Luna stubbornly retorted, ¡°My father ordered Jiang Yining to treat Abby. You can¡¯t just treat her halfway and then abandon her..¡± Chapter 280 - 280: She Was Really Shameless! Chapter 280: She Was Really Shameless! Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio She intended to use Mr. Manchester to suppress the two of them, forcing them to yield. But Lu Zhi was not easily swayed. He coldly retorted, ¡°Yining treats Abby not because of the old master¡¯s orders, but out of her conscience as a doctor. She cannot bear to see such a young child suffering from illness. You, however,ck discernment. You barged in and even dared to insult her. We cannot serve you anymore. Please leave!¡± After Lu Zhi finished speaking, he scolded the servants, ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you to escort our guests out? Why are you still standing there like idiots?¡± The servants promptly moved forward, pushing Luna and Dr. Smith to leave. Luna was inherently proud and could not bring herself to humble her pride. When she saw how domineering Lu Zhi was, showing her no respect, she got angry and thought about leaving to seek another doctor for her daughter. Dr. Smith, on the other hand, still wished to continue discussing with Jiang Yining. He reluctantly urged Luna, ¡°Ms. Luna, Miss Abby can only be treated effectively by Miss Jiang. Don¡¯t let your anger cause suffering to your daughter.¡± ¡°I refuse to believe her medical skills are exceptional!¡± Luna stubbornly argued. Dr. Smith replied, ¡°There may be others, but finding a famous doctor takes time, and Miss Abby may not have that time.¡± The House of Manchester was undoubtedly wealthy, capable of bringing in renowned doctors from all over the world to treat Abby. However, nobody knew when they would find a doctor capable ofpletely curing Abby. For so many years, Luna and Mr. Manchester had expended a great deal of time and effort to bring in numerous individuals, yet they had not found the right one. If she let her anger lead her to miss Jiang Yining, Luna would be the one filled with regret! Dr. Smith, a specially appointed expert from the Royal Swedish Medical Academy, held considerable weight in his words. At this moment, Luna felt some regret for her impulsive behavior earlier. She shouldn¡¯t have let the situation escte to this point. She thought that lowering her head to Jiang Yining would be more humiliating than ending her life. Luna remained silent. The servants, under the oppressive atmosphere created by Lu Zhi, became more agitated as they hurried Luna to leave. As they reached the entrance of the living room, Abby suddenly began to cry. ¡°Mom, I don¡¯t want to go. I want Sister Yining to continue treating me,¡± Abby said. Luna quickly formted a n. Jiang Yining cared for children, right? If Abby actively asked her, she should not be heartless enough to refuse, should she? ¡°It¡¯s not that I¡¯m forcing you to leave. It¡¯s that they don¡¯t want to continue treating you,¡± Luna replied, trying to subtly ce the me on Jiang Yining and Lu Zhi. Abby, on her mother¡¯s shoulder, looked at Jiang Yining and said, ¡°Sister, don¡¯t you like Abby anymore?¡± Jiang Yining frowned slightly, frustrated with Luna. Why was it so difficult to admit a mistake? They hade to this point, and she still wouldn¡¯t back down. Instead, she was forcing her own daughter to intervene, which was just a matter of pride. ¡°Sister does like you.¡± ¡°Mom, Sister likes me.¡± Abby spoke to her mother. Luna loosened her grip, setting Abby down, and said, ¡°I¡¯m going back now, Abby. You can stay here yourself. If they don¡¯t listen to you, just find your grandfather on your own.¡± This was a clear attempt to force Jiang Yining. Abby happily ran towards Jiang Yining. ¡°Sister, my mom isn¡¯t taking me with her.¡± Lu Zhi, displeased, stepped forward and stopped Abby. He picked her up and quickly walked over to Luna. In a dominant manner, he ced Abby in her mother¡¯s arms. ¡°Don¡¯t be so brazen in your bullying. If you don¡¯t apologize for your earlier actions, I will never allow Yining to treat Abby. Even if you leave her here, 1¡¯11 send her back,¡± Lu Zhi dered, his expression ice-cold as he stared at Luna, ignoring any family ties. Luna was stifled, torn between the desire to walk away to avoid further humiliation and her inability to leave her daughter. After a prolonged silence, she clenched her teeth and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. 1 was worried about Abby¡¯s safety, so I said impolite things. I hope you can forgive me and continue treating my daughter.¡± ¡°To whom are you apologizing? Be clear. How will we know who you¡¯re apologizing to?¡± Lu Zhi demanded. With a twitch of her mouth, Luna said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Miss Jiang.¡± After speaking, she looked at Lu Zhi and asked, ¡°Is this enough?¡± Lu Zhi responded with a frosty expression, ¡°I know you¡¯re unwilling, and you can¡¯t stand Yining. Rest assured, we feel the same about you. In a few days, we¡¯ll leave here. We¡¯ll have no further ties to you or the House of Manchester..¡± Chapter 281 - 281: He Is Planning To Forcefully Rely On Jiang Yining! (2) Chapter 281 - 281: He Is nning To Forcefully Rely On Jiang Yining! (2) Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio He retracted his gaze and returned to Jiang Yining¡¯s side with Abby in his arms. ¡°Send the guests out!¡± The resolute words were spoken. The servant hurried forward to escort Luna away. Anger appeared in Luna¡¯s eyes as she turned around and left.
    Mr. Smith bowed respectfully to Jiang Yining and left with Luna. There were only three people left in the living room. Jiang Yining took Abby from Lu Zhi¡¯s arms and coaxed her softly, ¡°Abby, were you scared just now?¡± Abby shook her head and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, sister. My mother was too harsh on you.¡± Even children understand things, especially someone as sensible as Abby. However, she couldn¡¯t stop her mother¡¯s behavior. ¡°The adults¡¯s matters have nothing to do with you.¡± Jiang Yining said, ¡°Even if your mother didn¡¯t apologize just now, 1 wouldn¡¯t have left you alone.¡± ¡°Sister, you¡¯re so nice.¡± Abby¡¯s eyes sparkled as she looked at her. She looked exactly like a fangirl. Jiang Yining patted her head and said, ¡°You¡¯re so sweet. Do you drink honey every day?¡± Abby smiled brightly. Jiang Yining coaxed Abby to sleep. Then, she looked for Lu Zhi and asked, ¡°Is it okay for you to have a conflict with Luna?¡± The House of Manchester was huge, and Mr. Manchester couldn¡¯t manage everything on his own. He delegated family affairs among his children, and Luna was his right-hand woman. Therefore, she had the pride to back her up! Unlike others who abused their family¡¯s power. If Luna didn¡¯t want Lu Zhi to return to the House of Manchester, it would definitely be a big obstacle for him. Jiang Yining was worried that this would happen. Lu Zhi guessed her thoughts and patted her shoulder lightly, saying. ¡°It¡¯s okay. I¡¯m telling the truth. 1 really don¡¯t want to take over the House of Manchester¡¯s business.¡± He was born and raised in the Lu family. Everyone in the Lu family treated him well, and one of the conditions for the House of Manchester to ept him back was to cut off all ties with the Lu family. How could Lu Zhi do such a heartless thing? Jiang Yining believed that he wasn¡¯t lying. She smiled and asked, ¡°Many people are eager to get involved with the House of Manchester, even if it¡¯s just inheriting one in a million. They would dream about it. But you, you disdain it.¡± ¡°Do you want it?¡± Lu Zhi hooked her chin and made her look at him. ¡°Yining, if you want it, I¡¯ll get it for you.¡± He would bring whatever she desired to her. Jiang Yining felt a bit uneasy under his gaze. She raised her hand and pped away his demonic hand. ¡°Don¡¯t joke around. Lu Zhi, why have you been so indecent recently?¡± ¡°You already know that it¡¯s a joke. Why take it so seriously?¡± Lu Zhi chuckled and suppressed the waves in his eyes. Jiang Yining was speechless. If she couldn¡¯t win against him, why couldn¡¯t she avoid him? She turned around and walked towards her bedroom. On the other side. Luna felt indignant after being defeated by Lu Zhi. She found her father and embellished the humiliation she felt from Lu Zhi and Jiang Yining. Sheined, ¡°Father, you haven¡¯t even brought him home yet, and he¡¯s already so arrogant. He doesn¡¯t take me seriously. If you really bring him home, won¡¯t he be disrespecting me, his elder?¡± Mr. Manchester was so shrewd, how could he not see through his daughter¡¯s thoughts? ¡°You know better than anyone else whether he humiliated you or you deliberately stirred up trouble.¡± Mr. Manchester said, ¡°Luna, 1 know that you¡¯ve contributed a lot to the House of Manchester. I really owe you for not being able to leave the family assets to you. But you have to know that as a woman, you can¡¯t inherit the title. Only All Zhi can inherit it.¡± He had a son, but his son didn¡¯t have any ambition. He lived a carefree life, uninterested in the family business. The only person he could rely on was his daughter. Luna had been helping him with his business all these years. Luna¡¯s heart grew wild and she wanted more. As her father, he had given her everything he could. Luna looked depressed when she heard her father¡¯s words. Indeed. She had targeted Jiang Yining everywhere, finding fault with her. It wasn¡¯t that Jiang Yining had provoked her, but that was her way of venting dissatisfaction with her father. She had sacrificed so much for the family. In the end, all the benefits went to Lu Zhi. How could she ept this! ¡°Father, I harbor no resentment towards you. 1 understand that all the decisions you¡¯ve made are for the House of Manchester.¡± Luna spoke words contrary to her feelings, ¡°But Lu Zhi¡­ I really couldn¡¯t tell that he was loyal to our family. I¡¯ve exined to him that abandoning Jiang Yining and marrying Vinnie would be better for him and the entire House of Manchester. However, he was not even willing to make such a small sacrifice¡­ 1 can¡¯t imagine what he would do if you handed the entire family over to him.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve already done my research. All Zhi is exceptionally capable. He was very talented, enough to take charge of the entire House of Manchester. As for Jiang Yining¡­ She¡¯s no less capable than Vinnie. Perhaps in the short term, she would not be as helpful to All Zhi as Vinnie. But in the long run, this child could be Lu Zhi¡¯s strongest support. You don¡¯t have to force Ah Zhi to give up on her,¡± Mr. Manchester said unhurriedly. ¡°But¡­¡± Luna wanted to persuade her father a little more. Mr. Manchester raised his hand and interrupted her remaining words. ¡°I¡¯ve made up my mind. You don¡¯t have to say anything more.¡± Luna had to swallow the words she had on the tip of her tongue. ¡°Yes, Father.¡± Mr. Manchester sensed her displeasure and suggested another idea, ¡°Luna, if you¡¯re unwilling to hand over the family, you can always have a son yourself as the heir to the family. 1 trust your abilities more than All Zhi.¡± One was his daughter, who he had watched grow up and helped him for many years. One was his grandson who was far away in a foreign country and had almost no contact with him. The choice was clear for most people. Luna, upon hearing this, unhesitatingly refused, ¡°I won¡¯t have another child.¡± Her bond with her husband was profound. Three years ago, in a ne crash. Her husband had died in an ident, and there was no trace of his remains. She made up her mind not to marry anyone else and spend the rest of her life with Abby. At the thought of this, Luna said, ¡°Father, 1 agree with you handing the family over to Lu Zhi. However, 1 suggest that you observe him more.¡± ¡°Well, that¡¯s for sure.¡± Mr. Manchester nodded. Luna was very depressed after leaving her father¡¯s ce. She deliberately forced herself to forget the past¡­ However, her father¡¯s words reminded her again. As long as that person¡¯s face appeared in her mind, her heart would ache so much that she couldn¡¯t breathe. If it weren¡¯t for Abby, perhaps she couldn¡¯t hold on any longer and had left with her husband. Forget it. What was the use of fighting for so much? When Abby grew up, she nned to find a ce and put an end to it herself. Just as she was thinking, a servant approached and said, ¡°Miss, Miss Vinnie requests to see you.¡± ¡°Alright, please let her in.¡± Luna restrained all her emotions and returned to her arrogant and dignified aristocratic posture. It was as if the person who had been deeply hurt by emotions before wasn¡¯t her at all.. Chapter 282 - 282: There Is Only One End For Those Who Dare To Have Any Thoughts About His Wife (1) Chapter 282 - 282: There Is Only One End For Those Who Dare To Have Any Thoughts About His Wife (1) Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio The servant led Vinnie into the reception room. Not long after. Luna walked in. ¡°Vinnie, what brings you here today?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t Aunt Luna know what I want?¡± Vinnie and Jiang Yiningpeted in the equestrian and lost face. She had been avoiding guests at home for the past few days. She finally resolved the depression in her heart and immediately came to find Luna. Luna smiled slightly and said, ¡°You want to marry Lu Zhi?¡±
    ¡°Yes.¡± Vinnie admitted frankly, ¡°I had a slight thought before, but now I really want to. Aunt Luna, you have to help me. Even if not considering our rtionship, think about the future of our two families.¡± Both Vinnie and Luna were strong, independent women. To them, the interests of the family outweighed everything else. Vinnie might not necessarily have strong feelings for Lu Zhi, but for the House of Austin, she wouldn¡¯t marry anyone other than Lu Zhi. Luna thought of her father¡¯s words, she sighed and said, ¡°1 did want you to be my niece-inw and be the mistress of our family. However, Lu Zhi was very stubborn and was unwilling to separate from Jiang Yining. Despite my numerous attempts to interfere, 1 couldn¡¯t change his mind. And my father seemed to be wavering. Vinnie, if you really want to marry All Zhi, you may have to figure it out on your own. I can¡¯t help you on this end.¡± Luna¡¯s stance was clear. She wouldn¡¯t help Vinnie anymore, but she wouldn¡¯t stop her from pursuing Ah Zhi. As for the oue, it depended entirely on her ability. When Vinnie heard this, she felt a chill in her heart. The people of the House of Manchester were too unreliable! How could they tolerate amoner like Jiang Yining marrying the esteemed heir of Manchester? It was absurd! However, she couldn¡¯t say anything. She forced a smile and said, ¡°Aunt, don¡¯t worry. I will definitely marry into your family. However, if I need your cooperation, please lend me a hand.¡± ¡°Naturally.¡± She agreed in principle, but whether she would actually help was another matter. Luna was a sly fox, so she was quite tactful in handling these situations. Vinnie showed Luna the gift she had brought and said, ¡°I know that Abby has been suffering from an illness, so I specially found some tonics for her. 1 hope it can help her relieve her pain.¡± ¡°Alright, thank you. I¡¯ll take it.¡± Luna didn¡¯t mention that Jiang Yining was treating Abby. She politely handed the gift to the servants and asked them to handle it properly. Vinnie and Luna talked for a while. Only then did Vinnie get up and leave. Luna stared at the gift box that Vinnie had given her. She was lost in thought for a long time before she finally muttered, ¡°Jiang Yining, I won¡¯t target you for the time being since you¡¯re treating my daughter. But whether or not you can deal with Vinnie depends on your own ability.¡± As the future mistress of the House of Manchester, if she couldn¡¯t even deal with a love rival¡­ Then she wasn¡¯t worthy of being Ah Zhi¡¯s wife. When Vinnie came out of the castle of the House of Manchester and got into the car, her expression immediately changed. She took out her phone coldly and dialed a number. ¡°Hey, help me prepare some manpower. I have someone to deal with.¡± After saying that, she hung up the phone. She stared ahead coldly. Wasn¡¯t she just a meremoner? Dealing with her wouldn¡¯t require too much effort. She had to get rid of Jiang Yining before Lu Zhi officially returned to the House of Manchester. Otherwise, everyone would know that she was inferior even to amoner. Wouldn¡¯t that be even more embarrassing? Night fell. Jiang Yining heard that there was artificial snow in the square, and there was also an ice exhibition made by merchants. She wanted to go and take a look. She had rarely seen snow since she was young. Especially when she saw snow overseas, she was a little curious. Lu Zhi naturally had to apany her. Abby also said that she wanted to go with them. Jiang Yining hugged Abby and kissed her, saying, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll let you go.¡± Lu Zhi squinted his eyes at this scene. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that Abby had the same blood as him and was still a little girl, he would have thrown her out long ago. The group set off from home together. When they arrived at their destination, quite a crowd had already gathered. The temperature in Sweden was much lower than in China. It was only a dozen degrees at night. In addition, the artificial snow and ice sculptures lowered the surrounding air, so it was still very cold. When Jiang Yining came out, she was in a hurry and only wore a thinyer of clothing. As soon as she approached the ice sculpture, she shivered from the cold. Lu Zhi went forward and wrapped her in his clothes. ¡°Let Abby wear it. I¡¯m not very cold. I¡¯ll warm up as we walk.¡± ¡°If I want you to wear it, then wear it.¡± Lu Zhi held her down domineeringly, not allowing her to take off the coat. Then, he turned around and ordered Qi Feng, ¡°Give your coat to Abby..¡± Chapter 283 - 283: There Is Only One End For Those Who Dare To Have Any Thoughts About His Wife (2) Chapter 283 - 283: There Is Only One End For Those Who Dare To Have Any Thoughts About His Wife (2) Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Qi Feng was speechless. The person who was fed a mouthful of dog food and forced to take off his clothes didn¡¯t dare to resist. He obediently followed behind them. Abby pointed at the ice sculpture and said happily, ¡°This is Mickey! That¡¯s Donald Duck!¡± Jiang Yining didn¡¯t find her chattering noisy at all.
    On the contrary, it was a little more joyful. Lu Zhi leaned in close to her ear and said, ¡°Do we look like a family of three out for a stroll?¡± The hot breath from his mouth sprayed onto her ears. Jiang Yining felt ticklish and moved to the side, saying, ¡°You¡¯re thinking too beautifully. Can the two of us give birth to a child as beautiful as Abby?¡± ¡°Why not? Our child will definitely be ten times, a hundred times more beautiful than her,¡± Lu Zhihu said. Even if there were no signs of a child, he had to protect his own child. Jiang Yining¡¯s cheeks blushed, and she spat at him, ¡°You¡¯re so shameless. You keep talking about children. Who wants to have children with you?¡± Lu Zhi smiled and said, ¡°Who knows what will happen in the future?¡± Jiang Yining was speechless. This hooligan was getting more and more slick. The two of them chatted while admiring the ice sculptures. The number of people in the square gradually increased. Abby was a child with a yful nature. Qi Feng followed her, and in a moment of carelessness, he lost track of her. He anxiously reported to Lu Zhi. ¡°Sir, I¡¯m sorry. Someone bumped into me just now, so I turned around to take a look¡­¡± Qi Feng said apologetically. Jiang Yining said, ¡°There are so many people here. It¡¯s normal that you can¡¯t keep an eye on her. Don¡¯t me yourself first. Hurry up and look for the child. Abby is clever and won¡¯t wander off with strangers. She must be nearby waiting for us. Let¡¯s split up and search, we should be able to find her.¡± ¡°Yes, do as Yining says,¡± Lu Zhi said in a deep voice. ¡°Yes.¡± The three of them separated and searched for Abby in the crowd. Jiang Yining searched for a while and gradually lost sight of Lu Zhi and Qi Feng. Meanwhile, the crowd around her grew, and people asionally bumped into her, leading her to more secluded areas. Jiang Yining sensed that something was amiss and wanted to leave. However, those people surrounded her so tightly that not even water could seep through. They didn¡¯t give her a chance to escape at all. When she exerted all her strength to push one person away, she realized she had deviated from the square and was led into an alley. The dim light in the vicinity made it hard to see more than a few silhouettes. The muscr men standing in front of her had malicious intentions, holding daggers in their hands. The cold light reflected on the sharp dagger, giving off a chilling aura. Jiang Yining remained calm and asked, ¡°Do you want money? 1 can give it all to you. As long as you don¡¯t hurt me, 1 won¡¯t call the police.¡± There were often groups of thieves overseas who targeted foreign tourists. However, they only wanted money and wouldn¡¯t easily endanger lives. Jiang Yining had encountered such situations before. Anyway, the cash was nothing to her. There was no harm in giving it to them. Jiang Yining took out her wallet, took out a few thousand euros, and threw it at them. She even opened her wallet to let them see clearly that she only kept her identification. However, they didn¡¯t bother with the thousands of euros and continued to approach her. Jiang Yining frowned slightly. Not for money? Could it be that they were here for someone? If that was the case¡­ Don¡¯t me her for being impolite. Jiang Yining assessed the number of opponents and secretly held the poison that she had kept for self-defense. They gradually forced her deeper into the alley, pressed the dagger against her cheek, and threatened, ¡°Hurry up and leave Sweden. Don¡¯t stay here any longer. Otherwise, not only will we hurt your face, but we will also take your life!¡± As he spoke, he increased his strength. The sharp de left a shallow bloody mark on Jiang Yining¡¯s fair cheek. Jiang Yining said softly, ¡°Who sent you here? I just arrived in Sweden and have no grudges against anyone. Why are you treating me like this?¡± ¡°You have no right to know this. All you need to know is if you don¡¯t leave Sweden within three days, your life will end here. Do you understand?¡± The man said fiercely, wanting to cut Jiang Yining¡¯s face with the knife. But at this moment, Jiang Yining suddenly shouted behind them, ¡°The police are here!¡± The men were momentarily stunned. Jiang Yining swung her hand and scattered the concealed poison! The person closest to her immediately fell for it. He covered his eyes and roared in pain! Jiang Yining bolted! The other two people immediately felt that something was wrong and hurriedly chased after her.. Chapter 284 - 284: There Is Only One End For Those Who Dare To Have Any Thoughts About His Wife (3) Chapter 284 - 284: There Is Only One End For Those Who Dare To Have Any Thoughts About His Wife (3) Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Hurried footsteps sounded in the narrow, dark alley. Jiang Yining dared not look back. With all her might, she ran forward desperately! Finally, she ran to the entrance of the alley and saw someone walking towards her. She didn¡¯t have time to stop and crashed straight into that person¡¯s arms!
    Jiang Yining closed her eyes in pain and let out a grunt. Lu Zhi embraced Jiang Yining. He couldn¡¯t hide the anxiety and worry in his voice. ¡°Why did youe here? Didn¡¯t I tell you not to leave the square?¡± He and Qi Feng had found Abby. As expected, the little girl hadn¡¯t gone far. She obediently stayed beside a balloon vendor beside the square and waited for them. But when he found Abby, he couldn¡¯t find any trace of Jiang Yining. So, Lu Zhi came out to search. He searched the square but didn¡¯t see her. He was worried that something would happen to her, so he expanded the search area. Just as he reached the entrance of the alley, he saw her running out in a panic. Lu Zhi¡¯s tense heart rxed slightly. When Jiang Yining heard a familiar voice, she let down her guard. She looked up at Lu Zhi and said, ¡°Someone is following me. They have knives.¡± Lu Zhi looked up at the alley. He saw two burly men running in their direction. His face darkened. He pulled Jiang Yining behind him and said, ¡°Go find Qi Feng. I¡¯ll settle this.¡± However, Jiang Yining didn¡¯t leave. Instead, she took out her phone and called the police. She was worried and wasn¡¯t willing to leave Lu Zhi alone here. She wanted to apany him. The moment she reported to the police, Lu Zhi picked up a metal rod from the roadside and approached the two thugs. The thugs saw that he was alone and didn¡¯t take him to heart. They brandished their knife and charged at him with a ferocious expression. Lu Zhi¡¯s expression turned cold as he tightened his grip on the metal rod and swung it ruthlessly at one of the thugs. Bang! The metal rod struck the thug¡¯s knee, and he fell to the ground. The other took the opportunity to stab Lu Zhi. Seeing this, Jiang Yining picked up a stone and threw it at the thug. The thug¡¯s hand tilted, causing the dagger to miss its target by a few inches. Lu Zhi grabbed his wrist and flipped him over to the ground. Then, he pressed his knee against the thug¡¯s throat, rendering him unconscious. Immediately after that, He calmly dealt with the other one. Both of them were subdued, and police sirens could be heard from afar. Jiang Yining ran to Lu Zhi and said, ¡°They threatened me to leave Sweden as soon as possible. Someone must be behind this. Ah Zhi, interrogate them first, then hand them over to the police.¡± Lu Zhi¡¯s expression turned stern as he restrained the only conscious thug, tying his hands behind his back. ¡°Tell me, who sent you here? If you don¡¯t tell me, 1¡¯11 dislocate your arm and make you a cripple for the rest of your life!¡± ¡°No one sent me. We just wanted to ask her for some money.¡± The thug gritted his teeth and refused to tell the truth. Jiang Yining sneered, ¡°I gave you all the few thousand euros in my wallet. You guys didn¡¯t even bother to look, and you said it was for money? Are you treating us like fools?¡± The thug remained silent. Lu Zhi increased his strength. He screamed, but he still refused to tell the truth. Jiang Yining took out a silver needle and stabbed it into his acupuncture point. The thug writhed in pain on the ground, cold sweat streaming down his forehead, and his screams echoing continuously. ¡°Not saying? Fine, but I will naturally take revenge for what you have done to me.¡± Jiang Yining touched the scar on her cheek, her eyes cold. She would never forgive those who hurt her! Lu Zhi¡¯s sharp eyes noticed that she was injured and his expression was so cold that it could freeze. He kicked the thug. ¡°How dare you hurt my people? You¡¯re courting death!¡± The police arrived just then. They drew their guns, subdued the two thugs, and then questioned Jiang Yining and Lu Zhi about the situation. Lu Zhi exined briefly. The police assured them that they would severely punish the two thugs. Jiang Yining told them that there were more thugs in the depths of the alley and asked them to go over and take a look. After a thorough inspection, the police found nothing new. They took the two captured thugs back for interrogation and nned to apprehend their aplicester. Jiang Yining believed that the police would handle this matter impartially. Therefore, she handed the thugs over to them without worry. On the way back to meet up with Abby and Qi Feng, Lu Zhi held her hand tightly, his face tense and uneasy. It seemed as if he was the one injured, not her. Jiang Yining slowed down and said, ¡°I¡¯m fine. It¡¯s just a minor injury. I¡¯ll apply some medicer. The wound might scab over by then.¡± The de only scratched lightly, and there was a little blood. With the medicine she concocted herself, applied for three days, there would definitely not be a trace left. Lu Zhi spoke in a low voice, ¡°It¡¯s not a matter of whether your injuries are serious or not. It¡¯s that someone actually dared to attack you. 1 won¡¯t let it off easily.¡± To be able to hire so many people to target Jiang Yining, there must be benefits involved. It could only be those few people. Lu Zhi knew very well. At this moment, he wished he could capture all the suspects, interrogate them one by one, and take revenge on them crazily. He wanted everyone to know! Anyone who dared to have designs on his wife had only one fate which is death! Chapter 285 - 285: Giving Her A Pharmaceutical Factory (1) Chapter 285: Giving Her A Pharmaceutical Factory (1) Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Jiang Yining wouldn¡¯t spare those who attempted to harm her. She just didn¡¯t want Lu Zhi to be overly worried about her. The two of them returned to the square, found Qi Feng and Abby, and headed back to the castle. Lu Zhi immediately ordered Qi Feng to investigate this matter. On the other side. Just as Vinnie was about to fall asleep, she received a call from one of her subordinates. Upon learning that seven or eight people couldn¡¯t subdue Jiang Yining, a girl, she angrily questioned, ¡°What¡¯s the use of having you guys?¡± ¡°Miss, please calm down.¡± The servant advised with trepidation. How could Vinnie not be angry? Originally, they just needed to threaten Jiang Yining, make a clean exit, and leave no evidence behind. Now, two people ended up in the hands of the police. If Lu Zhi insisted on investigating, it would surely unravel some clues. With the rtionship between the House of Manchester and the House of Austin, he wouldn¡¯t do anything to her. However, if there were any lingering doubts in his mind, it would be challenging for her to cultivate a rtionship with him smoothly and marry into the House of Manchester in the future. After all, she wasn¡¯t Lu Zhi¡¯s only choice for a marriage alliance. Vinnie stared into space, contemting for a while, and said, ¡°Go and tell the two at the police station to push the me on Luna.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± The servant didn¡¯t dare to ask any further and answered in a low voice. Vinnie hung up the phone, got up from the bed, and put on her clothes again. Then, she left in a hurry. As she passed through the living room, her mother, Lady Austin, happened to see her. She asked, ¡°It¡¯s already sote. Where are you going?¡± ¡°I have some urgent matters to attend to.¡± After saying that, she brushed past her mother. Lady Austin knew that her daughter was always decisive, so she didn¡¯t press for more details. Vinnie left the house by car. When she arrived at the House of Manchester, she gave Luna a call. ¡°Hello, Aunt Luna, are you asleep?¡± Luna perked up and said, ¡°I¡¯m already in bed. What¡¯s the matter?¡± ¡°Well, there¡¯s something I want to tell you.¡± ¡°It¡¯s already sote. Let¡¯s talk about it tomorrow.¡± ¡°No, it has to be today. I¡¯m already outside your house.¡± Vinnie insisted. Hearing this, Luna immediately sensed that it must be something significant. Otherwise, why would Vinnie be so anxious to see her? She paused for a few seconds and said, ¡°Okay, thene over.¡± The housekeeper led Vinnie into Luna¡¯s bedroom. Luna, dressed in a white nightgown, crossed her long legs and scrutinized the somewhat disheveled Vinnie with her deep blue eyes. She asked, ¡°Tell me, what brings you to me?¡± Vinnie¡¯s lips moved, and the next moment, she knelt on the ground. Luna was taken aback and quickly stood up to help her. ¡°What are you doing? If you have something to say, just say it. Our rtionship doesn¡¯t require such formalities.¡± Following Luna¡¯s support, Vinnie stood up and said, ¡°Aunt Luna, I want you to help me with something.¡± Being sharp-witted, Luna quickly grasped the situation and asked, ¡°Is it rted to Jiang Yining?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Vinnie admitted straightforwardly and exined the whole story, ¡°I sent someone to look for her today, intending to scare her a bit and make her leave Lu Zhi on her own. This way, I could marry Lu Zhi soon and contribute to the House of Manchester. However, I didn¡¯t expect Jiang Yining to be so skilled in sorcery that she defeated all seven or eight people I sent. Currently, two of them are detained by the police. If they are not tight-lipped, Lu Zhi might find out that 1 orchestrated this.¡± ¡°You¡¯re really muddle-headed!¡± Luna was on the verge of being infuriated. Jiang Yining was not an ordinary girl. With the courage she had shown on the horse racing track, she should have known that she wouldn¡¯t give up her position as Ah Zhi¡¯s wife just because of mere intimidation! Vinnie couldn¡¯t even see this, and shemitted such a foolish act. How stupid! Luna berated herself for misjudging the situation, thinking that Vinnie was better than Jiang Yining. With tearful eyes, Vinnie said, ¡°Aunt Luna, 1 know I was wrong. You can hit me or scold me, but please, you must protect me. Otherwise, the marriage between our two families will be considered to have fallen through. Can you bear to see your hard work fall into the hands of an ordinary woman like Jiang Yining?¡± ¡°I can help All Zhi. My grandfather also intends to contribute half of the assets of the Austin Family as my dowry. Aunt Luna, as long as you can help me, I will wholeheartedly support the House of Manchester and take it to the next level.¡± Luna was still annoyed with her. However, she also heard Vinnie¡¯s words. After so many years, the businesses of both families had been intertwined and couldn¡¯t be separated.. Chapter 286 - 286: Giving Her a Pharmaceutical Factory (2) Chapter 286: Giving Her a Pharmaceutical Factory (2) Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio If they wanted to continue their cooperation, they had to have a closer marriage to consolidate the rtionship between the two families. Otherwise, either family could betray the other at any time. The lifelong effort of her father and her may truly be in vain. Therefore, she had no choice but to protect Vinnie. Luna fell silent for a while. Then she said tiredly, ¡°You go back first. I¡¯ll handle the matters at the police station. 1 won¡¯t let Lu Zhi suspect you. However, you have to remember that from now on, you have to discuss everything with me first. You¡¯re not allowed to act on your own. Otherwise, if something goes wrong again, don¡¯t me me for not protecting you.¡± ¡°Thank you, Aunt Luna. I¡¯ll keep this in mind and never cause you any more trouble.¡± Vinnie lowered her stance. ¡°Go ahead.¡± Luna waved her hand, gesturing for her to leave. She didn¡¯t want to look at her again. Vinnie thanked her again and left with tears in her eyes. Luna walked forward and closed the door. Leaning against the door, Lune quieted down for a moment. She figured that Vinnie had left, so she finally flew into a rage. She threw everything in the room that could be smashed onto the ground. ¡°Idiot!¡± Ah Zhi had never had a good rtionship with the House of Manchester, and his father had been putting in a lot of effort these past few days to build up a good impression of him. She hadn¡¯t dared to do anything particrly outrageous when she made things difficult for Jiang Yining. But that scoundrel Vinnie dared to send someone to threaten Jiang Yining! Where did she get the guts? Did she really think that the House of Manchester had to marry her? Countless thoughts shed through Luna¡¯s mind¡­ In the end, Luna calmed down and made a call to the police station. The incident of being threatened by the thugs didn¡¯t leave much impact on Jiang Yining. She continued the rest of her journey with Lu Zhi. Unknowingly, it was the day before they left Sweden. Mr. Manchester invited them over for a meal, expressing gratitude for Jiang Yining¡¯s care for Abby. In the past few days, Jiang Yining had given Abby another detoxification session. Most of the toxins in her body had been removed. As for the following treatment, she wrote a detailed n and left it for Dr. Smith. Abby was then sent back home. Seeing that his granddaughter looked much better, Mr. Manchester was naturally very happy. His impression of Jiang Yining also improved. Jiang Yining and Lu Zhi were invited to Manchester Castle. The two of them had just arrived, Abby, dressed in a purple princess dress and adorned with a diamond flower crown, ran toward them with excitement like an elf. She held Jiang Yining¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Sister, I miss you so much.¡± ¡°I miss you too.¡± Jiang Yining had a cold personality and didn¡¯t usually like children because she felt that they were noisy. However, after spending some time with Abby, it felt pretty good. As the two of them were talking, Mr. Manchester walked over and said, ¡°Yining, I heard from Ah Zhi that you like Chinese food. Therefore, I specially asked the chef at home to prepare a delicious meal to your liking.¡± ¡°Thank you, Mr. Manchester,¡± Jiang Yining said politely. ¡°Why are you still calling me Mr. Manchester? You should call me grandfather,¡± Mr. Manchester corrected her. ¡°Regardless of my rtionship with All Zhi, he¡¯s still my grandson. Half of my blood flows in his veins. Yining, you¡¯re his wife. Shouldn¡¯t you address me as grandfather along with him?¡± Jiang Yining nced at Lu Zhi. Lu Zhi nodded with a calm expression. Jiang Yining smiled and said, ¡°Grandfather.¡± ¡°That¡¯s a good child.¡± AAr. Manchester responded kindly and invited them to take their seats. Jiang Yining, Lu Zhi, and Abby sat down. Luna also came down from upstairs, dressed up, and took a seat on the left side of Mr. Manchester. Seeing that they had arrived, Luna¡¯s tone was no longer as assertive as before, but rather carried a hint of gentleness. ¡°You¡¯ve arrived. Abby¡¯s condition has improved a lot these past few days. Dr. Smith followed Miss Jiang¡¯s instructions and helped her recuperate, and it has shown excellent results. Miss Jiang¡¯s medical skills are indeed remarkable. Father, tomend her dedication to Abby, you should reward her with a billion.¡± A billion was already a very substantial amount. Luna was indeed grateful to Jiang Yining. Unable to express her gratitude in words, she chose to indirectly show her appreciation through marypensation. This way, she wouldn¡¯t owe Jiang Yining any favors. Mr. Manchester patted Abby¡¯s head and said, ¡°Indeed, she deserves recognition, but Yining doesn¡¯tck money. Giving her money wouldn¡¯t mean much.¡± Jiang Yining was speechless. She thought, ¡°Grandfather, you overestimated me. I¡¯m stillcking a billion¡­¡± Mr. Manchester pondered for a moment and said, ¡°How about this? Our family has a pharmaceutical factory. It¡¯s not veryrge. Give it to Yining. Her medical skills are superb. This gift suits her.¡± Luna¡¯s expression changed slightly when she heard this. The pharmaceutical factory might not berge in scale, but its value far exceeded a billion. Over the years of Abby¡¯s illness, they had invited numerous experts to join their pharmaceutical factory for research and development. Now, the estimated value of the pharmaceutical factory is at least 35 billion. Her father had casually given it to Jiang Yining. He was already treating her as the granddaughter-inw of the House of Manchester. At the same time, it was also a friendly signal to Lu Zhi. With the aim of making him willingly return to the House of Manchester. ¡°Father, understanding medicine doesn¡¯t necessarily mean being able to manage a pharmaceutical factory,¡± Luna advised. ¡°Not understanding is fine, she can learn slowly. Besides, the pharmaceutical factory didn¡¯tck personnel. It¡¯s just changing the shareholder from me to Yining,¡± Mr. Manchester asserted without room for doubt. Luna held her anger in, but considering that Jiang Yining had indeed saved Abby¡¯s life. She didn¡¯t say anything else. Jiang Yining took in the expressions of the father and daughter. She understood the significant value of the pharmaceutical factory. She politely declined, ¡°Grandfather, Aunt is right. 1 know nothing about running a pharmaceutical factory. Besides, there¡¯s no reason for me to ept such a valuable gift from you.¡± ¡°Gifts from elders to younger generation don¡¯t need reasons. If it¡¯s given to you, take it. 1¡¯11 have thewyer contact youter and go through the procedures.¡± Mr. Manchester was unusually domineering. Jiang Yining tilted her head and looked at Lu Zhi. Why isn¡¯t he saying anything? If he wanted to ept it, she would ept it on his behalf. If he didn¡¯t want to, she could find a reason to reject him. Lu Zhi noticed her gaze and finally spoke faintly, ¡°Thank you, grandfather.¡± Was that an eptance? Jiang Yining also added, ¡°Thank you for your kindness, grandfather.¡± ¡°Good child, let¡¯s enjoy the meal.¡± Mr. Manchesterughed happily and invited them to continue with the meal.. Chapter 287 - 287:I Know All About What You Did (1) Chapter 287:I Know All About What You Did (1) Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio After the meal, Jiang Yining was pulled by Abby to y in her room. Lu Zhi followed Mr. Manchester to the study room. Mr. Manchester looked at the imposing Lu Zhi in front of him and sighed, ¡°All Zhi, are you still ming me for cutting ties with your mother and not caring about you and your brother?¡± ¡°This is a dispute between the older generations. 1 have no right to interfere, and it¡¯s not a matter of me or not. It¡¯s just that I¡¯m closer to whoever raised me.¡± Lu Zhi¡¯s expression was indifferent. Mr. Manchester knew that even though he didn¡¯t say it, he still had resentment in his heart. Helplessly, he said, ¡°It¡¯s not that 1 don¡¯t care about you two brothers. It¡¯s just that your mother chose your father, and they weren¡¯t a good match. I wanted to use that to force her toe back. I never expected it to escte into the situation it is now¡­¡± ¡°I understand your decision.¡± Lu Zhi didn¡¯t me his grandfather. Therefore, aftering to Sweden, he still hung out with his grandfather¡¯s family as usual. It was just that understanding was one thing, but he couldn¡¯t bring himself to feel close. Mr. Manchesterpromised further and said, ¡°All Zhi, now that I¡¯m getting old. I¡¯ve be more open-minded about many things. Grandchildren had their blessings, and the elders should not interfere too much. You are not willing to give up Yining and marry Vinnie. 1 respect your decision. But the House of Manchester needs you. I beseech you to stay in Sweden and continue to rule the empire for me. Don¡¯t let the efforts of generations in the House of Manchester go to waste.¡± ¡°Grandfather, I¡¯ve already made it very clear before. The Lu family also needs me. I can¡¯t abandon the Lu family ande to your side.¡± Lu Zhi rejected firmly. ¡°Without you, the Lu family can choose another heir to inherit the family business. But you¡¯re the only one left in our family. Ah Zhi, you have manypetitors in the Lu family, but you are the only heir in the House of Manchester.¡± Mr. Manchester analyzed the pros and cons and said, ¡°As long as you agree, your aunt and I will spare no effort to support you.¡± However, Lu Zhi remained unmoved. ¡°1 see that Aunt Luna is taking good care of the family. You can leave it to her to continue managing.¡± Mr. Manchester looked saddened. ¡°Your aunt cannot inherit the title. Without the title of nobility, and losing connection with the royal family, our family¡¯s enterprises are in jeopardy. Luna¡¯s capabilities are indeed excellent, but in this aspect, she falls short.¡± They were in control of the economic lifeline of the country. It was closely rted to the entire country. If they lost their titles, the royal family could find an excuse to reim their operational rights¡­ By then, the downfall of the House of Manchester was just a matter of time. If it weren¡¯t for the male inheritance tradition, he wouldn¡¯t have gone through so much trouble repeatedly urging Lu Zhi to return to the family. Lu Zhi¡¯s voice was low, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I really can¡¯t help you.¡± ¡°All Zhi¡­¡± Mr. Manchester wanted to persuade him further, but just as he called out to him, he started coughing. Lu Zhi stood up and poured him a ss of water. He walked up to him and wanted to pass it to him. However, he realized that his handkerchief was stained with blood. ¡°Are you sick?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Mr. Manchester nodded and said, ¡°Cancer. 1 don¡¯t have many years left. I was so anxious to invite you back because I hoped that before 1 passed away, I could find an heir and arrange everything properly.¡± Lu Zhi fell silent for a moment and said, ¡°I¡¯ll try to find Beicheng and ask him if he¡¯s willing to inherit your position.¡± ¡°Beicheng¡­ Hasn¡¯t he been missing for a long time?¡± It would not be a bad thing if he could find Beicheng. Mr. Manchester favored Lu Zhi the most because he was far more talented than Lu Beicheng. However, if Lu Zhi was really unwilling, Lu Beicheng would be a suitable alternative. In any case, with Luna¡¯s assistance, there would not be any trouble. However¡­ Beicheng had gone missing a long time ago and his whereabouts remained unknown. Despite dispatching many people, they had failed to locate Beicheng. Mr. Manchester felt that there was a high likelihood that something unfortunate had happened to him. Therefore, he ced all his hopes on Lu Zhi. ¡°Yes, Beicheng is yful and doesn¡¯t know where he wandered off to. But he¡¯s definitely safe. 1¡¯11 find him as soon as possible. Take care of yourself, don¡¯t worry too much,¡± Lu Zhi said firmly. Mr. Manchester swallowed his words and nodded. He took the cup of tea Lu Zhi handed to him and moistened his mouth. Lu Zhi walked out of the study after he finished the discussion with Mr. Manchester. As he reached the stairs, he found Luna waiting for him, and his expression turned cold. Qi Feng had already reported the results of the investigation, and all the evidence pointed to her.. Chapter 288 - 288:1 Know All About What You Did (2) Chapter 288:1 Know All About What You Did (2) Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Lu Zhi knew that Luna didn¡¯t like Yining. However, it was one thing for her to make things difficult for Yining previously, but now that Yining had cured Abby, Luna, as a mother, should have been grateful. Instead, she dared to send people to openly threaten Yining. It was clear that she didn¡¯t regard him seriously. Lu Zhi, with an imposing aura, walked up to Luna and said, ¡°I know everything you¡¯ve done. I¡¯m warning you, don¡¯ty a hand on Yining again. Otherwise, I¡¯ll destroy the entire House of Manchester and let you watch your efforts go to waste.¡± ¡°How dare you!¡± Luna was furious. ¡°Just try provoking me again and see if 1 dare!¡± Lu Zhi¡¯s voice was neither loud nor soft, but it was inexplicably chilling. Luna looked at him for a moment, and her heart wavered. ¡°Lu Zhi, you will inherit the House of Manchester in the future. How could you bear to destroy it?¡± ¡°I never said that I wanted to inherit the House of Manchester. It has always been your wishful thinking.¡± Lu Zhi sneered and said, ¡°If I really inherit it one day, it will be because you have angered me.¡± ¡°What do you mean by not wanting to inherit it? Lu Zhi, didn¡¯t you and Jiang Yining already take over the pharmaceutical factory?¡± Luna was reluctant to give Jiang Yining the pharmaceutical factory because she felt that she had done Abby a favor. At the same time, she thought that Lu Zhi¡¯s agreement to Jiang Yining¡¯s eptance of the pharmaceutical factory was a signal that he wanted to inherit the House of Manchester. That was why she agreed! ¡°The pharmaceutical factory is yourpensation and apology to Yining.¡± Since she had harmed Yining, she naturally had topensate her. Therefore, Lu Zhi didn¡¯t hesitate to let Jiang Yining ept it. ¡°You¡­¡± Luna was furious. She had to bear the consequences of something she didn¡¯t do. Now, everything was in vain. How could she not be furious? ¡°For the sake of you being my aunt, 1 won¡¯t hold it against you this time. But this the thest time. 1 hope you have some self-respect.¡± After Lu Zhi finished speaking, he walked past her. He walked downstairs. Luna bit her lower lip, clenched her fists, and hit the railing hard. She was really infuriated! They stayed in the House of Manchester until the afternoon. Jiang Yining and Lu Zhi bid farewell to the family. Mr. Manchester and Abby were both there. Luna remained angry and refused toe out to see them. Lu Zhi didn¡¯t want to see her either. Then, he left with Jiang Yining. On the way, the car passed by thergest shopping mall in Sweden. Jiang Yining instructed the driver to stop, bought a lot of gifts, and nned to distribute them to rtives and friends upon their return to China. They would serve as souvenirs from their trip. Lu Zhi saw a pair of cute baby models in a shop. He asked someone to buy it together. Jiang Yining asked curiously, ¡°Why did you buy this? You¡¯re not in a hurry to have a child.¡± His body hadn¡¯t fully recovered, and it might affect the next generation. During the treatment period, it was advisable not to have a baby. Lu Zhi said, ¡°Buy it. Keep it for future use.¡± ¡°I couldn¡¯t tell that under your cold appearance, there was such tenderness.¡± Jiang Yining saw that there were other styles. She said happily, ¡°Buy all of these. Take them as my blessings to you and your future wife. You can have a football team.¡± Lu Zhi curled his lips and asked, ¡°Are you sure?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not expensive. It¡¯s only tens of thousands if we buy all six pairs.¡± Jiang Yining said with a smile. ¡°Okay, thanks then.¡± Lu Zhi¡¯s gaze swept across her t abdomen, and a dark light shed across his eyes. Jiang Yining didn¡¯t notice his abnormality at all. Finally, they finished buying everything. The two of them returned home and had dinner. They went to bed early. Because they had to take a ne back home tomorrow, they were quite tired. Only after they had recovered enough energy would they be able to show everyone their vitality when they returned home. Meanwhile, at the domestic airport. Chen Kexin wore a hat, sunsses, and a mask. She was wrapped up tightly and walked out of the airport in a low-key manner. The person who greeted her was Gu Zhanqing¡¯s secretary. ¡°Miss Chen, please get in the car. Mr. Gu has already arranged a ce for you to stay. Pleasee with me.¡± ¡°Okay, thank you.¡± Chen Kexin followed the secretary into the car. Only then did she dare to take off her mask and take a breath. Looking at the familiar scenery outside the car window, she felt as if a lifetime had passed. That was great. After spending so much effort, she was finally back. She thought, ¡°Jiang Yining¡­ You must have been very happy during this period, right? However, you won¡¯t be happy next.¡± Chen Kexin¡¯s face was ferocious and full of jealousy. The car drove for a while and entered an ordinary residential area. After a steady drive, the driver led Chen Kexin into an apartment building. They arrived at the top floor. He took out a card and directly swiped open the door. Chen Kexin stepped in and saw Gu Zhanqing at a nce. She showed a joyful expression, ¡°Mr. Gu!¡± Gu Zhanqing coldly cast his gaze on her and said, ¡°Since you¡¯re back, rest well for a couple of days. In a few days, it would be Old Madam Lu and Old Master Lu¡¯s wedding anniversary. At that time, many people from the Lu family would be present. You should know what to do.¡± ¡°I understand.¡± Chen Kexin said gratefully, ¡°Thank you so much for helping me. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll definitely drive Yining out of the Lu family.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Gu Zhanqing pointed at the two servants standing beside him and said, ¡°This ce is rtively simple. They are the servants I left behind for you. If you have matters, you can tell them.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Chen Kexin nodded obediently. Gu Zhanqing stood up after he finished exining everything. Chen Kexin followed him closely. At the door, Gu Zhanqing stopped her. ¡°You don¡¯t have to send me off. You¡¯ve had a tiring day. Rest first.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Chen Kexin heaved a long sigh of relief as she watched Gu Zhanqing leave. Even though he didn¡¯t speak much, the invisible pressure made it hard to breathe. After dealing with Jiang Yining, she had no desire for further interaction with Gu Zhanqing. With these thoughts in mind, Chen Kexin turned around and instructed the two servants, ¡°Help me prepare a bath. I want to soak, and also, bring some essential oils. Find a masseur toe over.¡± ¡°Yes..¡± Chapter 289 - 289: He... Actually, He Has Been Quite Concerned About You (1) Chapter 289: He¡­ Actually, He Has Been Quite Concerned About You (1) Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio She wanted to dress up beautifully. After exposing Jiang Yining¡¯s true intentions in public, Jiang Yining would undoubtedly be chased out of the Lu family! This was the perfect opportunity for her to return to the Lu family openly! Naturally, she had to show everyone her best side! Jiang Yining and Lu Zhi arrived at A-City¡¯s airport at around ten in the morning. Old Master Lu knew that they were back and sent a transfer car to pick them up. Everyone in the Lu family was exceptionally happy. Jiang Yining gave everyone a gift. Then, she said gratefully to Old Master Lu, ¡°Thank you so much, Grandpa. Ah Zhi and I had a great time on this trip.¡± ¡°As long as you guys are happy, I¡¯m happy too.¡± During the wedding, when Chen Kexin had caused thatmotion, Old Master Lu felt very guilty towards Jiang Yining. He felt that he hadn¡¯t given his granddaughter-inw the most perfect wedding. Now, as they enjoyed their honeymoon, Old Master Lu felt a bit more at ease. ¡°The two of you must be tired from the journey. You should go back to your rooms and rest first.¡± Old Master Lu urged. ¡°There¡¯s no hurry. I want to see my mother first.¡± Jiang Yining noticed that Shen Man wasn¡¯t there. Old Master Lu said, ¡°Your mother caught a cold two days ago. Just when she recovered, she started coughing again. She¡¯s afraid of passing the illness to you, so she stayed in.¡± During their honeymoon trip, the two of them were inseparable, and the chances of pregnancy were high. However, the first three months of pregnancy are the most critical. It¡¯s better to avoid contact with patients. Old Master Lu and Shen Man had the same thought. Jiang Yining didn¡¯t understand their intentions and said, ¡°I¡¯ll go and take a look. I can give my mother a gift and check on her condition.¡± When Old Master Lu heard this, he couldn¡¯t stop her and reluctantly agreed. Jiang Yining secretly asked Lu Zhi if he wanted to visit his mother with her. Lu Zhi had just returned from Sweden, he recalled many past events and nodded in agreement. Jiang Yining happily pulled him towards Shen Man¡¯s courtyard. As soon as he stepped into the courtyard, they heard a heart-wrenching cough, and the entire room was filled with the bitter scent of medicine. Servants hurried about. When they saw Jiang Yining and Lu Zhi, they showed surprise and joy on their faces. Lu Zhi hadn¡¯t stepped into this courtyard on his own initiative for many years. Now that he was finally willing toe in, did it mean that his rtionship with Shen Man was going to ease up? If that was the case, the status of everyone in the courtyard would also rise a bit. ¡°Young Master, Young Mistress, pleasee in.¡± The servant hurriedly led them into the house. Jiang Yining asked, ¡°Is my mother-inw in poor health? Why is there such a strong smell of medicine?¡± The servant looked at Lu Zhi, lowered her voice and said, ¡°Madam always feels that Second Young Master¡¯s disappearance is her fault. That¡¯s why she¡¯s unwilling to take medicine every time she¡¯s sick. She hopes that by doing so, she could exchange for Second Young Master¡¯s safe return. Hence, the longer it¡¯s dyed, the weaker her body bes¡­ umted chronic conditions erupted suddenly this time. A simple flue almost took Madam¡¯s life.¡± ¡°A few days ago, Madam was so sick that she was muddle-headed. She kept shouting the names of Eldest Young Master and Second Young Master, saying thatpared to them, she looked bad. We saw that her condition wasn¡¯t good, so we went to beg Old Master. Old Master brought a doctor over and insisted on treating Madam. Only then did she agree to take the medicine.¡± ¡°After drinking for two days, her condition is not as critical as before, but Madam¡¯s spirit is still not very good.¡± The servant was speaking up for Shen Man Which son wouldn¡¯t feel heartbroken for his mother? No matter how much Lu Zhi resented Shen Man for the affair, he would still care about the mother-son rtionship. Jiang Yining said to Lu Zhi after hearing what the maid said, ¡°Let¡¯s go in and take a look.¡± Lu Zhi didn¡¯t say anything and started walking. ¡°Mom, we¡¯re back.¡± Jiang Yining walked in and said in a light voice. When Shen Man heard the familiar voice, she quickly suppressed the rust smell in her throat. She pulled a smile and said, ¡°You¡¯re finally back¡­¡± Halfway through her sentence, her gaze fell on Lu Zhi, who stood behind Jiang Yining. Her eyes shed, and tears filled her eyes. ¡°All Zhi.¡± Lu Zhi hummed faintly. Jiang Yining sat in front of Shen Man and said, ¡°Mom, we¡¯ve only been gone for a few days. How did you get so sick?¡± ¡°I¡¯m old and useless.¡± Shen Man gently pushed her and said, ¡°Don¡¯t be so close to me. It¡¯s not good to infect you.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not afraid.¡± Jiang Yining took her pulse and said, ¡°I¡¯m a doctor. 1 know how to protect myself. Mom, let me take a look at you.¡± Shen Man pushed her hands away unnaturally and hid her hands under the nket.. Chapter 290 - 290: He... Actually, He Has Been Quite Concerned About You (2) Chapter 290: He¡­ Actually, He Has Been Quite Concerned About You (2) Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°There¡¯s no need for you to check. Old Master has already hired a doctor for me. His medical skills are very high andes to treat me every day. You¡¯re still a newlywed, so you have many things to do. You don¡¯t have to worry about me.¡± Jiang Yining couldn¡¯t feel Shen Man¡¯s pulse, but judging from her expression, she could guess a few things. ¡°If Mom doesn¡¯t let me check, then I won¡¯t check. This time, I brought back a lot of expensive medicinal herbs, all of which are used to nourish the body. Later, 1¡¯11 have someone to send it over for you.¡± ¡°Keep it for yourself. Don¡¯t waste it on me.¡± ¡°No, Mom, you must take them. Otherwise, 1¡¯11 think that you don¡¯t like me anymore,¡± Jiang Yining said coquettishly. Shen Man sighed and said helplessly, ¡°You child¡­ How could I not like you?¡± ¡°Hehe, I knew you liked me the most.¡± Jiang Yining said with a smile. Lu Zhi looked at the intimate scene between the two of them and aplicated feeling shed across his heart. He stood there for a moment and asked the servant beside him, ¡°Has she taken her medicine today?¡± ¡°Madam took half of it just now and found it bitter, so she asked us to leave it aside and refused to take it again.¡± The servant answered honestly. ¡°Go heat it up and bring it over for her.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Not long after the servant went out, she returned. She held the medicine in her hand. She approached Shen Man and said, ¡°Madam, it¡¯s time for you to take your medicine.¡± ¡°Put it aside to cool down. I¡¯ll drink it when it¡¯s warm.¡± Shen Man tried to dismiss. The maid said, ¡°This is already warm. Young Master instructed me to supervise you to drink the medicine.¡± Shen Man looked at Lu Zhi in surprise when she heard this. However, Lu Zhi avoided her gaze and looked elsewhere. The light in her eyes dimmed slightly. Jiang Yining advised, ¡°Mom, you¡¯d better drink your medicine obediently. Don¡¯t make us worry about you.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Shen Man felt warmth in her heart. Even though Ah Zhi continued to treat her coldly, it was better than before. At least, he cared about her now. All of this was thanks to Yining. Shen Man scooped up the medicine with a spoon and put it into her mouth. The bitter taste spread in her mouth, but she didn¡¯t feel it at all. As long as her son was willing to pay attention to her. Then, it was sweet. Shen Man drank it sip by sip, and tears fell unconsciously. Jiang Yining figured out why and, understandingly, took a tissue to wipe away the tears at the corner of her eyes. Then she handed two sweet dates to her and smiled as she said, ¡°Mom, you¡¯re already this old. Why are you still crying from taking medicine? You¡¯re really bing more and more like a child.¡± Shen Man broke into a smile, with a hint of embarrassment on her face. Finally, after coaxing Shen Man to finish her medicine, Jiang Yining gave her the gift she had brought back for her. Shen Man opened the gift box expectantly and saw what was inside. She couldn¡¯t help but be stunned. ¡°This is¡­¡± ¡°We went to Sweden for our honeymoon and coincidentally bumped into All Zhi¡¯s grandfather. He warmly invited us to the House of Manchester. Mom, this is the gift Grandpa asked me to give you before we leave. I¡¯ll borrow flowers and offer them to Buddha as my souvenir to you.¡± Jiang Yining finished her words with a pout. The tears that Shen Man had just held back gushed out. She hugged the gift tightly and sobbed, ¡°Thank you. Yining, thank you so much.¡± It had been more than thirty years since she had cut ties with her father. She thought that her father would never pay attention to her again. She didn¡¯t expect to receive a gift from him in her lifetime. Shen Man thanked Jiang Yining from the bottom of her heart. ¡°Mom, I hope you don¡¯t me me for not preparing a separate gift for you. If you thank me again, I¡¯ll feel embarrassed.¡± Jiang Yining said as she pulled Lu Zhi and added, ¡°Ah Zhi, tell Mom what Grandpa told you. Don¡¯t stand there like a block of wood.¡± Her tone was like a young couple who were used to living together. Lu Zhi¡¯s pitch-ck eyes were fixed on Jiang Yining. Jiang Yining had a smile on her face, pretending not to notice his anger. After a moment of stalemate, Lu Zhi calmly spoke, ¡°Grandpa asked if you were doing well. He¡­ Actually, he has been quite concerned about you. If you have time, you should go back and see him more.¡± Mr. Manchester had been diagnosed with pancreatic cancer, and he wouldn¡¯t be able to live much longer. No matter how skilled the doctor was or how much money he had, nothing could save his life. No matter how much he disliked his mother, he didn¡¯t want his grandfather to be unable to see his daughter before he died. Shen Man¡¯s face twitched, and her tears flowed like a fountain. The hand that gripped the nket was so strong that it was almost deformed. She had let her father down. Back then, her father had told her that the Lu family was unreliable. The person she liked was not a good match. She didn¡¯t listen, thought that her father only cared about the family¡¯s interests, and wanted to marry her off to someone else¡­ Therefore, she gave it her all¡­ Even if she had to cut ties with her family, she would still marry far away. Later on, everything her father said came true. She had faced the consequences. She had thought about going back to her father, reconciling with him, and begging for his forgiveness. However, she was too ashamed to face him. Shen Man truly regretted, deeply regretted¡­ Jiang Yining saw how sad Shen Man was and hugged her gently. ¡°Mom, let¡¯s go back to Sweden together when we have time.¡± ¡°Yes, okay.¡± Shen Man¡¯s voice trembled, and she couldn¡¯tplete her sentence. Jiang Yining wiped the tears from the corner of her eyes and said, ¡°Mom, don¡¯t be too worked up. You¡¯re still sick. It¡¯s not advisable to get too emotional.¡± Shen Man nodded and endured for a long time. Only then did she stop her tears. After that, she entrusted the gifts from Mr. Manchester to the servants for safekeeping. She then said to Jiang Yining, ¡°Oh right, it¡¯s the Old Madam and Old Master¡¯s wedding anniversary in two days. I know that Old Madam was too biased towards Kexin before and hurt your heart. However, she had given birth to the Old Master¡¯s children and contributed so much to the Lu family¡­ It¡¯s not right to keep her estranged.. Why don¡¯t we take advantage of this anniversary to bring her back?¡± Chapter 291 - 291: Is There A Steel Plate Hidden In Your Chest?(1) Chapter 291: Is There A Steel te Hidden In Your Chest?(1) Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Shen Man knew that although Old Master didn¡¯t say it, he still cared a lot about Old Madam. Moreover, leaving Old Madam out this time had already damaged their reputation and resulted in punishment. If Yining and Lu Zhi brought her back, it would not only fulfill Old Master¡¯s wishes but also earn them a good reputation. Shen Man looked at her pleadingly. Jiang Yining said, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll do as Mom says.¡± Lu Zhi showed a repulsive expression, but he didn¡¯t say anything. Shen Man secretly heaved a sigh of relief. She wasn¡¯t afraid that Yining wouldn¡¯t agree. She was afraid that Ah Zhi wouldn¡¯t agree. She knew very well how protective this child was of Yining. Since All Zhi didn¡¯t voice any objections, the matter of bringing Old Madam back was settled. Jiang Yining chatted with Shen Man for a while. Lu Zhi urged, ¡°I¡¯m tired. Let¡¯s go back and rest first.¡± ¡°You can go back by yourself. I¡¯m not tired¡­¡± Jiang Yining was dragged away by him halfway through her sentence. Knowing that Lu Zhi was angry, Jiang Yining turned around and said to Shen Man, ¡°Mom, I¡¯lle back to see you in two days.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Aftering out of Shen Man¡¯s bedroom, Jiang Yining didn¡¯t have to maintain her image anymore. She quickly used her hands and feet to break free from Lu Zhi¡¯s restraint. ¡°What are you doing?¡± ¡°Who told you to agree to bring Old Madam back?¡± Lu Zhi¡¯s expression was cold as if he was the one being mistreated by Old Madam and not Jiang Yining. Jiang Yining said, ¡°I did it for you, for the sake of the Lu family. If people find out that the head of the Lu family was chased out because of your wife, what would they say about you? Besides, Grandpa and Grandma have almost lived their lives together. They can¡¯t possibly live separately because of us, right?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t care what others think of me! Jiang Yining, if you dare to mistreat yourself again in the future, do you believe that 1¡¯11 teach you a lesson?¡± Lu Zhi gritted his teeth and said each word with determination. Jiang Yining felt warm in her heart, but she casually replied, ¡°Hmph, how are you going to teach me a lesson?¡± Lu Zhi pulled her in front of him and quickly ced his palm down. Smack! The loud spanking sound echoed in the air. Coincidentally, two servants passed by in the distance. When they saw this scene, they covered their mouths andughed. Jiang Yining was speechless. She was stunned for a few seconds before she reacted. She covered her butt, red at him in embarrassment, and eximed, ¡°Lu Zhi! I¡¯m going to kill you!¡± As soon as she finished speaking, she rammed her head into his chest. Lu Zhi didn¡¯t dodge and stood rooted to the spot. Jiang Yining¡¯s little head made a thud sound as it intimately touched his chest. However, she was the one in pain, not Lu Zhi! Jiang Yining felt as if she had hit a rock, everything went ck before her eyes. Her tongue was also bitten. Jiang Yining was in so much pain that tears welled up in her eyes. ¡°Is there a steel te hidden in your chest? Why is it so hard?¡± Lu Zhi frowned slightly. He took a step forward and pulled her hand away. He gently rubbed her head and said, ¡°Let¡¯s see if you dare to fight me again next time.¡± She didn¡¯t dare anymore¡­ She didn¡¯t dare¡­ It seemed like if she didn¡¯t deal with him, he might crush her first. Jiang Yining felt his slightly rough fingers sliding across her skin. She pursed her lips and didn¡¯t say anything. When he was almost done massaging her, Lu Zhi said coldly, ¡°You were the one who promised to bring Old Madam back. I won¡¯t interfere. If you want to bring her back, go bring her yourself. If you can¡¯t bring it back, then forget it.¡± Let her bring Old Madam back? How could Old Madam Lu give her face? Certainly not willing toe back! ¡°I don¡¯t believe it. Lu Zhi, you have toe with me.¡± Jiang Yining acted shamelessly. Lu Zhi refused topromise on this matter. Regardless of her soft words or threats, he remained unmoved. Jiang Yining was speechless. Why did it feel like in this situation, Old Madam Lu was her grandmother and Lu Zhi was the daughter-inw? Jiang Yining had been arguing with Lu Zhi for the whole day, but he still hadn¡¯t relented. Seeing the anniversary approaching, and unable to dy any longer. She had no choice but to personally visit Old Madam Lu. Old Madam Lu lived in a vi of the Lu family. Jiang Yining arrived in less than half an hour by car. She walked up and knocked on the door. An elderly maid opened the door. Jiang Yining thought that the maid might not recognize her and wanted to introduce herself. Unexpectedly, the maid looked at her happily and said, ¡°Young Mistress, why are you here?¡± Are you here to visit the Old Madam?¡± ¡°Do you recognize me?¡± Jiang Yining looked puzzled. The maid nodded. ¡°Of course. You¡¯re the Young Mistress of the Lu family..¡± Chapter 292 - 292: Is There A Steel Plate Hidden In Your Chest? (2) Chapter 292: Is There A Steel te Hidden In Your Chest? (2) Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Everyone in the Lu family knew about Jiang Yining. For her sake, Old Master and Young Master Ah Zhi had chased Old Madam out. Now, everyone wanted to tter her. Only by building a good rtionship with her could he gain a foothold in the Lu family. ¡°Young Mistress, pleasee in.¡± The maid was afraid that she would leave, so she hurriedly weed her inside. Jiang Yining followed her into the living room. The maid brought out the best tea and fruits in the house and served her with all her heart. ¡°Young Mistress, I¡¯ve already sent someone to inform the Old Madam. She should be here soon.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Jiang Yining nodded. The maid then asked tentatively, ¡°Young Mistress, you¡¯re here to bring Old Madam home, right?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Jiang Yining admitted. The maid continued, ¡°Actually, Old Madam regrets what she did to you. She had watched Kexin grow up and had a close rtionship with her. In addition, Kexin had saved Young Master All Zhi¡¯s life and had even fallen ill because of it. Old Madam naturally felt that she owed her and wanted to protect her more. Later on, when Kexin did such a disgraceful thing, Old Madam shed tears, saying she was sorry to you. However, she¡¯s morepetitive. She admitted her mistake in her heart and refused to admit it verbally.¡± Jiang Yining sneered silently. With Old Madam Lu¡¯s proud personality, would she admit her mistake? It was most likely that the maid was afraid Jiang Yining wouldn¡¯t bring Old Madam back, so she deliberately deceived her. She saw through it but didn¡¯t expose it. Jiang Yining smiled. ¡°I understand.¡± The maid saw that she had answered and interceded on behalf of Old Madam. As the two of them chatted, Old Madam Lu hurriedly walked out and said anxiously, ¡°Didn¡¯t they say that someone from the Lu family came to pick me up? Who is it?¡± ¡°It¡¯s me.¡± Jiang Yining stood up. When Old Madam Lu saw her, the smile on her face faded and she stopped in her tracks. Her gaze kept looking behind her. However, there was no one behind Jiang Yining. Jiang Yining also knew who she was looking for. She smiled and said, ¡°There¡¯s no need to look. In the entire Lu family, I¡¯m the only one willing to take you back.¡± ¡°Hmph, 1 don¡¯t believe your nonsense.¡± Old Madam Lu¡¯s face darkened as she walked to the main seat and sat down. She counted the days every day. After tomorrow, it would be her wedding anniversary with Old Master. How could he be so cruel as not to bring her home? She didn¡¯t believe that his heart was as cold and hard as stone! Jiang Yining must have received the news in advance and wanted to taunt her before the others from the Lu family arrived to avenge her previous hatred. ¡°Believe it or not, this is the truth.¡± Jiang Yining said calmly. ¡°Get out of here. I don¡¯t want to see you!¡± Old Madam Lu cursed angrily. The maid next to her hurried forward and advised, ¡°Old Madam, please be more polite to Young Mistress. It¡¯s not for anything else but for the sake of her taking the initiative to bring you home. Please calm down.¡± Old Madam Lu looked away and refused to speak. Seeing how stubborn she was, Jiang Yining took out her phone and said, ¡°Why don¡¯t we make a bet? I¡¯ll make three calls to the Lu family. If anyone is willing to take you home, I¡¯ll apologize to you and won¡¯t bicker with you or make you angry from now on. But if no one is willing to take you home, you have to apologize to me and obedientlye back to the Lu family with me.¡± Three calls, all to the Lu family. The sess rate was very high. Old Madam Lu was tempted. ¡°I must specify the person to call.¡± ¡°You name two, I¡¯ll name one.¡± ¡°Alright, I agree!¡± If she seeded, Jiang Yining wouldn¡¯t be able to argue with her in the future. Just thinking about it made her feel good! Old Madam Lu agreed. ¡°Call my husband and my second son.¡± No problem. I¡¯ll call Lu Zhi for the third one,¡± Jiang Yining said straightforwardly. ¡°Okay.¡± Old Madam Lu nodded. Jiang Yining had never been a sloppy person, so she directly called Old Master Lu. She greeted him first and asked about his health. Old Master Lu said happily, ¡°I¡¯m fine. You don¡¯t have to worry about me. This morning, 1 went fishing in the wend park. A total of three fish were caught, and all of them were very energetic. They are now in the lotus pond at home, waiting for you guys toe back this weekend so I can cook them for you guys.¡± ¡°Thank you for thinking about me and Ah Zhi, Grandpa.¡± Jiang Yining shifted the conversation and said, ¡°By the way, Grandpa, 1 heard from my mother that tomorrow is your wedding anniversary with Grandma. She has been living outside for some time. Why don¡¯t we take this opportunity to bring her home?¡± Old Master Lu remained silent for two seconds before saying firmly, ¡°No, we won¡¯t bring her back.¡± ¡°Grandpa¡­¡± Jiang Yining wanted to persuade him. Old Master Lu interrupted her and said, ¡°1 know you¡¯re a good kid, considering my feelings, you took the initiative to bring your grandmother home. But Yining, I can¡¯t make foolish decisions. In our family, we address the issue, not the person. She made a mistake and hasn¡¯t admitted it. She must continue to bear the consequences. Only when she acknowledges her mistake can I bring her back.¡± ¡°Grandpa, it must be tough for Grandma to live alone outside.¡± Jiang Yining whispered. ¡°Her hardships are of her own making. With so many grandchildren in the family, they all take us as an example. If she is old and disrespectful, leaving behind the blessings of her well-behaved grandchildren, who can she me?¡± Old Master Lu sighed and said, ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about her anymore. Let¡¯s talk about something else.¡± Jiang Yining didn¡¯t feel it was appropriate to continue persuading. She could only give up. She said something else to Old Master Lu, used the excuse of having a ss, and hung up the phone. She looked up at Old Madam Lu. She said, ¡°Did you hear that? I didn¡¯t do anything.¡± Old Madam Lu felt uneasy. Every word spoken by her husband pierced through her heart. She couldn¡¯t even retort. Jiang Yining saw that she didn¡¯t speak, so she dialed the next number. ¡°Hello, Second Uncle, it¡¯s Yining. I want to discuss something with you¡­¡± Because she was not very familiar with Second Uncle Lu, Jiang Yining didn¡¯t bother with the formalities and directly mentioned her intention to bring Old Madam back home. She fabricated a story and imed that she had already discussed it with Lu Zhi, but he was unwilling, so she needed Second Uncle¡¯s intervention. This made everything sound legitimate. Second Uncle Lu had a strong sense of justice. ¡°Yining, it¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to help you. I also feel that what my mother did was wrong. Chen Kexin is nothing. She¡¯s just a maid in our Lu family. She saved All Zhi, so it¡¯s not a problem for us to repay her kindness. We usually treat her like a young miss, providing her with good food and drinks.¡± ¡°But what about her? She¡¯s never satisfied! She actually caused such a scene at your wedding ceremony with Ah Zhi. You have no idea, 1 don¡¯t even have the face to go out and see others.¡± Second Uncle Lu was already dissatisfied with his mother¡¯s excessive preference for Chen Kexin. However, out of consideration for his parents¡¯ dignity, he couldn¡¯t point it out openly. This time, with the chaos caused by Chen Kexin and his mother being chased out by his father, he felt like apuding his father! Praise him for doing well! Now, Jiang Yining had taken the initiative to bring Old Madam home. He wasn¡¯t happy about it. However, he still had a favorable impression of Jiang Yining. She was a filial girl! Ah Zhi didn¡¯t misjudge her! Chapter 293 - 293: He Successively Hung Up On Her Three Times (1) Chapter 293: He Sessively Hung Up On Her Three Times (1) Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Second Uncle Lu kept talking incessantly about rhe ¡®misdeeds1 of Chen Kexin and the unfair actions of Old Madam Lu. Seeing Old Madam Lu¡¯s face turning darker, Jiang Yining quickly interrupted him, ¡°Second Uncle, 1 think you¡¯re right. I have to go to ss, so I¡¯ll hang up first.11 ¡°Sure, then study hard and strive to graduate from Qing University as an outstanding student. Bring glory to our Lu family.¡± Second Uncle Lu even encouraged her. Jiang Yining replied with a smile, ¡°Alright.* She finally hung up the phone¡­ Old Madam Lu was so infuriated that she mmed her hand on the table. ¡°This unfilial child! How dare he talk about me like this behind my back!¡± She was his biological mother! How could he side with Jiang Yining and not speak up for her? ¡°Old Madam, the words spoken behind your back are the true feelings. Look at how your husband and son evaluate you. They are supposed to be the closest to you, but because of your various misdeeds, they have distanced themselves from you. Shouldn¡¯t you reflect on your actions?¡± Jiang Yining looked at her indifferently and said unhurriedly. ¡°I don¡¯t need you to care about me.¡± Old Madam Lu was already very heartbroken but still refused to admit her mistakes. Jiang Yining didn¡¯t argue with her. The main goal today was to get her toe back home, not to provoke her anger. Anyway, there was only one phone call left¡­ Jiang Yining didn¡¯t say much and dialed Lu Zhi¡¯s number. T hree seconds after the call was made, rhe call was answered on the other hand. Lu Zhi¡¯s clear voice traveled into her ears through the radio waves. ¡°Why are you calling me at this time? Did you miss me?¡± Jiang Yining was speechless. Jiang Yining¡±s cheeks were burning. It was fine to joke around casually, bur he said such ambiguous words in front of Old Madam. Where would she put her face? ¡°I don¡¯t miss you at all,¡± Jiang Yining replied in a bad tone. ¡°Little liar.¡± Lu Zhi chuckled and said, ¡°You probably don¡¯t have many sses today, right? Go home early.¡± ¡°Yeah, not much. There¡¯s only one ss. But I n to hang out with Xiaoxi. I don¡¯t want to go back.¡± Jiang Yining tried her best to casually engage in the conversation so that he wouldn¡¯t know that Old Madam was right beside her. ¡°Again with Ye Xiaoxi. You spend more time with her than with me.¡± Lu Zhi¡¯s words carried a hint of jealousy. Jiang Yining coughed and said, ¡°Lu Zhi, can you be normal? Xiaoxi and I are good sisters.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t chase her away because I knew you two were good sisters.¡± Jiang Yining was speechless. Alright, he won! Jiang Yining dared not continue the conversation because she felt that rhe content of the conversation between her and Lu Zhi was different. It was as if they were showing off their affection. Jiang Yining cleared her voice and said, ¡°By the way, didn¡¯t 1 mention to you yesterday that 1 wanted to bring Grandma home? Lu Zhi, what¡¯s your decision on that?¡± Before she could finish her sentence. Beep beep beep¡­ The busy tone sounded, and Jiang Yining looked at the phone screen. Only then did she realize that he had hung up the phone! Jiang Yining was speechless again. Wasn¡¯t this too straightforward? Seeing that she was silent, Old Madam Lu couldn¡¯t help but lower her voice and ask, ¡°What are you doing? Why aren¡¯t you speaking?¡± She actually deliberately made a sound to let Lu Zhi hear, making sure he knew she was present. So that he could weigh his options before deciding how to reply to Jiang Yining. Jiang Yining pretended to be calm and said, ¡°identally pressed the hang-up button. I¡¯ll call him back.¡± Old Madam Lu snorted coldly. She felt it was intentional! Certainly, she anticipated that Ah Zhi was about to agree to bring her back, so she hung up the phone! Old Madam Lu held back her anger and warned, ¡°Jiang Yining, I¡¯m warning you, don¡¯t y any tricks.¡± ¡°Oh.¡± Jiang Yining replied coldly. She dialed Lu Zhi¡¯s number again. ¡°Lu Zhi, why did you hang up on me?¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry, bad signal on my end.¡± I was just talking to you about bringing Grandma back¡­¡± Jiang Yining had just mentioned Old Madam Lu. He ended the call mercilessly. Jiang Yining was speechless. Wasn¡¯t this guy a little too ruthless? If he was unwilling to bring Old Madam back, he should at least let her finish her sentence. What was the point of directly hanging up? Jiang Yining was not convinced and called back three times. In thest call, she deliberately brought up other matters before mentioning Old Madam Lu. But just like before¡­ When Lu Zhi heard her mention Old Madam Lu, he ended the call. Well then. Jiang Yining gave up. She spread her hands, looked at Old Madam Lu, and said, ¡°You see it clearly now, right? Your grandson didn¡¯t directly say that he wasn¡¯t willing to take you back. However, his attitude had already been made clear. You lost. Now, you have to go back with me,.¡± Chapter 294 - 294: He Successively Hung Up On Her Three Times (2) Chapter 294: He Sessively Hung Up On Her Three Times (2) Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Old Madam Lu¡¯s nose tingled, and her eyes reddened. Tears immediately welled up in her eyes and almost rolled out. ¡°I¡¯m not going back. None of them are willing to see me. Why should I go back?¡± Old Madam Lu said in frustration, ¡°Why don¡¯t you just let me die outside? They¡¯ll definitely be delighted for sure.¡± She had worked hard for the Lu family all her life. In the end, she found herself in such a miserable situation, which was truly heart-wrenching! Jiang Yining had expected her to have such a reaction. ¡°Can¡¯t ept the defeat? We made a bet. At your age, can¡¯t you bear even this? Aren¡¯t you afraid of losing face?¡± Jiang Yining sneered, looked outside, and stretched. ¡°Fine, if you want to be unreasonable, 1 can¡¯t tie you up and bring you back to the Lu family with me. I can¡¯t do anything to you. I¡¯m going out now, shouting to everyone that Old Madam of the Lu family, despite her age, doesn¡¯t keep her word.¡± Jiang Yining said and was about to leave. The maid quickly stopped her and tried to persuade Old Madam Lu. ¡°Old Madam, aren¡¯t you known for your integrity? Even if you don¡¯t like Young Mistress, you should still keep your promise.¡± Old Madam Lu felt a burning frustration inside. However, she didn¡¯t want Jiang Yining, whom she looked down on to think poorly of her. ¡°So be it! Suxin,e with me to my room and pack our things.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± The maid tried to please Jiang Yining and said, ¡°Young Mistress, please wait a little longer.¡± ¡°Sure.¡± Jiang Yining nodded. Old Madam Lu and her maid returned to the bedroom. The tears that she had been holding back for so long finally couldn¡¯t be held back anymore and rolled down. She sat at the head of the bed and said angrily, ¡°What kind of karma is this? I raised this family of ingrates!¡± Su Xin saw this and said while packing up, ¡°Old Madam, it¡¯s not that I¡¯m biased or speaking for others. You were indeed in the wrong in this matter. Think about it, Old Master has been with you for almost a lifetime. Has he ever wronged you? Each time, it¡¯s you who held him tightly in your hands. This time, he couldn¡¯t protect you anymore, especially after what Kexin did, embarrassing our Lu family.¡± ¡°Also, Second Young Master and Young Master All Zhi were raised by you and are the closest to you. Whenever you felt even a bit unwell, they would be more anxious than anyone.¡± ¡°They are all your closest people. Logically speaking, no matter who goes against you, they should stand by your side immediately to protect you.¡± ¡°But now, neither of them is willing to take you back home. Do you still think it¡¯s just their fault?¡± Old Madam Lu wiped her tears silently. Suxin finished packing and brought a warm towel. She handed it to her. ¡°Old Madam, 1 am your dowry maid and have followed you for my entire life. Let me say something from the bottom of my heart. No matter how much you love Kexin, you can¡¯t let her surpass the people of our Lu family. They are your true family.¡± ¡°This time Young Mistress has suffered a great grievance, but she is willing to take the initiative to invite you back. She also wants the entire Lu family to live in harmony, that¡¯s why she showed weakness to you. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have mentioned this matter, and others wouldn¡¯t me her.¡± Old Madam Lu said with a nasal tone, ¡°She¡¯s deliberately trying to act kind to impress Ah Zhi.¡± ¡°No matter what Young Mistress¡¯s purpose is. Just the way she handled things was admirable. In this aspect, Kexin is far inferior to her,¡± Su Xin said. One causes embarrassment to the Lu family, while the other thinks of the overall well-being of the Lu family. The contrast was too obvious. No wonder everyone in the Lu family had aplete turnaround in their attitude toward Jiang Yining after this incident. Old Madam Lu understood what Suxin meant. She couldn¡¯t utter a single negative word about Jiang Yining anymore. Su Xin saw the change in Old Madam¡¯s expression and knew that she had heard her words. She smiled and said, ¡°Alright, stop crying. Let¡¯s go home first. Old Madam, when you go back this time, you can¡¯t throw a tantrum and get angry with Old Master again. Let¡¯s get through this hurdle first, and we can discuss the futureter.¡± Old Madam Lu nodded. Jiang Yining waited in the living room for a long time. Just as she was specting that Old Madam Lu had changed her mind and was unwilling to go back with her¡­ But then, Old Madam Lu and the maid walked out. ¡°Young Mistress, sorry to keep you waiting. I¡¯m old and my hands and feet are not agile, so it¡¯s slow to pack things.¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay. I don¡¯t have anything to do today.¡± Jiang Yining stepped forward and offered to help with the luggage. Suxin shook her head. ¡°Young Mistress, you can¡¯t do that. Let me handle it.¡± ¡°You¡¯re getting old. It¡¯s not convenient for you to carry so many things. I¡¯m young and in good health. 1 won¡¯t be tired even if I carry a few pieces of luggage.¡± Jiang Yining said, ¡°Besides, Grandma left because she was angry with me. I have to show my filial piety to make her not mad at me.¡± She said this in a somewhat chilly tone as if deliberately provoking. However, Su Xin knew she was joking. Old Madam Lu red at her angrily. She held the maid¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Suxin, don¡¯t mind her. She loves to show off, just let her be.¡± Su Xin smiled helplessly. Old Madam seemed to be more childish as she aged. She had to go along with it. Jiang Yining didn¡¯t mind Old Madam Lu¡¯s cold words. She remained calm andposed, keeping pace. The three of them took a car back to the Lu family¡¯s residence. As soon as they got off, the housekeeper was dumbfounded to see Old Madam Lu. After a few seconds of being stunned, he said, ¡°Old Madam, you¡¯re back?¡± Old Madam Lu said irritable, ¡°Yes, I¡¯m back. You all seem to wish 1 nevere home again, don¡¯t you?¡± The housekeeper was speechless. This temper is really something. Old Madam Lu didn¡¯t want to argue with the housekeeper. She was even more unwilling to stand in the courtyard and be surrounded by so many people. With a straight face, she returned to her courtyard with Suxin. Jiang Yining hadpleted her mission. She smiled and said to the housekeeper, ¡°Take good care of Old Madam. Also, give Grandpa a call and let him know.¡± The housekeeper was speechless. Young Mistress actually brought Old Madam back without informing Old Master in advance? That takes some nerve! However, what¡¯s even more miraculous is that Old Madam agreed! This was even more challenging than getting Old Master¡¯s approval. The housekeeper admired Jiang Yining even more. Jiang Yining didn¡¯t exin further. She left the residence leisurely.. Chapter 295 - 295: Do You Have Someone You Like? (1) Chapter 295: Do You Have Someone You Like? (1) Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio In the afternoon. Jiang Yining attended a ss. Because her ssmates knew about her marriage to Lu Zhi and their honeymoon abroad, the moment she entered the ssroom, everyone teased her, asking for wedding candies. Even though Jiang Yining was bold andposed, being teased by so many people made her blush. She said in a low voice, ¡°I didn¡¯t bring any wedding candy, but 1 can treat you to dinner tonight.¡± ¡°Where are we going to eat?¡± ¡°Of course, we have to go to the most expensive Riverside Hotel. Our Yining is married to the president of Lu Corporation!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, we must take advantage of Yining and have a feast. Otherwise, 1 won¡¯t be able to calm down. Lu Zhi is the Prince Charming in my heart!¡± ¡°Hmph, why don¡¯t you see if you¡¯re worthy of him?¡± A bunch of ssmates chattered away. The discussion was rather intense. Ye Xiaoxi poked Jiang Yining with her finger and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go to Riverside Hotel.¡± Ye Xiaoxi felt that Jiang Yining was good in every aspect, except that she had a reserved personality. She didn¡¯t like to interact with people too much. Taking advantage of this opportunity to get closer to ssmates in the ss seemed like a good idea. ¡°Okay.¡± Jiang Yining had sufficient money, so she naturally wouldn¡¯t be stingy. The students beside her were a little embarrassed when they heard that she had agreed to treat the entire ss to a meal at Riverside Hotel. That was one of the most expensive hotels in the city, with an average cost per person reaching tens of thousands. If there were more than forty students in this ss, wouldn¡¯t it cost her nearly five hundred thousand? The money of the rich wasn¡¯t earned by a gust of wind. Besides, they were just joking when they asked to go to Riverside Hotel to eat. Unexpectedly, Jiang Yining took it seriously. ¡°Let¡¯s not go to Riverside Hotel, shall we? Let¡¯s just find one nearby.¡± ¡°No need, Yining can afford it.¡± Ye Xiaoxi agreed on behalf of Jiang Yining. Jiang Yining smiled. ¡°Yes, I said I¡¯ll treat you guys to a meal at Riverside Hotel. Let¡¯s go there. Don¡¯t worry about it tonight. Eat as much as you can. No one is allowed to leave the hotel if they¡¯re not full.¡± When the ssmates heard this, they were relieved and burst into enthusiastic apuse. Jiang Yining looked at the group of innocent ssmates in front of her and the corners of her lips curled up slightly. After school. The entire ss took taxis to Riverside Hotel. Jiang Yining gave the manager a call in advance and asked them to reserve the entire top floor for her and not let anyone else in. The manager of Riverside Hotel was naturally delighted to receive such a big order. Jiang Yining and Ye Xiaoxi headed there by car. Ye Xiaoxi happily asked her how her honeymoon with Lu Zhi was. Jiang Yining only said, ¡°It went well.¡± Ye Xiaoxi teased, ¡°What aspect went well? Did you have a great time, or is Lu Zhi¡¯s stamina impressive?¡± Jiang Yining was speechless. ¡°Ye Xiaoxi. you¡¯ve be naughty.¡± Jiang Yining said lightly. Ye Xiaoxi said, ¡°Tsk. You¡¯re already married. Stop pretending. We¡¯re best friends here. There¡¯s nothing we can¡¯t say.¡± Jiang Yining nced at her and asked sharply, ¡°1 see that you have a peach blossom on your face. You¡¯re smiling so brightly. Did you find yourself a boyfriend while 1 was away?¡± Ye Xiaoxi blushed and said, ¡°1 did not.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Jiang Yining had initially intended to change the topic, but from Ye Xiaoxi¡¯s reaction, she felt that her friend might have indeed had a secret affair with someone behind her back. Jiang Yining ced her hand on Ye Xiaoxi¡¯s shoulder and whispered, ¡°Ye Xiaoxi, we¡¯re best friends. There¡¯s nothing we can¡¯t talk about. If you have a boyfriend and don¡¯t tell me, I¡¯ll be angry.¡± Her tone carried a hint of danger. Ye Xiaoxi lightly bit her lip and shyly confessed, ¡°1 don¡¯t have a boyfriend. I just fell in love with someone. I don¡¯t know if he feels the same way.¡± ¡°Who is it?¡± Jiang Yining rarely gossiped. ¡°His name is Li Yu. He¡¯s a student in our school¡¯sw department. Li Yu¡¯s parents passed away, and he supported his sister while attending school. I met him at the hotel when he was scolded by the supervisor, so 1 took him under my wing as a bodyguard.¡± Ye Xiaoxi¡¯s eyes were watery and filled with adoration when she mentioned Li Yu. Anyone could tell how much she liked that person. ¡°What do you like about him?¡± Jiang Yining asked curiously. ¡°I like his indomitable personality, his self-restraint, and seriousness¡­ I like many things about him.¡± Li Yu was the epitome of a diligent student from humble beginnings, and despite his poverty, he possessed all the qualities that make a person admirable! Listening to Ye Xiaoxi¡¯s description, Jiang Yining leaned on her chin and said, ¡°Xiaoxi, 1 think a significant reason you like him is that you can empathize with him.¡± Ye Xiaoxi had previously been burdened by her mother¡¯s actions.. Chapter 296 - 296: Do You Have Someone You Like? (2) Chapter 296: Do You Have Someone You Like? (2) Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Life was quite difficult. As for Li Yu, he had lost his parents and was supporting his sister¡¯s education¡­ Their situations were too simr. When Xiaoxi looked at Li Yu, she would most likely think of the life she had led in the past and feel sorry for him. Otherwise, how could she have fallen for Li Yu in such a short time? Ye Xiaoxi pondered for a moment before saying, ¡°Perhaps you¡¯re right. There are indeed many simrities between Li Yu and I, but I¡¯m not as outstanding as him.¡± ¡°No, you¡¯re equally outstanding. Xiaoxi, I really admire you for being able to persevere until today.¡± Jiang Yining said sincerely. Ye Xiaoxi instantly felt ecstatic! She thought, ¡°Haha! The goddess actually admired me!¡± She was so happy! Ye Xiaoxi grinned from ear to ear. ¡°Yining, praise me again.¡± Jiang Yining was speechless. Until they reached the hotel, Ye Xiaoxi kept pestering Jiang Yinign for morepliments. Jiang Yining had no other choice and reluctantly praised her with a couple of indifferent remarks. Even so, it was enough to make Ye Xiaoxi ted. The two of them took the elevator to the top floor. Just as they were about to leave, they heard a familiar voice loudly protesting. ¡°Why can¡¯t 1 go in? I¡¯ve already booked this ce well in advance. Do you think you can just revoke it? Where is the consideration for the customer¡¯s interest?¡± Xiao Yeyu was particrly angry. She had been hiding at home and hardly went out recently. It wasn¡¯t easy for her to have a meal outside, but she was rejected at the door. This made her exceptionally furious. The hotel manager said, ¡°We¡¯re very sorry, but we have to entertain a VIP guest tonight. I can¡¯t let you in. Miss Xiao, aspensation, our hotel is willing topensate you ten times the loss.¡± ¡°Do I care about your money?¡± Xiao Yeyu said arrogantly, ¡°Bring that distinguished guest over. Let me see who she is! Why let her in and not me?¡± The hotel manager was in a dilemma. Jiang Yining stepped forward and said, ¡°I¡¯m here. Didn¡¯t you want to see me? You can look now.¡± When Xiao Yeyu heard Jiang Yining¡¯s voice, she shivered in fear. She slowly turned around and looked back. Seeing that it was Jiang Yining, she swallowed her saliva and said, ¡°So it¡¯s Yining. 1 didn¡¯t know you wereing here for a meal. I won¡¯t disturb you anymore. I¡¯ll leave first.¡± Ye Xiaoxi was furious when she saw her and sarcastically remarked, ¡°Why are you running away so quickly? We¡¯re sisters after all. We haven¡¯t seen each other for so long. We can catch up.¡± Xiao Yeyu stopped in her tracks and said with a sense of grievance, ¡°Xiaoxi, 1 know I¡¯ve let you down. But I¡¯ve already been punished. Don¡¯t stoop to my level and don¡¯t hold it against me.¡± Ye Xiaoxi snorted, ¡°Who would want to stoop to your level? Xiao Yeyu, don¡¯t think too highly of yourself!¡± She hated it the most when others deceived her feelings! Xiao Yeyu was even more detestable than those bandits and thieves! It was even more disgusting! Pretending to be sisters on the surface, but scheming behind her back! The more Ye Xiaoxi looked at her, the more infuriated she became! ¡°Xiaoxi, let¡¯s go.¡± Jiang Yining didn¡¯t want to get too entangled with a viin like Xiao Yeyu. She said calmly. ¡°Yes.¡± Ye Xiaoxi nodded. Xiao Yeyu¡¯s eyes reddened as she made way for them. Jiang Yining and Ye Xiaoxi didn¡¯t spare her a nce and walked straight inside. Just as they stepped in, Yuan Luochen arrived in the elevator right behind them. Seeing Xiao Yeyu still standing outside, he asked, ¡°Why aren¡¯t you going in?¡± Xiao Yeyu said, ¡°The top floor has been booked. The hotel won¡¯t amodate us.¡± ¡°Who is it? Who dares to fight for my territory? They¡¯re asking for trouble?¡± Yuan Luochen said rudely. ¡°It¡¯s Ye Xiaoxi and Jiang Yining.¡± When Yuan Luochen heard these two names, his anger subsided by half. It wasn¡¯t that he was afraid of Ye Xiaoxi and Jiang Yining. Instead¡­ He still needed to curry favor with the Elizabeth family now, and he couldn¡¯t let them know that he had intimate rtions with Xiao Yeyu. Otherwise, if Ye Xiaoxi turned around and told her father. He would no longer have the chance of marrying Miss Elizabeth. Yuan Luochen paused and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go. There¡¯s more than one ce to eat. Let¡¯s go to another ce.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Xiao Yeyu felt somewhat dissatisfied. Yuan Luochen was Ye Xiaoxi¡¯s uncle, but as an elder, he dared not be too assertive with his younger rtives. It was truly disappointing. However, everything she had now depended on Yuan Luochen, so she didn¡¯t dare to say anything. She could only follow him. The entire ss upied a total of thirteen tables. When the ssmates learned that Jiang Yining had booked the top floor of the hotel for the entire night, spending millions of dors, they were all extremely shocked. After that, they let loose and enjoyed the meal. After all, most of the people here had never been to such a high-ss hotel in their lives. If they dined with others, they would feel restrained. Now, with their closest friends and ssmates, what else was there to consider? The ss monitor and a few ssmates jeered and called the waiter to bring the wine. Jiang Yining and Ye Xiaoxi followed them and had a few drinks while ying games. By the time the dinner ended, it was already past nine. Jiang Yining had the hotel staff call taxis and send all the ssmates home. Then, she informed Ye Xiaoxi¡¯s driver to pick her up. She supported the stumbling Ye Xiaoxi and stood at the entrance of the hotel. After waiting for a short while, the chauffeur drove over. The driver¡¯s door opened and the man got out. Jiang Yining looked up and saw a slender and cheerful young man. She suddenly had a feeling. He was the person that Ye Xiaoxi liked. ¡°Hello, I¡¯m Miss Yuan¡¯s driver. Please hand her over to me.¡± Li Yu walked up to her and extended his long arm, saying politely. Jiang Yining didn¡¯t release Ye Xiaoxi, instead, she asked in a soft voice, ¡°What¡¯s your name?¡± Li Yu remained silent and just stared at her. Jiang Yining raised an eyebrow and said, ¡°How can I trust you with Xiaoxi if I don¡¯t know who you are?¡± ¡°I¡¯m Li Yu, the personal bodyguard recently hired by Miss Yuan.¡± Li Yu replied with a clear voice. ¡°Li Yu. I¡¯ve heard Xiaoxi mention this name before. She praises you a lot.¡± Jiang Yining said yfully, then unexpectedly pushed the slightly drunk Ye Xiaoxi towards him. Li Yu subconsciously hugged Ye Xiaoxi. Jiang Yining smiled and said, ¡°Alright, I¡¯m leaving.¡± After saying that, she hailed a taxi. She jumped in cleanly. Li Yu looked down at the person in his arms. Ye Xiaoxi raised her head and looked at him with a silly smile. ¡°Hmm¡­ You are Li Yu¡­ You¡¯re really good-looking¡­¡± She spoke slowly as if her brain had slowed down by a few beats. Li Yu¡¯s eyes were deep. No one knew what he was thinking. A momentter, he carried her into the car.. Chapter 297 - 297: Leave Her to Me, I’ll Send Her Back (1) Chapter 297: Leave Her to Me, I¡¯ll Send Her Back (1) Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio On the way, Ye Xiaoxi felt dizzy and ufortable. She retched by the window. Li Yu was worried that she would be grazed by other cars and pulled her back several times. Then, he handed her a stic bag. ¡°Vomit in here.¡± ¡°Thank you.¡± Even after getting drunk, Ye Xiaoxi didn¡¯t forget to maintain her manners. Li Yu, upon hearing this, smiled faintly. When the car drove into the Yuan family mansion, Li Yu stopped and carried her out. Just as he was about to send her back to her bedroom, he saw Yuan Xudong and Miss Elizabeth standing not far away. Yuan Xudong asked as he saw them from the corner of his eye. He left Elizabeth behind and went up to them. ¡°What happened to Xiaoxi?¡± ¡°She¡¯s drunk.¡± Li Yu answered. ¡°Leave her to me. I¡¯ll send her back.¡± Yuan Xudongmanded. Li Yu frowned and hesitated in his actions. Yuan Xudong didn¡¯t give him the choice. He reached out and pulled Ye Xiaoxi into his arms. Miss Elizabeth saw this and stood in his way. Sheined, Are you so averse to me? You¡¯re deliberately looking for something to do to cast me aside?¡± ¡°Xiaoxi is my niece. It¡¯s only right for me to care for her. It has nothing to do with anyone else.¡± Yuan Xudong said coldly. Elizabeth bit her lower lip angrily. ¡°Yuan Xudong, don¡¯t forget the purpose of my visit to the Yuan family! If 1 choose someone else, you should know better than anyone what you will lose!¡± She was here for a marriage alliance. The person who married her would directly get 10% of the Yuan Corporation¡¯s shares. This could almost determine the next heir of the Yuan family! Yuan Xudong, in t refusal, was he intending to give up the position of the heir to the Yuan family? Yuan Xudong, upon hearing this, gave her a cold nce. Without saying a word, he carried Ye Xiaoxi and left. Miss Elizabeth stomped her foot in anger, ¡°Yuan Xudong!¡± Li Yu looked at the two figures in the distance. His expression returned to its usual indifference. He bowed slightly to Miss Elizabeth and left. Yuan Xudong carried Ye Xiaoxi and walked a little further away before a look of disgust appeared on his face. Where did this girl go crazy tonight? Her entire body reeked of alcohol and there was a sour and foul odor. He really wanted to throw her to the ground. If it weren¡¯t for avoiding Elizabeth-Qianqian, he wouldn¡¯t have touched her just now. Enduring his obsession with cleanliness, Yuan Xudong carried Ye Xiaoxi back to the bedroom. He ced her on the bed and was about to leave. However, she grabbed his hand and pressed it beneath her. ¡°Sob¡­ I¡¯m so thirsty¡­ It¡¯s so ufortable¡­¡± Ye Xiaoxi mumbled softly, her long eyshes trembling like a pitiful little beast. ¡°Let go of me. 1¡¯11 get you some water.¡± Yuan Xudong¡¯s voice was cold. However, Ye Xiaoxi ignored him. ¡°1 want to drink some water¡­ Yining¡­ Help me pour a ss of water¡­¡± Yuan Xudong was speechless. He seemed fated to encounter trouble every time with this girl. Yuan Xudong grabbed her shoulders and tried to force his hand out. Unexpectedly, just as he struggled, Ye Xiaoxi raised her hand, hooked it around his neck, and forcefully pressed him toward herself. The distance between the two of them instantly shortened to less than three fingers. He could clearly feel her shallow breathing, see her fair and tender cheeks, and the short golden hair on her delicate skin. Yuan Xudong was stunned for a few seconds before he burst into fury. ¡°Ye Xiaoxi!!!¡± Ugh! Ye Xiaoxi opened her mouth and vomited ufortably. Yuan Xudong¡¯s pristine shirt was instantly stained by the sour and foul smell. He was instantly furious. If anger could materialize into a real sword, she would have been pierced into smithereens. Yuan Xudong pushed her away and picked up the tissue beside him to wipe the filth off his body. However, he could still smell it. He couldn¡¯t hold it in anymore and rushed into the bathroom. He turned on the water valve and desperately washed the dirty things off his body. Ye Xiaoxi felt much better after vomiting. She staggered up, took the kettle, and poured herself three sses of water. After drinking it, her mind became a little clearer. She heard some movement in the bathroom and walked over curiously. At the door. What caught her eye was the man¡¯s naked upper body, which looked very muscr. Ye Xiaoxi was stunned. A few secondster, two streams of liquid slowly flowed out of her nose. She subconsciously wiped it off. In the end, when she saw her hands covered in blood, she felt dizzy and fell to the ground. Yuan Xudong was still rinsing off when he heard movement behind him. He turned around and saw the unconscious Ye Xiaoxi. He was speechless. He vowed that when she woke up tomorrow, he would definitely settle today¡¯s score! Chapter 298 - 298: Leave Her to Me, I’ll Send Her Back (2) Chapter 298: Leave Her to Me, I¡¯ll Send Her Back (2) Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio On the other side. Jiang Yining returned home and found that the entire vi was brightly lit. She quietly sneaked to the living room entrance and took a nce inside. Sure enough, she found Lu Zhi sitting on the sofa with a dark expression. She took a whiff of her own scent. She realized that the smell of alcohol was still very obvious. She took out the perfume she bought on the way and sprayed it on herself. She waited until she was sure the smell of the alcohol couldn¡¯t be detected. Only then did she walk in. ¡°Didn¡¯t 1 tell you that 1 want to have a gathering with my ssmates? Why are you still waiting for me?¡± Jiang Yining spoke naturally as she walked towards the stairs, trying to pass off the situation. However, Lu Zhi stepped forward and blocked her way. ¡°I called you, why didn¡¯t you pick up?¡± ¡°My phone ran out of battery.¡± Jiang Yining took out her phone and pressed a few buttons to show him. Indeed, the screen wasn¡¯t lighting up. Lu Zhi stared at her for a few seconds and opened his thin lips slightly. Just as he was about to let her off the hook, he caught a faint fragrance and the smell of alcohol. ¡°You¡¯ve been drinking?¡± ¡°No.¡± Jiang Yining was shocked. Did he have a dog¡¯s nose? She had only drunk a little red wine, and the alcohol had almost evaporated after walking all the way. She had even specially sprayed perfume just now, and he could still smell it? ¡°No?¡± Lu Zhi didn¡¯t believe her. He lowered his head, leaned closer to her, and sniffed her. Jiang Yining froze. His body and aurapletely enveloped her. Every cell in her body tensed up. ¡°Don¡¯t you usually not wear perfume? Why did you suddenly spray some today?¡± Lu Zhi approached her face and asked. ¡°1 didn¡¯t put on any perfume. It probably got me on during the gathering.¡± Jiang Yining smiled.¡± If you smell alcohol, it¡¯s likely from there too.¡± She thought, ¡°This exnation should work, right?¡± Jiang Yining secretly praised herself for being clever. Lu Zhi¡¯s gaze was deep as he said, ¡°In the future, you must pick up my calls when you attend gatherings sote. Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t even know if something happened to you.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± When Jiang Yining heard his words, she understood that she had sessfully fooled him. She breathed a sigh of relief. ¡°Thank you for your concern.¡± After two seconds, she said, ¡°By the way, 1 persuaded Old Madam to go home today. We have to prepare the anniversary gifts for the two elders tomorrow.¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need to prepare. It¡¯s fine as long as we are present.¡± Lu Zhi had already received a call from his grandfather and knew that she had persuaded his grandmother to return home. This girl was quite capable. Even with the strained rtionship with his grandmother, she managed to persuade her. ¡°Really?¡± Jiang Yining felt that it would be rude not to prepare a gift. ¡°Yes, Grandpa said that he had already prepared a gift for her when she returned. There¡¯s no need to spend any more money.¡± Lu Zhi said calmly. Jiang Yining smiled and nodded. ¡°Alright, then I¡¯ll go back first.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Watching her go upstairs, Lu Zhi said to the housekeeper, ¡°Prepare some sobering soup and send it to Yining.¡± She drank alcohol and even put on perfume. How could he not smell it? He just didn¡¯t want to expose this little trickster. The housekeeper was slightly surprised, but he still nodded and said, ¡°Yes, sir.¡± The next day. Jiang Yining woke up early and was awakened by Ye Xiaoxi¡¯s phone call. On the other end of the line, Ye Xiaoxi cried and wailed, ¡°Yining, I¡¯ll never drink again in my life! If I drink again, 1¡¯11 cut off my head and kick it like a ball!¡± ¡°What foolish thing did you do?¡± Jiang Yining asked sleepily. Ye Xiaoxi wanted to bang her head against the wall. What else could she do? Last night, she vomited all over her uncle and even saw his naked upper body! What was even more embarrassing was¡­ She passed out! Ye Xiaoxi wished she could just die on the spot so that she wouldn¡¯t have to face Yuan Xudong. After listening to her stumbling through the whole story, Jiang Yining cynically mocked her, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to have such bad taste in alcohol.¡± ¡°You¡¯re stillughing at me?¡± Ye Xiaoxi was embarrassed and furious. ¡°I¡¯m notughing at you. I just don¡¯t think it¡¯s a big deal. He¡¯s your biological uncle. When he sees you embarrass yourself, he¡¯llugh at you for two days and forget about it. It¡¯s not like he¡¯ll remember this forever.¡± Jiang Yining said calmly. ¡°Hmph, stinky Yining, it didn¡¯t happen to you, so of course you can say that it¡¯s fine.¡± After scolding her, Ye Xiaoxi muttered, ¡°I¡¯ll move out and live somewhere else for a few days.¡± ¡°If you move out, I¡¯m afraid not only Yuan Xudong will know about this. Your whole family will know.¡± Knowing how much Old Master Yuan favored her, how could he bear for her to leave the Yuan family? If she inexplicably moved out, they would surely investigate the reason. At that time, wouldn¡¯t the Yuan family be rmed? Ye Xiaoxi was speechless. Jiang Yining said, ¡°Just stay put and behave yourself.¡± ¡°Well, that¡¯s the only way.¡± Ye Xiaoxi agreed dejectedly, then added, ¡°Anyway, he¡¯s been entangled by Elizabethtely and doesn¡¯t have time for me.¡± ¡°What¡¯s going on between your uncle and Miss Elizabeth?¡± Jiang Yining was afraid that if she continued to talk about her embarrassing matters would upset her more. So, she smoothly changed the topic. As expected, Ye Xiaoxi was excited. She smiled and said, ¡°What else can it be? Elizabeth has taken a fancy to him.¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t she dislike your uncle?¡± Jiang Yining had met Elizabeth a few times and felt that she was very arrogant and looked down on the Yuan family. Any discerning person could tell how much Old Master Yuan doted on Ye Xiaoxi. If Elizabeth really respected the Yuan family and held them in high regard, would she have mocked Ye Xiaoxi repeatedly? Of course not. She dared to make things difficult for Xiaoxi because she believed she could take advantage of the Yuan family and wouldn¡¯t face any consequences. Such a person actually likes Yuan Xudong? It was really strange. Ye Xiaoxi chuckled and said, ¡°She didn¡¯t like him in the past, but now she likes him a lot. When you and Ah Zhi went to Sweden for your honeymoon, my grandfather and Lady Elizabeth specially arranged for them to go on antern-viewing night tour for the sake of her rtionship with my uncles. Who knew that Elizabeth would get lost in a fit of anger and end up stranded alone in the forest. The rest of us went down to search, and, in the end, my uncle found her and carried her back home.¡± Women were easily moved. Especially when they are injured and frightened. After that night, Elizabeth-Qianqian¡¯s attitude towards Yuan Xudong changed 180 degrees. She tried to find opportunities to be alone with him every day. Unfortunately, though she was interested, he was indifferent. Yuan Xudong always avoided her. For this reason, Old Master Yuan had talked to Yuan Xudong countless times.. Chapter 299 - 299: Jiang Yining Is Lin Yan’s Best Friend? (1) Chapter 299: Jiang Yining Is Lin Yan¡¯s Best Friend? (1) Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio For the past few days, Ye Xiaoxi kept seeing Elizabeth approach Yuan Xudong. Yuan Xudong always wore a cold expression and ignored her. Ye Xiaoxin exined the situation to Jiang Yining. She then said, ¡°She kept causing trouble for me, and now she¡¯s facing rejection. I find it quite satisfying.¡± Jiang Yining smiled and said, ¡°If your uncle epts her, it will be beneficial for his future development. Why wouldn¡¯t he ept her?¡± ¡°I wonder too. However, he didn¡¯t seem to like women. Every time I touch him, he doesn¡¯t seem to like it. Yining, 1 suspect that he has a unique sexual orientation.¡± Ye Xiaoxi truly believed that Yuan Xudong was gay because all his assistants were male. Other than the two old maids, the servants in the courtyard were all men. Wasn¡¯t this strange? Jiang Yining was speechless. She didn¡¯t expect the dignified Yuan Xudong to like men. However, it was better for outsiders not to interfere in personal matters. Ye Xiaoxi chatted with Jiang Yining for a while and felt much better. She then said, ¡°By the way, Yining, my grandfather has arranged a trip to Maldives for me next week. Are you free to go with me?¡± Jiang Yining said with a smile, ¡°I¡¯m free. I can go anytime.¡± ¡°Hehe, you¡¯re the best. Then, I¡¯ll send you the itinerary.¡± Ye Xiaoxi said happily. ¡°Okay.¡± Finally done with the conversation, Ye Xiaoxi hung up the phone in satisfaction. Just as she was about to wash up, she noticed a tall figure standing at the door, looking at her with deep eyes. Ye Xiaoxi was speechless. After Jiang Yining and Ye Xiaoxi finished their conversation, she tossed her phone aside and went back to sleep. However, she couldn¡¯t fall asleep. At this moment, a message notification chimed. Jiang Yining nced at it casually and immediately sat up. The message was from K, regarding the rare element ¡®Curium¡¯ that she had asked him to investigate earlier. Currently, there are only threepanies globally researching the ¡®Curium¡¯ element. One was located overseas, and the other was in the capital city. Thest one was in A-City. K hadn¡¯t yet found information about the mastermind of the twopanies overseas and the capital city. As for the family that researched ¡®Curium¡¯ in A-City, Jiang Yining was familiar with them. It was the Tao family. ording to what he knew, Old Master Tao spent 500 billion on the research and development of ¡®Curium¡¯. However, synthesizing this element was challenging, and even producing a few milliliters came at a significant cost. Therefore, the Tao family¡¯s project remained in the development stage and hadn¡¯t been implemented in reality. Therefore, not many people paid attention to it. After Jiang Yining finished reading the message, her delicate fingers tapped on the screen a few times. After contemtion, she paid K for his services and asked him to continue investigating the other twopanies. As for the Tao family, she would follow up on the subsequent information. K replied, ¡°Okay.¡± The disappearance of Lu Beicheng and Lin Yan was rted to the ¡®Curium¡¯ element, and currently, there are very few people researching in this area. Jiang Yining was certain. Their disappearances were connected to these threepanies. The details of the other twopanies were unclear, so it was hard to say for the time being. But the Tao family¡­ Jiang Yining wanted to test if they were involved in this matter. She had already thought of the bait to test them. It was the rare element ¡®Curium.¡¯ Jiang Yining turned on herputer, logged into the dark web, and spread the news that she had discovered a rich resource of Curium ore. Anyone interested could contact her. There were no restrictions on buyers. The highest bidder would get it. Once the news was released, she waited for the fish to take the bait. Night fell. The entire Lu family was decorated withnterns and streamers, and it was extremely lively. Not long ago, Lu Zhi and Jiang Yining had just held their wedding. Now, it was the 5ist-anniversary celebration of Old Master and Old Madam¡¯s wedding. The house was filled with joy. Second Aunt Lu even specially bought red birthday outfits for Old Master and Old Madam. When the two elderly put them on, they looked particrly elegant. Old Madam Lu looked at the harmonious atmosphere of the whole family and the anger in her heart dissipated by half. Old Master Lu sat next to her and whispered, ¡°Look at how harmonious the family is if you don¡¯t make a fuss. We¡¯re both old. Wouldn¡¯t it be nice to enjoy ourter years peacefully?¡± Old Madam Lu remained silent. Old Master Lu said earnestly, ¡°Previously, when you wanted Kexin to marry Ah Zhi, I could still turn a blind eye. But now, after what happened, that¡¯s impossible for her.¡± ¡°Honey, just let go of her and ept Yining. When shees back from studying abroad, we¡¯ll find her a good inw.¡± Old Madam Lu¡¯s eyes reddened as she nodded.. Chapter 300 - 300: Jiang Yining Is Lin Yan’s Best Friend? (2) Chapter 300: Jiang Yining Is Lin Yan¡¯s Best Friend? (2) Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Old Madam Lu agreed. After persisting for so long, it was time to let it go. Regardless of how much she disliked Jiang Yining, the whole family acknowledged her. What was the use of opposing her alone? It would only lead to being abandoned by everyone. Old Master Lu saw that his wife had finally softened her stance and smiled as he said, ¡°That¡¯s the way.¡± The two of them shook hands and made peace. The tension that had lingered in the house finally dissipated. Shen Man stood in the corner and observed that her father-inw and mother-inw had reconciled. The anxiety that had been hanging in her throat also settled back into her stomach. It was past seven. Everyone in the Lu family gathered as per the tradition. ording to the tradition, every child and grandchild would present gifts and blessings to the two elders ording to their seniority. When it was Jiang Yining and Lu Zhi¡¯s turn. Jiang Yining smiled and said, ¡°Grandpa, we didn¡¯t bring any gifts. We¡¯ll kowtow to you and Grandma as a form of blessing.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to kowtow. Try to give birth to a chubby baby for us next year. Grandpa will treat it as a gift from you,¡± Old Master Lu said happily. Jiang Yining¡¯s face turned red. Old Madam Lu paused, took off one of the bangles on her hand, and said, ¡°Here, it¡¯s for you.¡± Jiang Yining pointed at herself in surprise. ¡°For me?¡± ¡°If it wasn¡¯t you, who else could it be? Can All Zhi wear this bracelet?¡± Old Madam Lu¡¯s tone wasn¡¯t very friendly, but this was already the most significant gesture of kindness she had shown to Jiang Yining. Jiang Yining looked at Lu Zhi. Lu Zhi nodded slightly, indicating for her to be obedient. Jiang Yining stepped forward. Old Madam Lu personally adorned the jade bracelet on Jiang Yining¡¯s wrist. She said awkwardly, ¡°This is our family heirloom. It can only be passed on to the legitimate daughter-inw and the eldest granddaughter-inw. It was supposed to be given to you on your wedding day¡­ I¡¯ll give it to you now.¡± This jade bracelet had been passed down for several generations. When it came to Old Madam Lu, it should be given to Shen Man However, she felt that Shen Man¡¯s affair had disgraced the ancestors of the Lu family. Therefore, she had taken it back from Shen Man a long time ago. After that, it was Jiang Yining¡¯s turn. She didn¡¯t give it to her. It was only today that she truly gave it to Jiang Yining. This was essentially Old Madam officially acknowledging Jiang Yining¡¯s identity as the Young Mistress of the Lu family! Jiang Yining touched the jade bracelet and smiled as she said, ¡°Thank you, Grandma. I¡¯ll definitely take good care of it and aim to pass it on to the next generation.¡± ¡°Not aim to, but definitely.¡± Old Madam Lu corrected with dissatisfaction. Jiang Yining nodded hurriedly. ¡°Yes, you¡¯re right.¡± Old Madam Lu was finally satisfied. Jiang Yining returned to Lu Zhi¡¯s side and blinked at him as she said, ¡°Didn¡¯t expect this, huh? I persuaded Old Madam toe back and got such a treasure.¡± It looked very valuable. However, she couldn¡¯t keep it for long and would have to return it to Lu Zhi so that he could keep it for his next wife. But wearing it for a while was still something. Jiang Yining was very content. Lu Zhi curled his lips and gently patted her head. ¡°Well done. You deserve a reward.¡± ¡°What reward?¡± ¡°A kiss.¡± Jiang Yining was speechless and choked for two seconds, then said, ¡°Then you should save it.¡± She didn¡¯t want such a reward. Lu Zhi smiled and said, ¡°What reward do you want?¡± Jiang Yining fell silent for a moment and said, ¡°Lu Zhi, can you help me find someone to synthesize an element?¡± Even though the news had been released, there was no real Curium. Tao family and the other two behind it might not fall for it. Therefore, no matter what the price was. She nned to make a real one. ¡°What element?¡± Lu Zhi asked. ¡°Curium.¡± Jiang Yining spoke clearly. Lu Zhi frowned slightly. He knew about this element. Not long ago, Elder Tao had mentioned a coboration with him, and it involved curium. But he didn¡¯t agree. Yining definitely didn¡¯t mention such scarce resources by chance. ¡°What do you want this for?¡± ¡°It¡¯s useful.¡± Jiang Yining said unhurriedly, ¡°Help me find people with expertise in this field. I¡¯ll take care of the rest.¡± ¡°No problem.¡± Lu Zhi said in a calm tone, ¡°As long as you want it, I can give it to you.¡± As her words fell, amotion came from the door. The crowd in the living room all looked over. ¡°I want to see Grandma! Don¡¯t stop me! I have something important to say!¡± This familiar voice belonged to none other than Chen Kexin. The housekeeper had long received orders from Old Master not to allow Chen Kexin and Chen Qinglian to step into the Lu family. Naturally, he had to stop her. However, Chen Kexin dodged left and right, and for a moment, they failed to catch her. ¡°Grandma! I¡¯m Kexin! I have something very important to tell you! It concerned the safety of the entire Lu family! You must listen to me!¡± Chen Kexin kept shouting. Old Madam Lu couldn¡¯t sit still anymore and stood up. She walked to the living room door. Chen Kexin sneaked into the Lu family through the dog hole. She was dirty and smelly. Old Madam Lu, half shocked and half distressed, asked, ¡°Kexin, why are you back? Didn¡¯t I arrange for you to go to the United States?¡± ¡°Grandma, you¡¯re finally out! 1 have something very important to tell you, that¡¯s why I rushed back from afar!¡± Chen Kexin pushed the housekeeper away and rushed to Old Madam, panting. ¡°Jiang Yining deliberately infiltrated our Lu family! She had a good friend called Lin Yan! Do you still remember this woman? Brother Beicheng¡¯s girlfriend is Lin Yan!¡± ¡°That woman is responsible for Brother Beicheng¡¯s disappearance! Jiang Yining got close to Ah Zhi and everyone in the Lu family to avenge her! You can¡¯t keep her here! Otherwise, our entire Lu family will be in danger!¡± Chen Kexin¡¯s words shocked everyone present! Who didn¡¯t know about Lin Yan? They never dared to mention this woman at all because she had harmed Beicheng! Jiang Yining turned out to be her good friend? ¡°Kexin, don¡¯t talk nonsense! Yining and Lin Yan don¡¯t even know each other!¡± Old Master Lu didn¡¯t believe her at all! Convinced that it was Chen Kexin who, for some mischief, was driving Yining away. Only then would she intentionally make such false usations! ¡°Someonee! Chase Kexin out!¡± Chapter 301 - 301:I Already Knew Everything! Chapter 301:I Already Knew Everything! Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°I¡¯m not lying! 1 have evidence and material proof!¡± Chen Kexin was so anxious that her face turned red. She took out a thick stack of photos from the document bag and scattered them in the air. Countless photos fluttered down, all of which were photos of Jiang Yining and Lin Yan! No one would believe that they didn¡¯t know each other! When Old Master Lu saw the photo, he was also stunned. Beicheng was his grandson. Everyone in the Lu family knew about Beicheng and Lin Yan¡¯s rtionship back then! He also supported these two children. But what happened after that¡­ Lin Yan said that she wanted Beicheng to look for something with her. And they never came back. After such a long time with no news, and no sign of life or death. There must have been an ident, maybe even death. Everyone in the Lu family was in self-deception, clinging to a glimmer of hope, believing that as long as Beicheng¡¯s body wasn¡¯t found, he must still be alive somewhere in the world. They thought he might be busy in some corner of the world and would go home when he had enough fun. Chen Kexin sneered, her gaze piercing as she looked at Jiang Yining. ¡°What else do you have to say? Do you want me to bring in your rtives and friends from the capital city to testify about your rtionship with Lin Yan?¡± Following her question, the other members of the Lu family also turned their attention to Jiang Yining. They were waiting for her to give them an exnation. Jiang Yining said calmly, ¡°That¡¯s right. Lin Yan and I are indeed good friends. 1 won¡¯t deny it.¡± ¡°Ha, did everyone hear that? She admitted it herself!¡± Chen Kexin said arrogantly, ¡°Jiang Yining, you hid your identity as Lin Yan¡¯s good friend and deliberately married Ah Zhi to get close to the Lu family. What is your motive? Your friend has already caused Brother Beicheng¡¯s death. Are you trying to kill Ah Zhi as well? Is there someone behind you orchestrating all of this?¡± She bombarded with one question after another. Every question struct at the heart! The entire Lu family had always trusted Jiang Yining, but now began to harbor suspicions against her. Originally, Jiang Yining was Lin Yan¡¯s good friend. To be clear upfront, they might have been a little ufortable, but they could generally ept it. But the key point was¡­ Jiang Yining had been hiding it from the beginning! Wasn¡¯t this just an ulterior motive? What if she really colluded with someone and deliberately harmed the Lu family? Jiang Yining faced the questioning gazes of everyone and said, ¡°If I really wanted to harm Lu Zhi, I wouldn¡¯t have treated him in the first ce. That¡¯s right, I¡¯m indeed Lin Yan¡¯s good friend and I know that she went missing together with Lu Beicheng. The reason why 1 came to the Lu family was indeed to investigate her whereabouts. I didn¡¯t tell everyone before because¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s because I didn¡¯t let her say it.¡± Jiang Yining¡¯s words were interrupted forcefully by Lu Zhi¡¯s cold voice. Everyone looked at him in astonishment. Jiang Yining didn¡¯t expect Lu Zhi to speak up for her. She raised her bright eyes slightly and looked at him. However, Lu Zhi averted his gaze and didn¡¯t meet her eyes. ¡°All Zhi, you knew about this early on?¡± Old Master Lu asked in shock. ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Then why didn¡¯t you tell everyone?¡± Old Madam Lu cried as she said, ¡°That b*tch, Lin Yan, she killed Beicheng! Jiang Yining is her good friend. How can you hide such an important matter from us?¡± Old Madam Lu regretted it! She should never have given the jade bracelet to Jiang Yining! This demoness! As expected, her background wasn¡¯t clean! Her intuition was right! Old Madam Lu wanted to rush forward and snatch the jade bracelet back. However, whenever she thought of Beicheng, her entire body trembled and she couldn¡¯t take a step. Lu Zhi said calmly, ¡°If I had said it in advance, you would have rejected Yining just like now. 1 know Yining¡¯s character. She would never do anything to harm me. In addition, there are many doubts about Lin Yan and Beicheng¡¯s disappearance. We can¡¯t conclude that Lin Yan harmed Beicheng. That¡¯s why I agreed with Yining a long time ago to work together to investigate their whereabouts.¡± ¡°We¡¯ll conclude after we find them.¡± His words were powerful and convincing. The doubts that had just risen in the hearts of everyone in the Lu family were mostly suppressed. Chen Kexin said angrily, ¡°You¡¯re lying! Brother All Zhi doesn¡¯t know Jiang Yining¡¯s identity at all! Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have sneaked into Beicheng¡¯s room to look for something! The servants and 1 saw it with our own eyes. Jiang Yining went to Beicheng¡¯s room alone!¡± Chen Kexin nced among the servants. She dragged the maid from that day out and pointed at Jiang Yining. ¡°Tell everyone, did Jiang Yining sneak into Beicheng¡¯s room?¡± The maid trembled in fear. ¡°Miss Kexin, I¡¯ve only seen Young Mistress going to Young Master Beicheng¡¯s room. I didn¡¯t see her secretly searching for anything.¡± ¡°You¡­¡± Chen Kexin red at her. The servant retreated in fear. Lu Zhi gave Qi Feng a look. Qi Feng immediately understood and walked forward to save the maid from Chen Kexin¡¯s grip. ¡°You don¡¯t have sufficient evidence. Don¡¯t make baseless usations.¡± Lu Zhi said, ¡°Yining went to Beicheng¡¯s room at my request to fetch something. It¡¯s not as disgraceful bad as you im.¡± Chen Kexin¡¯s eyes turned red with anger. He was lying! Why was he still protecting Jiang Yining at this point? Could it be that he loved Jiang Yining so much that he was willing to sacrifice his own younger brother for her? ¡°Brother All Zhi, you will regret this. Jiang Yining will definitely betray you and hurt you. In this world, I¡¯m the only one who is sincere to you.¡± Chen Kexin gritted her teeth and said word by word. ¡°You are no longer part of this family. Please leave.¡± Lu Zhi didn¡¯t listen to her at all and coldly issued an eviction order. Chen Kexin listened, heart like a knife twisted. Tears streamed down her face. ¡°Grandma, do you believe Jiang Yining¡¯s words or mine?¡± She looked at Old Madam Lu and ced her only hope on her. In the past, Old Madam Lu would undoubtedly have stood firmly by her without hesitation. But at this moment, Old Madam hesitated.. Chapter 302 - 302: He Didn’t Return the Whole Night (1) Chapter 302: He Didn¡¯t Return the Whole Night (1) Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio If Kexin could stoop to such actions, she might as well be trying to sow discord in the matter. Moreover, Ah Zhi and Beicheng were blood brothers. They had the best rtionship. ¡°Kexin¡­ All Zhi wouldn¡¯t lie about Beicheng¡¯s matter.¡± Old Madam Lu said tactfully, ¡°Don¡¯t be stubborn and target Yining anymore.¡± Hearing this, Chen Kexin felt as if she had been struck by lightning. ¡°Grandma, you¡¯re actually speaking up for Jiang Yining?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not taking sides. I¡¯m just stating the facts.¡± Old Madam Lu stood up and walked up to her. She gently pulled her arm. ¡°Kexin, stop fooling around.¡± The whole family was already irritated by her. If she continued to behave unreasonably. Everyone would only grow more resentful of her. Old Madam Lu still hoped that Chen Kexin could reintegrate into the Lu family. Chen Kexin found it absurd. She had only left for a few days¡­ Jiang Yining managed to win over the affectionate Old Madam who cared for her deeply! What a skillful move! Chen Kexin pushed Old Madam¡¯s hand away. She suppressed the sadness and anger in her heart and said, ¡°If you¡¯re willing to be deceived by her, 1 won¡¯t say more. I hope you won¡¯t regret today¡¯s decision in the future!¡± Having said that, she left resolutely. However, Lu Zhi stopped her and said, ¡°Chen Kexin, this is thest time. If you dare toe to the Lu family again in the future, don¡¯t me us for being rude to you.¡± Chen Kexin paused for a moment and then quickened her pace. They watched as her figure disappeared from their sight. Everyone from the Lu family retracted their gazes, their faces filled with awkwardness. They believed All Zhi¡¯s words were true. However, they still felt weird knowing that Jiang Yining and Lin Yan were good friends. They didn¡¯t know how to face her now. Old Master Lu said in a deep voice, ¡°What are you all standing there for? Go cut the cake.¡± The crowd surrounded Old Madam Lu, hastily making their way to the dining room. Old Master Lu approached Jiang Yining and said, ¡°Come home tomorrow and exin what happened today properly.¡± He had tacitly agreed that Ah Zhi had chased Chen Kexin away, but that didn¡¯t mean that the matter was over. Jiang Yining had to give everyone an exnation! ¡°Yes.¡± Jiang Yining nodded. Old Master Lu silently followed the others. Only Jiang Yining and Lu Zhi were left in the huge living room. Jiang Yining bit her lower lip lightly. ¡°You don¡¯t have anything to ask me?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you have anything to say to me?¡± Lu Zhi almost simultaneously countered with a question. Jiang Yining was stunned. Then, she said in a low voice, ¡°Lin Yan is indeed my good friend. 1 voluntarily married you because I wanted to investigate her whereabouts. But Lu Zhi, I swear to you, I never had any intention of harming you. And the truth is not as you all have said. Lin Yan never harmed Lu Beicheng. 1 received emails from her. It was Lu Beicheng¡¯s decision to take her away. Your brother was the one who caused the ident.¡± After concealing it for so long, she finally said it. Jiang Yining immediately felt much more rxed. She wasn¡¯t afraid of being chased out by the Lu family, but she felt sorry for hiding it from Lu Zhi for so long. Lu Zhi murmured, ¡°Marry me just for the sake of your good friend?¡± Jiang Yining nodded. Lu Zhi chuckled lightly and a dark emotion shed across his dark eyes. ¡°Alright, 1 understand.¡± With that, he turned around and left. Jiang Yining frowned slightly. What did he understand? Was he angry at her? But he had just stood up to defend her, so what was the reason¡­ Jiang Yining couldn¡¯t read his mind. She stood there in a daze. After a while, Shen Man approached her with a piece of cake and handed it to her. ¡°Have some.¡± Jiang Yining lowered her eyes and said, ¡°Mom, don¡¯t you me me?¡± ¡°How can 1 bear to me you? Yining, you¡¯re a good child. 1 know that.¡± Shen Man believed in Jiang Yning more than anyone else. She was sure that Jiang Yining had no ill intentions towards Lu Zhi. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have done thosepromising things. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. The matter between Beicheng and Lin Yan has nothing to do with you. The family will understand sooner orter.¡± Jiang Yining was a little touched. Before the matter was exposed, she had thought of countless possibilities. But it wasn¡¯t like now¡­ It warmed her heart. She opened her mouth, wanting to say something to Shen Man, but swallowed it back in the end. Shen Man silently apanied her and ate a piece of cake. Then, she patted her shoulder and said, ¡°Go back and rest early. As for Ah Zhi, 1¡¯11 get the housekeeper to inform his doctorter.¡± Today¡¯s banquet was disrupted by Chen Kexin. No one was in the mood to continue.. Chapter 303 - 303: He Didn’t Return the Whole Night (2) Chapter 303: He Didn¡¯t Return the Whole Night (2) Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio After finishing the cake, everyone went back to their rooms and prepared for what they were supposed to do tomorrow. Jiang Yining listened to Shen Man¡¯s words and said goodbye to Old Master Lu. She took a car back to the vi. Upon arriving home, Lu Zhi hadn¡¯t returned yet. Jiang Yining understood that he was upset with her. Well, who wouldn¡¯t be, even if Lu Zhi didn¡¯t say it? Jiang Yining went back to her room silently. After taking a shower, shey down on the bed to rest. On the other side. Lu Zhi came out of the residence and drove crazily. After an unknown period of time, he parked the car by the roadside and thought about what Jiang Yining had said. Heughed coldly. She married him for Lin Yan. He¡­ Lu Zhi stared at the dark night sky and fell silent for a moment. He turned the car around and drove to the city. When he arrived at his private wine cer, he called his good friend and asked him to drink with him. A light night¡¯s sleep. Jiang Yining woke up at nine in the morning. Her head was groggy as if someone had hit her with a stick. She walked to the living room downstairs. She asked the housekeeper, ¡°Did Lu Zhie backst night?¡± ¡°No.¡± The housekeeper asked with concern, ¡°However, they called from the wine cer and said that master was therest night. He hasn¡¯te out for the whole night. He was probably drinking alone. Young Mistress, did you have a conflict with master?¡± ¡°I made him angry.¡± Jiang Yining felt a little depressed. ¡°Young Mistress, as the saying goes, a quarrel in the morning may be mended by evening. Please say a few more soft words to master and coax him. He surely won¡¯t be angry with you anymore.¡± The housekeeper had always felt that it wasn¡¯t normal for Jiang Yining and Lu Zhi to sleep separately. But they were deeply in love. Lu Zhi pampered Jiang Yining to an outrageous extent, so the housekeeper didn¡¯t dare to discuss such matters with Jiang Yining. Now, the two of them had a problem. The housekeeper subtly hinted at the issue. In his view, no matter how angry Lu Zhi was with Jiang Yining, a little coaxing in the bed could surely mend things. Jiang Yining didn¡¯t take his words to heart. The conflict between her and Lu Zhi couldn¡¯t be resolved with a few soft words. She said perfunctorily, ¡°Okay, 1 understand. 1¡¯11 go to ss first.¡± ¡°Young Mistress, should 1 prepare something for you to make master happy?¡± ¡°Up to you.¡± Jiang Yining said absentmindedly. The housekeeper smiled mischievously. ¡°Okay.¡± Jiang Yining couldn¡¯t get herself together after a day of sses. After ss. Ye Xiaoxi asked her what was wrong. Jiang Yining paused and didn¡¯t say much to her. She didn¡¯t want Ye Xiaoxi to worry about her. ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡± Seeing that Jiang Yining was unwilling to share, Ye Xiaoxi didn¡¯t press further. After the two of them parted ways at the school gate, Jiang Yining walked along the street filled with French parasol trees. She decided not to return to the vi for the time being. Lu Zhi must be annoyed by her recent presence. If she went back, he would probably avoid her. In that case, she might as well move out. Coincidentally, the Penins Manor that Lu Zhi had recently acquired from the Yuan family had been reimed from its previous employer. She thought it would be a good idea to stay there for a few days. She did as she thought. Jiang Yining hailed a taxi and went straight to the Penins Manor. Penins Manor. When the servant saw Jiang Yining, she came over without even informing them. The servant was surprised but approached politely and asked, ¡°Young Mistress, what would you like for dinner? We¡¯ll prepare it for you.¡± ¡°Just make something simple.¡± Jiang Yining asked calmly, ¡°By the way, the guest who stayed here before, which room did he upy?¡± ¡°The one at the far west on the top floor.¡± ¡°Then what did he do? Tell me in detail. Don¡¯t miss anything.¡± Jiang Yining was curious about this previous upant. However, she didn¡¯t have the time to care earlier. Right now, her mind was a little chaotic, so she thought it would be a good distraction to focus on something else. The servant muttered, ¡°He¡¯s very strange. Even though the weather is very hot, he wraps himself up tightly, as if afraid of being seen by others. In addition, he hides in his room and sleeps during the day. At night, when we are resting, he roams around the manor as if he is looking for something.¡± ¡°Okay, when you have the time, note down all the ces he visited. I want to know.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± The servant nodded. Jiang Yining waved her hand, signaling the servant to go back to work and attend to other matters instead of staying by her side. The servant left. Jiang Yining followed the clues provided by the servant and walked to the westernmost guest room on the top floor of the manor. She thoroughly examined every nook and cranny in the room. Apart from signs of being searched, there was nothing particrly noteworthy. This room was quite clean, and it looked like it could not hide any secrets.. Chapter 304 - 304: He Didn’t Return the Whole Night (3) Chapter 304: He Didn¡¯t Return the Whole Night (3) Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio That person then searched various ces in the manor, presumably without finding anything here. He must have gone search elsewhere. Jiang Yiningy on the bed and sighed tiredly as she pondered silently. She wondered if it was because she had changed her ce to sleep, oddly enough, she felt more at ease. After a short pondering, she fell into a deep sleep. When she woke up again, the sky outside was already as dark as ink. The lights were off in the room and it was dark. When Jiang Yining got up in a daze, she caught a glimpse of a fluorescent light shing on the ceiling. At first, she thought it was just an illusion, but when she rubbed her eyes and looked back again, she clearly saw that the ceiling was indeed filled with dots of dark light. Moreover, these lights twinkled in a quite rhythmic pattern. Jiang Yining eximed, then turned on the lights and took out a pen and paper. After turning off the light again, she recorded a series of numbers based on the frequency of the shing light spots. After a long time, she turned on the light and looked at the words on the white paper. She frowned. It wasputer code. However, it was encrypted. But it wasn¡¯t difficult for her. Jiang Yining sat cross-legged on the bed, fully immersed in the decoding process. Unknowingly, time slowly passed until nine o¡¯clock sharp. The servant couldn¡¯t wait any longer for Jiang Yining to leave the room, so she came over and knocked on the door. ¡°Young Mistress, it¡¯s time for dinner.¡± ¡°Okay, I¡¯lle out now.¡± Jiang Yining wrote down thest code, and the corners of her lips curled up slightly. So that¡¯s how it is. There were treasures hidden in the Xie family¡¯s old mansion, left by their ancestors. No wonder someone went to great lengths and paid a hefty sum to stay here for a month. She wondered if that person had taken the treasure. If not, then the treasure would belong to her! After all, she was the owner of the Penins Manor. Jiang Yining put the note away in high spirits and walked out. She quickly finished her meal and went out to look for something. Just as Jiang Yining left, a ck Maserati drove into the manor. The servant hurriedly rushed over and opened the car door. Lu Zhi, who wore a suit, got out of the car with a cold expression and noble temperament. ¡°Where¡¯s Yining?¡± ¡°Young Mistress just finished eating and went out for a walk.¡± The servant dared not make eye contact and answered in a low voice. Lu Zhi frowned. ¡°Which direction did she go?¡± ¡°That way.¡± The servant pointed in the direction where Jiang Yining had disappeared. Lu Zhi¡¯s long legs stretched out as he chased after her. Jiang Yining followed the clues on the note and searched around the Penins Manor. Then, she realized¡­ No wonder that person would appear at night. These consecutive clues were all made of fluorescent light. They couldn¡¯t be noticed until nighttime. She was very interested in these codes. Because the other party was also aputer expert, the codes he set were veryplicated. Ordinary people really couldn¡¯t solve it. Jiang Yining cracked all the passwords along the way excitedly and finally stopped in front of the lotus pond in the Penins Manor. The lotus pond was connected to the river. There was running water all year round¡­ Jiang Yining looked at the dragon head statue in the middle of the pool. She took off her shoes and carried it in her hands. She waded into the water and walked up to it. Just a click. The dragon head slowly sank, and Jiang Yining didn¡¯t have time to react. The surrounding water was like a tornado, pulling her down. Lu Zhi rushed over. Coincidentally, he saw this scene and his expression tensed up. ¡°Jiang Yining!¡± A deep exmation spread in the air, followed by the sound of a heavy object plunging into the water. Lu Zhi had already jumped into the lotus pond and hugged Jiang Yining. Both of them were sucked into the water. When the water gradually subsided¡­ Jiang Yining opened her eyes and met Lu Zhi¡¯s cold and handsome face. Her throat was a little dry. ¡°Why did you jump down?¡± The situation just now was so dangerous. Wasn¡¯t he afraid? Lu Zhi held her tightly, almost embedding her into his body. He gritted his teeth and asked sternly, ¡°Why did you jump into the water tomit suicide?¡± Jiang Yining was speechless. When did she attempt suicide? Even if the world was ending, she would nevermit suicide, alright? Jiang Yining thought for a moment and coughed lightly as she said, ¡°You¡¯ve misunderstood. I was walking to the middle of the lotus pond when a hole suddenly appeared in the water. I was sucked into it.¡± Lu Zhi¡¯s gaze locked onto her face, observing the changes in her expression. He found no trace of her lying. Only then did he look around. Jiang Yining was also surveying the surroundings. Under the water was a cave with traces of artificial excavation around it. It was unclear if there was a drainage system, but the water flowing down from above disappeared automatically. There was no sign of water umtion. This exined how they could breathe in the cave without being submerged. Jiang Yining noticed a secret passage beside the cave. She boldly walked forward. Lu Zhi, however, pulled her back and said, ¡°Follow behind me..¡± Chapter 305 - 305: Mr. Lu’s First Confession in His Life (1) Chapter 305: Mr. Lu¡¯s First Confession in His Life (1) Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Jiang Yining looked up at Lu Zhi¡¯s side profile, and her heart skipped a beat. Lu Zhi focused on the road ahead and was on high alert, ready to face any unknown danger. The two of them walked along the secret passage for a while. They found that the end of the secret passage was covered with a sticky blue liquid. Lu Zhi used his phone¡¯s LED light to illuminate the area. After inspecting it, he frowned slightly. Jiang Yining also picked up some and smelled it. There was a faint stench. ¡°What is this?¡± Such aplicated password and mechanism was actually just to protect the liquid? Just as Jiang Yining was feeling puzzled, Lu Zhi¡¯s voice came low and firm, ¡°Curium.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± ¡°This is Curium ore.¡± Lu Zhi said with deep and intense eyes, ¡°One milliliter of Curium can be sold for 800 dors. And there¡¯s an inexhaustible Curium ore here!¡± The fact that it could emerge from the underground indicated a rich deposit of Curium ore beneath. Just thisyer of Curium on the surface could be sold for a sky-high price! Not to mention the undeveloped underground! Jiang Yining immediately understood, ¡°The Xie family is leaving behind Curium ores for their descendants! No wonder they are willing to pay a high price to stay at the Penins Manor for a month!¡± ¡°What do you mean by staying for a month?¡± Lu Zhi asked. Jiang Yining wanted to give herself a good p. How did she slip up? ¡°It¡¯s nothing. Let¡¯s get someone to protect these things. The Xie family should already have their eyes on the Curium ores here.¡± Jiang Yining attempted to brush off the matter. However, Lu Zhi said coldly, ¡°The Penins Manor is under your name. If you want to protect it, you should arrange it yourself. I don¡¯t need to interfere.¡± He was still upset about what she had said earlier. Jiang Yining was speechless. The Curium ores here could be sold for a sky-high price, and he wasn¡¯t tempted at all? ¡°You bought the Penins Manor with your money. Logically speaking, this is your property.¡± ¡°What 1 gave you is yours. I¡¯m not interested.¡± After Lu Zhi finished speaking, he turned around and walked back. Jiang Yining caught up to him and said, ¡°Lu Zhi, are you still angry that I shouldn¡¯t have lied to you?¡± ¡°No.¡± Lu Zhi said coldly. It would be strange if there wasn¡¯t! He was clearly angry! Jiang Yining cursed silently in her heart. She trotted to his side and hooked his hand. ¡°If I didn¡¯t do that, 1 wouldn¡¯t have been able to get close to you in the first ce. How else could 1 investigate the whereabouts of your brother and Lin Yan?¡± Lu Zhi clenched his jaw and remained silent. Jiang Yining continued incessantly, ¡°I spent so much effort trying to get the Curium ore because I knew that their disappearance was rted to it.¡± Lu Zhi finally stopped in his tracks. He stared at her. ¡°What did you say?¡± ¡°In your brother¡¯s room, there were documents rted to the research and development of Curium ore. Also, before he disappeared, he left a letter for your mother and secretly mentioned that he was going to look for something.¡± Jiang Yining said, ¡°I specte that someone wants to use the Curium ore to achieve a certain goal. Lu Beicheng and Lin Yan were also involved in this matter.¡± ¡°Curium ore involves enormous interests, which can exin why the other party would rather risk offending the Lu family and make your brother disappear.¡± The Lu family¡¯s status and reputation in A-City were well-known. Even the powerful four major families wouldn¡¯t dare to touch Lu Beicheng. Let alone kill him. Lu Beicheng¡¯s disappearance meant that the other party could get a huge reward from this matter. The losses incurred by offending the Lu family were far less than the rewards. Therefore, they took the risk. These were the only pieces of information Jiang Yining could gather at the moment. She urgently spread the news that she had Curium ores. That was also the way she wanted to lure the snake out of its hole. She wanted to find out who had harmed Lin Yan and Lu Beicheng. After Jiang Yining finished speaking, she stared at him with her bright eyes without blinking. Lu Zhi fell into silence for a moment and questioned, ¡°Jiang Yining, how many things are you hiding from me?¡± Jiang Yining was speechless. Jiang Yining paused for a moment and said, ¡°I¡¯ve said everything 1 should.¡± ¡°Is that so?¡± Lu Zhi asked calmly. Jiang Yining nodded and was about to swear an oath. However, Lu Zhi took a big step forward and pushed her against the wall. ¡°What about your identity as the hacker Queen? How long are you nning to hide that from me?¡± Jiang Yining was shocked. When did he find out? She had gone to great lengths to keep her whereabouts secret. Shouldn¡¯t he think that K is the Queen? Jiang Yining¡¯s back was against the cold wall, and the blood in her body froze. The secret passage was exceptionally quiet. Other than the asional dripping of water and the intermingling breaths, nothing else could be heard.. Chapter 306 - 306: Mr. Lu’s First Confession in His Life (2) Chapter 306: Mr. Lu¡¯s First Confession in His Life (2) Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Jiang Yining looked at Lu Zhi, who was infuriated and close at hand. After a while, she said, ¡°How did you find out that I¡¯m Queen?¡± ¡°I discovered it a long time ago. You exposed too much during that incident with Yan Shumo. I didn¡¯t reveal it then, wanting you to confess to me personally.¡± But it hade to this point and she still wanted to keep it from him. Lu Zhi¡¯s chest felt stuffy and he really wanted to vent. Jiang Yining panicked for a moment when her disguise was unveiled. But she quickly regained herposure. ¡°It¡¯s not that 1 don¡¯t want to tell you, but 1 don¡¯t want to cause you trouble.¡± Jiang Yining said softly, ¡°As a hacker, 1 have too many enemies¡­¡± Before she could finish her sentence, Lu Zhi grabbed her wrist and forcefully pressed her against the wall. Jiang Yining subconsciously resisted, but it only resulted in him asserting a stronger restraint. Their bodies were tightly pressed against each other, leaving no room for separation. Lu Zhi exuded a strong invasive aura and an irrepressible anger. ¡°I¡¯ve said it before, no matter what, at any time, you can act freely without worrying about the consequences! Because I¡¯m standing behind you!¡± ¡°Jiang Yining, 1 delight in you, so I¡¯m never afraid of you causing trouble. I¡¯m only concerned that you haven¡¯t really taken me to heart, treating me like a stranger!¡± Lu Zhi¡¯s words were like thunder. The explosion rang in her ears. Jiang Yining slightly parted her lips and met his gaze with a hint of shock. After a while¡­ She snapped back to reality and wanted to say something. However, thousands of words rushed to her mouth, but she silently swallowed them back. Lu Zhi¡¯s chest heaved up and down as his gaze locked onto her smooth cheeks, hoping that she would give him some response. However, after waiting for a few minutes, she remained silent. Lu Zhi was utterly disappointed. It was the first time in his life that he liked someone, but the other party was not interested in him. The intense gleam in Lu Zhi¡¯s dark eyes gradually extinguished as he released her hand and said, ¡°Jiang Yining, you¡¯re heartless.¡± After saying that, he turned around and was about to leave. However, before he could take a few steps, his hand was pulled back. Lu Zhi¡¯s body stiffened, but he didn¡¯t turn around. ¡°Let go.¡± When Jiang Yining heard this, she tightened her grip. ¡°Lu Zhi, in all my years, this is the first time someone has confessed to me. I¡¯m a little at a loss.¡± The muscles on Lu Zhi¡¯s face twitched. This was also the first time in his life confessing to someone! Unfortunately, he met a heartless little ingrate! She didn¡¯t understand his thoughts at all! ¡°Jiang Yining, what are you trying to say? 1 don¡¯t have time for your dilly-dallying.¡± ¡°Why are you so fierce? Is there anyone who likes people like you? You look like you want to eat me up,¡± Jiang Yining said unhappily. Lu Zhi frowned and was about to speak. However, Jiang Yining cut in before him. She softened her voice and said, ¡°No one phase ever taught me how to love someone from childhood to adulthood. So, I don¡¯t know how to treat the person 1 like.¡± After an awkward cough, Jiang Yining blushed and continued, ¡°I can only try to get along with you. If I did anything wrong, you have to point it out to me directly. I don¡¯t want to guess a man¡¯s thoughts. Also, don¡¯t bully me in the future. Otherwise¡­¡± Before Jiang Yining finished her sentence, Lu Zhi pulled her into his embrace and lowered his head to seal her lips. Jiang Yining made a muffled sound and widened her eyes. Lu Zhi¡¯s dark eyes were filled with madness and excitement. It almost swallowed her. Jiang Yining was stunned for a moment before sheughed. Who would have thought that the aloof and noble Lu Zhi would be like this when he met the person he liked? It¡¯s probably unbelievable if anyone hears about it. However¡­ What made her proud was that he revealed such a side only for her. Lu Zhi kissed Jiang Yining until she was about to suffocate and copse into her arms. Only then did he let her go. He said tenderly, ¡°Jiang Yining, I will never let you down in this life.¡± If he loved someone, it was amitment for a lifetime. He would never change his mind. Jiang Yining¡¯s lips curled up slightly. ¡°I¡¯ll remember that. If you betray me one day, I¡¯ll castrate you.¡± ¡°Castrate me?¡± Lu Zhi repeated those words yfully. Then, he said, ¡°Are you willing to do so? Your happiness for the rest of your life depends entirely on me.¡± There was a hidden meaning in his words. Jiang Yining¡¯s face turned red. ¡°Stupid pervert, I¡¯m ignoring you.¡± She turned around and was about to leave. Lu Zhi took a few quick steps and pulled her back into his arms like he was catching a cat. Jiang Yining snuggled in his arms, a bright smile on her lips. The two of them returned to the manor, drenched. Seeing this, the servant hurriedly brought them towels. After Lu Zhi and Jiang Yining cleaned themselves up, they went back to their room to take a shower. When they came out, Lu Zhi called Qi Feng first and asked him to arrange manpower ande to Penins Manor immediately. After ending the call, he looked up at Jiang Yining, who was sitting on the sofa, and a mischievous me rose in his heart. He broke through thestyer of window paper. She seemed to be even more attractive to him now. Even just sitting there quietly was enough to trigger his impulse. Lu Zhi stood up and walked over to Jiang Yining. He squeezed into the same sofa as her. Jiang Yining said unhappily, ¡°Go sit at the side. There¡¯s plenty of space there.¡± ¡°I like sitting next to you.¡± Lu Zhi pretended to casually drape his arm over her shoulder and leaned his head close to her face. ¡°You smell so good.¡± ¡°We use the same brand of shower gel. Can¡¯t you just smell it yourself?¡± Jiang Yining pushed his head away. The veins on Lu Zhi¡¯s forehead throbbed. This unromantic woman. After a few seconds of silence, his hand slid from her shoulder to her waist and scratched her gently. Jiang Yining felt as if someone had grasped her weakness. She instantly quivered and her throat trembled. ¡°Lu Zhi, you are not allowed to touch there.¡± Lu Zhi smirked and said, ¡°Give me a kiss and 1 won¡¯t tickle you anymore.¡± Jiang Yining was speechless. What a clingy person. They had just kissed and now he wanted another one? ¡°Hurry up.¡± Lu Zhi urged. Jiang Yining noticed that his hand moved, and her body automatically recalled the tingling sensation like an electric shock. She bit her lower lip lightly and quickly kissed him on the lips. ¡°Is this enough?¡± ¡°No.¡± Lu Zhi reached out, hooked her chin, and engaged in a lingering kiss. When he let go, he looked at Jiang Yining, who was gasping for breath. Her eyes were shimmering with moisture, and he said in a low and hoarse voice, ¡°That¡¯s a kiss.. Have you learned how to kiss?¡± Chapter 307 - 307: Using Yourself as Bait Chapter 307: Using Yourself as Bait Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio This shameless old man, they had just been dating her for less than half a day, and he was already teaching her how to kiss so seriously. Jiang Yining snorted lightly, ¡°1 didn¡¯t learn it, 1 don¡¯t want to.¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll teach you again¡­¡± Lu Zhi was about to kiss again. Jiang Yining was really afraid of him and quickly said, ¡°I¡¯ve learned it! I¡¯ve learned it! Save it. You don¡¯t have to teach me.¡± Lu Zhi¡¯s fingers gently caressed her earlobe and said, ¡°Remember it even if you learn it. In the future, I will do spot checks frequently.¡± Jiang Yining was speechless. Why didn¡¯t she realize that Lu Zhi could be so sultry? Lu Zhi looked at the obedient little thing in his arms. His heart itched. Kissing was no longer enough to satisfy him. He really wanted to eat her in one bite. However, he couldn¡¯t just yet¡­ She was still young. Let¡¯s wait a bit longer. At night ¨C Qi Feng brought dozens of people into the Penins Manor. They listened to Lu Zhi¡¯s arrangements and protected the Curium ore. The next day. Jiang Yining entered the secret passage again and took out fifty milliliters of Curium ore. Previously, she wanted Lu Zhi to hire someone to help her synthesize this substance. Now that she had natural Curium ores, there was no need to waste that effort. Then, she called Old Master Tao and told him that she had Curium. Elder Tao thought she was joking. He had invested so much manpower and material resources, but he had not synthesized much. Where did Jiang Yining get it? ¡°Miss Jiang, don¡¯t y tricks on me.¡± ¡°Why would 1 deceive you? If you have time, why don¡¯t you meet me in person?¡± Jiang Yining said. Elder Tao was skeptical, but in the end, he couldn¡¯t resist the great temptation. He agreed. ¡°Okay, I¡¯m free this afternoon. Let¡¯s meet at my house.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Jiang Yining said and ended the call. She looked at Lu Zhi beside her and said, ¡°Whether it¡¯s Elder Tao or the mastermind, they¡¯ll definitely be interested in this thing. Why don¡¯t we hold an auction and drive up the price of this thing? The higher the price, the more popr it will be, and the more attractive it will be to them.¡± There was onepany in the US and one in the capital city that was researching Curium ore. Although it was unclear who was behind them, this auction could potentially lure them out. One of the threepanies must be the one who had plotted against Lin Yan and Lu Beicheng. She just couldn¡¯t believe otherwise. After confirming the target, how could they not find the murderer? Lu Zhi¡¯s voice was cold, ¡°If they dare to target Beicheng, they won¡¯t show mercy to you either. Yining, 1¡¯11 go to the meeting with Elder Tao this afternoon.¡± ¡°No, I just called Elder Tao and exposed myself. If you try to cover it up now, you¡¯ll only make it more obvious. Neither of us will be able to escape their scrutiny.¡± Jiang Yining never feared confronting people head-on, and she didn¡¯t need to hide behind Lu Zhi. ¡°Also, other than the Xie family, no one knows the exact location of the Curium ore. We have to protect it. As long as the other party doesn¡¯t get the Curium ore, they will keep pouncing on us like moths.¡± ¡°Lu Zhi, we¡¯ll announce to the public that I discovered the method to synthesize Curium. I can easily synthesize as many Curium as they want.¡± This way, their goal would shift from robbing the curium ore to targeting Jiang Yining. After all, with her around, the Curium ore would be inexhaustible. Lu Zhi¡¯s expression turned icy, ¡°Jiang Yining, you¡¯re using yourself as bait and putting yourself in danger.¡± He would never agree. Jiang Yining sensed the chill in his words and walked up to him with a smile. She wrapped her small hands around his lean waist and said, ¡°Yes, 1 know exactly what I¡¯m doing. I also believe that you can protect me well and will never let me be in danger.¡± Lu Zhi¡¯s body was as stiff as a rock and showed no signs of movement. He was reluctant to let her take the risk¡­ However, it had to be said that Yining¡¯s method was indeed effective. It would definitely lure out the mastermind. ¡°Lu Zhi, it¡¯s not only for your brother but also for my good friend.¡± Jiang Yining pressed her cheek against his chest, listened to his strong and powerful heartbeat, and said, ¡°Lin Yan is more like a sister to me than Jiang Rou. Ever since 1 was young, whenever I was sad, she would always be by my side. Without her, I wouldn¡¯t be where I am today.¡± Therefore, no matter what the price was. She would avenge Lin Yan. Even Lu Zhi couldn¡¯t stop her determination. Lu Zhi stroked her hair and said in a deep voice, ¡°Jiang Yining, I promise you that I won¡¯t let anything happen to you.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Jiang Yining nodded, full of trust. She trusted him. He could fulfill his promise to her. In the afternoon, Jiang Yining took a car to the Tao family¡¯s old residence. Lu Zhi had arranged a female bodyguard for her, hoping that she would have someone by her side to ensure her safety. But Jiang Yining rejected it. She had to pretend that everything was hidden from Lu Zhi. To make Elder Tao lower his guard. Lu Zhi had no choice but to send someone to watch near the Tao family¡¯s old mansion. Jiang Yining took a car and rushed to the Tao family. Elder Tao was sitting in the living room feeding the parrot. When he saw her, he politely invited her to the seat. ¡°Someonee and serve tea to Miss Jiang.¡± The servant walked forward, poured a cup of tea, and handed it to her respectfully. Jiang Yining smiled faintly and said, ¡°Long time no see, Elder Tao.¡± ¡°Yeah, we haven¡¯t seen each other for a while.¡± Ever since the Tao family fought with the Lu family and suffered great losses, he had deliberately kept a distance from the Lu family to avoid further trouble. If Jiang Yining hadn¡¯t called him and mentioned the Curium ore, he would still deliberately avoided her like before. Elder Tao was anxious, not beating around the bush, and straightforwardly said, ¡°Miss Jiang, you mentioned that you have Curium in your hands, right?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Jiang Yining took out a small ss vial from her bag. There was 50ml of Curium inside. ¡°This is the Curium I refined.¡± Elder Tao¡¯s eyes widened! It was indeed Curium! He had hired so many people and spent nearly 60 billion to produce only 20 milliliters of Curium! Jiang Yining actually had so much! Wait a minute¡­ Did she just say that she refined it herself? Elder Tao looked at Jiang Yining in astonishment and confirmed again as he asked, ¡°Did you refine this yourself?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Jiang Yining smiled and said, ¡°1 heard that yourpany is developing this. 1 wonder if you¡¯re interested in buying my Curium?¡± Elder Tao received an affirmative answer and secretly sucked in a breath of cold air. This Jiang Yining was undoubtedly a genius! She was so young and yet able to refine such high-purity Curium! If he could take her under his wing and focus on researching Curium! In that case¡­ Not to mention A-City, no one in the entire country, or even the entire world, couldpete with the Tao family! Old Master Tao¡¯s gaze at Jiang Yining was filled with greed. ¡°Elder Tao?¡± Jiang Yining noticed his intense stare without saying anything for a long time, she couldn¡¯t help but remind him. Elder Tao snapped out of his thoughts and suppressed theplicated emotions in his heart. He said, ¡°Of course, I¡¯m interested. How much Curium do you have? 1¡¯11 buy them all. In the future, you can sell whatever you create to me.¡± He thought that Jiang Yining didn¡¯t know much about the industry, so the price wouldn¡¯t be so expensive. But unexpectedly, in the next second¡­ Jiang Yining opened her mouth and said, ¡°The international price is 900 dors per milliliter of Curium. Since we¡¯re old acquaintances, I¡¯ll give you a 1% discount. There¡¯s a total of 50ml here. You need to pay me a total of 44550 dors.¡± What was the difference between a discount and no discount? It was only 450 dors cheaper! Elder Tao knew that Jiang Yining was deliberately teasing him, but who asked him to be so eager to get this Curium? ¡°Thank you, Miss Jiang. I¡¯ll write you a checkter.¡± ¡°Sure.¡± Jiang Yining nodded in satisfaction. Elder Tao inquired, ¡°When are you going to continue refining this thing?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve already refined a lot.¡± I¡¯ll buy them all¡­¡± Elder Tao hadn¡¯t finished speaking. Jiang Yining interrupted with a smiling expression, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but 1 n to auction the remaining Curium. The highest bidder wins. I¡¯ve already informed the other two potential buyers. Elder Tao, if you¡¯re interested, let¡¯s meet at the auction.¡± After saying that, she stood up and walked out. Elder Tao¡¯s heart instantly turned cold. He was truly foolish. Jiang Yining was as cunning as a fox. How could she not check the Curium market in advance? Since she dared toe alone, it meant that she had everything under control. Holding an auction was also a strategy to make a hefty profit.. Chapter 308 - 308: Too Cute, I Want to Cuddle Her Until She Was Completely Bald! Chapter 308: Too Cute, I Want to Cuddle Her Until She Was Completely Bald! Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio These people from the Lu family were all so calcting. Elder Tao gritted his teeth in hatred, but he still chased after her. He asked somewhat unwillingly, ¡°Can¡¯t you sell more to me privately? 1 guarantee you¡¯ll be satisfied with the price.¡± Curium was priceless. Whoever obtained it first, conducted thorough research, and quickly mass-produced it for the market would have a significant advantage! If an auction were to be held, others would definitely fight to the death to snatch it. Elder Tao gritted his teeth and said, ¡°1¡¯11 offer you ten times the price. I won¡¯t ask for much, just give me 500 milliliters.¡± 500 milliliters, calcted at ten times the price. That meant he was offering her a whopping five million dors! Converted to Chinese yuan, that was a full 300 million yuan. Old Master Tao was going all out! Jiang Yining smiled at him and said calmly, ¡°Ten times the price is too high. 1 feel sorry for you. Let¡¯s meet at the auction. At that time, Elder Tao muste and support the event.¡± As she spoke, she had already walked to the car. She briskly and decisively got into the car. Elder Tao watched her leave with wide eyes and felt frustrated. Why did the Lu family always take advantage of everything? If he had known that Jiang Yining could synthesize the Curium he had been longing for, he would have long since put in all his effort and let her choose any of his descendants! Why would he let Lu Zhi benefit from it? But now, it was toote for regrets. He could only wait for the auction to begin. After Jiang Yining was done with her business, she took the car back to the vi in a cheerful mood. Just as she got out of the car, the housekeeper approached and said, ¡°Young Mistress, you¡¯re finally back.¡± ¡°Yes, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Jiang Yining sensed something amiss in her tone and asked aloud. ¡°It¡¯s nothing. 1 just prepared something for you and ced it in your room. If you have time, remember to take a look.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Every season, major brands wouldunch their new products, and the housekeeper would buy their products to rece her old ones. When Jiang Yining heard what she said, she thought it was the same as before. She didn¡¯t take it to heart. After returning to her room, she turned on herputer and focused on spreading the news. Unknowingly, a few hours had passed. By the time she looked away from theputer screen, it was already dusk outside the window. Jiang Yining closed herputer. She stood up and was about to go out to find something to eat when she caught a glimpse of a few bags of clothes on the table. She paused and walked over. She casually picked one bag from the middle and took out the clothes inside. Inevitably, she was stunned. Hmm? Why are these clothes so furry, like a rabbit costume? While Jiang Yining was still confused, someone knocked on the bedroom door twice from the outside, followed by a click. Someone pushed the door open and entered. She turned her head toward the sound. Coincidentally, she met Lu Zhi¡¯s deep eyes. ¡°Littlezy kitten, it¡¯s time for dinner.¡± Lu Zhi¡¯s lips curled into a smile as he walked over to hug her affectionately. However, when his gaze fell on the clothes in her hands, his attention was immediately attracted. ¡°What is this?¡± ¡°1 don¡¯t know either, probably the housekeeper.¡± Jiang Yining wanted to put the bag back. Lu Zhi reached out to stop her. He took the clothes over and looked at them seriously. ¡°They¡¯re quite cute. You¡¯ll definitely look good in them.¡± Jiang Yining was speechless. Don¡¯t even think about asking her to wear this furry rabbit outfit! Lu Zhi touched the fur on the clothes. ¡°Go and try it.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not going.¡± Jiang Yining¡¯s face was red as she refused without hesitation. Wouldn¡¯t it be simr to Cosy if she changed into it? Not to mention¡­ It was done in the boudoir. It made her feel like she was seducing him. She was a decent girl from a respectable family and had no intention of using seductive methods. Jiang Yining didn¡¯t agree. Lu Zhi moved closer to her cheek and said in a low and hoarse voice, ¡°Just wear it once. Let me see. In return, you can make any request to me with no conditions.¡± When Jiang Yining heard this, she couldn¡¯t help but be moved. If she made a request to Lu Zhi unconditionally, she could use this opportunity to trouble him in the future without feeling guilty. It¡¯s just putting on some clothes. It shouldn¡¯t be a big deal, right? Jiang Yining¡¯s dark eyes flickered. Then, she made up her mind and said, ¡°Close the door.¡±. ¡°Okay.¡± Lu Zhi smirked, his face filled with yful delight. Jiang Yining held the clothes and swiftly ran into the changing room. While Lu Zhi waited outside, he looked through all the clothes on the table. The housekeeper indeed understood his thoughts. Just imagining Yining wearing these clothes, Lu Zhi found it challenging to control his desires. Lu Zhi¡¯s Adam¡¯s apple bobbed up and down a few times. His deep eyes were fixed on the changing room. Jiang Yining, having changed into the clothes, blushed from her face to the base of her neck as she looked at herself in the mirror. This appearance was truly that of a white rabbit demon. Except for her face. Her limbs were all furry¡­ She pushed the door open and walked out slowly as she suppressed the embarrassment in her heart. She said, ¡°See it now?¡± Lu Zhi looked at her intently. His clear voice was tinged with a hint of intoxication, ¡°Yes, very cute.¡± He wanted to cuddle her! To cuddle her until she waspletely bald! In the past, he had never realized that he had any liking for furry animals. But today, when he saw her in this outfit¡­ It refreshed his impression of fluffy! Lu Zhi approached and stroked Jiang Yining¡¯s head. So soft. It felt really good to touch. Unable to resist his affection, he silently stroked other ces. Jiang Yining was so embarrassed that her entire body turned red. ¡°Can I change now?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll stroke a few more times.¡± Lu Zhi couldn¡¯t bear to let her go. He hugged her in his arms and petted her vigorously! Jiang Yining was speechless. She regretted it. She never wanted to wear this outfit again in her life! She thought, ¡°Housekeeper, just you wait!¡± On the other side. After Chen Kexin returned in failure from the Lu family, she cried outside for the entire night in frustration. When dawn broke, her eyes were red and swollen like peaches. She found Gu Zhanqing and wanted him to continue giving her ideas. However, Gu Zhanqing sneered and said, ¡°You didn¡¯t even defeat her in such a good situation. Yet you still want to turn the tables? Chen Kexin, give up. Go back to the United States obediently andplete your studies.¡± Before she went to the Lu family. He had already instructed her what to do, what to say, and how to turn the situation around if most of the Lu family sided with Jiang Yining. He had considered all aspects. However, Chen Kexin turned out to be an idiot. She only cared about shouting and didn¡¯t do as he said. What¡¯s the use of keeping useless pawns? Gu Zhanqing had decided to give up on her, and he didn¡¯t mince his words. Chen Kexin cried and knelt in front of Gu Zhanqing. She said, ¡°No, Gu Zhanqing, please help me again.¡± ¡°Miss Chen, I¡¯ve said it before. This is ourst cooperation.¡± Gu Zhanqing heartlessly instructed the bodyguards, ¡°Send Miss Chen out.¡± The bodyguard approached and escorted Chen Kexin away. Chen Kexin saw that Gu Zhanqing refused to lend a helping hand, and her expression immediately changed. She threatened, ¡°Mr. Gu, aren¡¯t you afraid that I¡¯ll tell Jiang Yining that it¡¯s always been you behind the scenes advising and instigating me, sabotaging her marriage with Ah Zhi? Jiang Yining is your niece! If she finds out about this¡­¡± ¡°Go ahead and try.¡± Gu Zhanqing¡¯s face darkenedpletely. He looked at her as if she were already dead. ¡°However, before you go, 1 advise you to think carefully. You¡¯ve already lost the favor of the Lu family. If I wanted to mess with you, it would be easier than crushing an ant.¡± Gu Zhanqing didn¡¯t hide his savagery at all. Although Chen Kexin was cunning, she had been pampered by Old Madam Lu and her biological mother from childhood to adulthood. When had she truly encountered the treacherous nature of human hearts? At this moment, she was shocked when she heard Gu Zhanqing¡¯s words. She tried to steady herself and said, ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you still dare to kill me?¡± ¡°Killing a person is so simple. Just close your eyes and everything will be over.¡± Gu Zhanqing said nonchntly, ¡°Tormenting a person is much moreplicated, especially making her wish for death, experiencing all the pain in the world, and then dying miserably, it takes a lot of effort.¡± ¡°For example, making a girl lose her innocence and sending her private photos to all her close ones¡­ Making her feel ashamed to face all her rtives and friends¡­¡± Gu Zhanqing¡¯s words hit Chen Kexin¡¯s sore spot! She would never forget that night when she climbed into Lu Zhi¡¯s bed with joy. She thought she was spending a blissful night with the person she loved! Little did she know that she had fallen into a trap and lost her virginity to a stranger for no reason! Chen Kexin said with trembling lips, ¡°You can¡¯t possibly have those photos.¡± ¡°I set this up. Do you think I won¡¯t have any backup ns?¡± Gu Zhanqing said coldly, ¡°Chen Kexin, don¡¯t provoke me. Otherwise, I won¡¯t show any mercy.¡± When Chen Kexin heard this, all the strength in her body was sucked out. All that was left was helplessness and despair. With a thud, she fell to the ground¡­ Her tears fell like rain as she muttered, ¡°You¡¯re not a human, you¡¯re a demon.¡± He had already nned it out. Even if she sessfully climbed into Lu Zhi¡¯s bed, he would still keep those photos! From the very beginning¡­ This devil had set his eyes on her and had no intention of letting her go! ¡°Escort her out.¡± Gu Zhanqing didn¡¯t even look at her. The bodyguards stepped forward and forcefully dragged Chen Kexin out and threw her at the entrance gate. Chen Kexiny on the roadside in despair and wailed loudly. Her voice was hoarse from crying. Only then did she stagger up and walk along the street. She was in a daze¡­ She didn¡¯t notice the caring from the front and with a loud bang She was thrown high into the air and then plummeted to the ground. The driver was so frightened that he quickly stopped the car and dialed 120. Old Madam Lu received the call and rushed to the hospital. Chen Qinglian was already waiting outside the operating room. How did Kexin get into a car ident? She was perfectly fine when she left the residencest night¡­¡± Old Madam Lu¡¯s hands trembled uncontrobly. Chen Qinglian cried, tears streaming down her face. ¡°I don¡¯t know either. Someone called me, and so I rushed over. Old Madam, the doctor said that Kexin¡¯s condition was very critical and she might not make it¡­ She¡¯s my only daughter. If she¡¯s gone, I don¡¯t want to live anymore.¡± No, it won¡¯t. Kexin is blessed, and she will definitely pull through. I¡¯ll find the best doctor to treat her.¡± Old Madam Lu immediately utilized her connections. She sought out renowned doctors and specialists.. Chapter 309 Faking Death, Trying to Make a Comeback (1) Chapter 309 Faking Death, Trying to Make a Comeback (1) However, no matter how fast the doctor was, it was toote. The door to the operating room was pushed open. The chief surgeon walked out and sighed heavily, "We''ve tried our best, but her injuries are too severe. Go and talk to her and make arrangements for her funeral as soon as possible." When Chen Qinglian and Old Madam Lu heard this, their brains exploded. After more than ten seconds... The two finally snapped back to reality, their voices raised in anguished cries. The doctor shook his head. Chen Qinglian helped Old Madam Lu into the operating room. On the operating table, Chen Kexin was covered in tubes, and her face was a bloody mess. Where was the radiant and beautiful girl from the past? Chen Qinglian almost copsed to the ground. She gritted her teeth and walked forward step by step. "Kexin, Mommy is here. You must hold on, don''t leave me." Chen Qinglian''s throat was trembling uncontrobly. Old Madam Lu also cried and said, "Xin ''er, Grandma''s darling. You have to hold on. Grandma has already found the best doctors and specialists for you." Chen Kexin opened her eyes weakly and raised her hand strenuously. Old Madam Lu hurriedly held it. "Xin''er, do you have anything to say to Grandma?" "Grandma, I''m sorry..." Chen Kexin said with difficulty, "I just like Brother Ah Zhi too much, that''s why I did so many wrong things. I''ve let you and the Lu family down... Please help me tell Brother Ah Zhi and ask him to forgive me..." When Old Madam Lu heard this, she cried even more sorrowfully. What was wrong with her... She had seen Kexin grow up, she knew what kind of child she was. Why should she me her, like everyone else? Kexin had made mistakes, but she herself was also at fault for letting thingse to this point. If it wasn''t for the fact that she had been thinking about marrying her to Ah Zhi. How could Kexin have ended up like this? "Alright, I''ll definitely tell him. Ah Zhi will forgive you. Kexin, don''t talk too much. Save your strength and wait for the doctor toe." "I can''t wait any longer. Grandma, just let me say it." Chen Kexin took two deep breaths and said, "My mother did those things before because she doted on me too much. Grandma, my mother has been advising me in private not to go against Young Mistress. It''s my fault for not listening, and she had no choice but to be my aplice." "Grandma, my mother has worked hard for the Lu family for half her life, and I''m her only daughter. Without me, she doesn''t know where to go. Please, let my mother return to the old mansion. At least she can have a ce to retire for the rest of her life." "Yes, I promise you." Old Madam Lu agreed without hesitation. Chen Kexin smiled slightly, and a line of tears flowed down from the corner of her eyes. She then said, "Thank you, grandma, I want to talk to my mother alone. Can you please leave? I don''t want you to see me in my final moments." Old Madam Lu burst into tears. However, she still respected her wishes and walked out while wiping her tears. There were only two people left in the emergency room. Chen Qinglian walked up to her daughter. Her face aged as if she had lost twenty years of life. "Kexin, don''t worry. I won''t let Jiang Yining off the hook. If you can''t marry Ah Zhi, then no one else can." "Mom, of course, you have to deal with Jiang Yining." Chen Kexin''s voice suddenly resonated in the air. Where was the weakness from just now? Chen Qinglian was stunned for a moment before she blinked her eyes hard. Her vision became clear again... She saw that her daughter, who was in critical condition just now, had already taken off her respirator and sat up. "You... You..." "I did get into a car ident, but I''m fine," Chen Kexin said word by word. "You bastard, you scared me to death!" Chen Qinglian''s heart almost stopped beating. She took a step forward and hugged her daughter tightly. It felt like a post-disaster survival. If Kexin really left, her heart would have died with her. For the rest of her life, her only goal was to make Lu Zhi''s women suffer! Fortunately, her daughter was fine! Compared to Chen Qinglian''s excitement, Chen Kexin remained much calmer. "Mom, I''ve lost all my face and the goodwill of everyone in the Lu family. The only person who stood on my side, Old Madam, had also given up on me. I have no choice but to fake my death." Chen Kexin said calmly, "I''ve bribed the doctor to falsely report my death. I''ll pretend to be dead. Today, you''ll send me to be cremated, and tell everyone in the Lu family that I''m already dead." "What about your future?" Chapter 310 Faking Death, Trying to Make a Comeback (2) Chapter 310 Faking Death, Trying to Make a Comeback (2) Chen Qinglian asked. "I have the money that Old Madam gave me in my ount. I''ll study abroad and undergo stic surgery. When Ie back, I will snatch back my position as the Young Mistress of the Lu family from Jiang Yining!" Chen Kexin''s eyes were filled with hatred and determination. She had already lost everything! There was nothing left to lose! Three years... She would wholeheartedly forge a new self! She thought, "Jiang Yining, you wait!" She would definitely return! Chen Qinglian felt heartbroken for her daughter, but she had to admit that Kexin was right. Without returning with a new identity, she would never be able to hold her head high, let alone marry into a good family. It was just that she had changed her appearance and endured for three years. To her daughter, it was too cruel and long. "Kexin, have you really thought it through?" Chen Qinglian asked. "Yes, I''ve made up my mind." Chen Kexin touched her mother''s cheek and wiped away the tears on her face. "Mom, stay well in the Lu family, stay by Old Madam''s side. As long as you''re well, you''ll be my eyes in the Lu family. Even if I leave A-City, I won''t lose track of Brother Ah Zhi." "I''ll do everything as you say, Kexin, even if it''s for you, I''ll do everything well." "Okay." Chen Kexin hugged her mother and cried, "Mom, I''ll miss you." "I''ll miss you too." After a brief exchange between the mother and daughter, Chen Kexiny back on the operating table. Chen Qinglianposed herself and reported the situation to Old Madam Lu. Old Madam Lu fainted on the spot upon hearing that Chen Kexin had left. ... It was already nighttime. When she woke up again... It was already nighttime. Old Madam Lu sat up and asked, "Where''s Kexin?" Chen Qinglian shook her head and said, "Old Madam, I''m afraid you''ll be sad, so I''ve already cremated Kexin. I''ll go collect her ashes tomorrow and bring her back to her hometown to be buried." "You''re really muddle-headed. How could you bury Kexin?" Old Madam Lu was extremely agitated. Chen Qinglian remained silent. The room was filled with cries. Old Master Lu had just returned home from work and heard themotion. He walked in to check on the situation. He asked when he saw his wife crying so hard and asked, "What''s wrong?" Chen Qinglian said, "Old Master, my Kexin got into a car ident and passed away." Old Master Lu couldn''t help but be stunned when he heard that. "How can that be? Kexin is still so young." Although Kexin had made many mistakes, he didn''t like her very much. After all, she was a child he had watched grow up. How could he have no feelings at all? Moreover, the mistakes Kexin made were not worthy of death. "I also hope that it''s fake, but it''s true. Kexin didn''t pay attention to the other party''s drunk driving..." Chen Qinglian choked halfway through her sentence. Old Master Lu touched his head and said, "What about Kexin''s body?" "It''s already been cremated." Chen Qinglian replied. "So fast?" Old Master Lu said in surprise. "Yes, Old Madam was very emotional when she saw Xin''er''s ident. This child had the best rtionship with Old Madam, so before she passed away, she told me to take care of her funeral as soon as possible so that Old Madam wouldn''t be sad." Old Master Lu fell silent. After Chen Qinglian replied, she went tofort Old Madam Lu. ... Old Master Lu stood in the room for a while before he walked out and gave Lu Zhi a call. He told him toe back quickly. Lu Zhi asked what was the matter. Old Master Lu refused to say it over the phone. Lu Zhi had no choice but to drive back to the old mansion. When he arrived, he learned from his grandfather that Chen Kexin had passed away. Lu Zhi frowned. "Is this true?" Wasn''t it just another trick yed by Ke Xin? Lu Zhi had always treated Chen Kexin as his younger sister. He had distanced himself from her because she had done too many wrong things. But no matter what, he never wanted her to die. "It''s true. Your grandmother and Aunt Chen saw her die with their own eyes. I also called the police station just now to confirm the car ident. Ah Zhi, I know that Kexin has done many things wrong, but now that she''s gone. Let''s not bicker about the past and send her away in a grand manner. As for Aunt Chen... She''s getting old, and considering she raised you and did so much for our Lu family, let here back and retire." Chen Qinglian had been chased out of the Lu family''s old mansion previously. Earlier, Old Madam Lu pleaded with Old Master Lu to bring Chen Qinglian home. Old Master Lu, not entirely devoid of sentimentality, agreed. Lu Zhi nodded and said, "Okay." "As for Yining, exin it to her so that she doesn''t harbor any resentment," Old Master Lu said. "Alright." Lu Zhi''s words were concise. In the end, the news of Chen Kexin''s sudden death still gave him a blow. "Go in and check on your grandmother and Aunt Chen. I''ll go find someone to take care of Kexin''s funeral." Old Master Lu said. "Okay." Lu Zhi agreed. He turned around and walked into Old Madam Lu''s bedroom. Old Madam Lu had once again fainted from crying. Chen Qinglian leaned against the headboard, her eyes lifeless. She didn''t even notice Lu Zhi''s entrance. It wasn''t until Lu Zhi walked up to her and asked, "Did Kexin say anything before she passed away?" Chen Qinglian snapped back to reality and said, "Ah Zhi, why are you here?" Lu Zhi looked at her. "Grandfather informed me." Chen Qinglian cried and said, "Kexin feels sorry for you. She was blinded by love and did whatever it took. Ah Zhi, Kexin asked me to apologize to you and Miss Jiang." Lu Zhi remained silent for a while before he whispered, "If she had let go of her obsession earlier and found someone else, she wouldn''t have ended up like this." Chen Qinglian smiled bitterly. "Yeah. If I had known this would happen, I would rather she find an ordinary person than have her passed away earlier than me." Lu Zhi paused and said, "It''s toote to regret now." Chen Qinglian wiped away the tears from the corner of her eyes with a tissue and said, "Thank you, Ah Zhi. Kexin has done so many wrong things, and you''re still willing tofort me. I really don''t have the face to see you." Not only did Kexin do something wrong? Aunt Chen had also made many mistakes. Lu Zhi knew this better than anyone else. He didn''t want to dwell on it anymore. "I will take care of Kexin''s funeral." "Yes, thank you." Chen Qinglian said gratefully. Lu Zhi didn''t know what to say to the person he used to be the closest to. He clenched his jaw and remained silent for a long time. He turned around and left. Chapter 311 Want to Dance at Chen Kexins Grave (1) Chapter 311 Want to Dance at Chen Kexin''s Grave (1) Jiang Yiningy on the bed and heard her phone ring. She picked it up and took a look. It was a message from Lu Zhi. [Yining, Kexin passed away. It was a car ident.] [Grandma fainted from crying a few times. I think I''ll be homete.] [Go to bed early. Don''t think too much.] .. Three consecutive messages left Jiang Yining feeling a bit dazed. If she wasn''t a top-notch hacker, she would have thought that someone was ying a prank on Lu Zhi by hacking his phone and sending her a message. Jiang Yining called Lu Zhi, and he answered promptly. "Hey, are you alright? Do you want me to apany you?" Jiang Yining asked worriedly. "I''m definitely lying to you if I say that I''m fine." Lu Zhi said in a calm voice, "Yining, when Kexin was still a baby, she entered the Lu family with Aunt Chen. I practically watched her grow up. Aunt Chen refused to give her breast milk, so her health has been poor since she was young. She gets sick from time to time." "But this sickly girl jumped into the coldke in the middle of winter to save me. She pulled me up forcefully." Jiang Yining listened to him quietly. She had never been a part of their past. Therefore, she sometimes envied Chen Kexin for having so many shared memories with Lu Zhi. However, she could ept it. She hadn''t been involved in the past, but from now on, she would integrate every bit of his past into her own. Lu Zhi spoke for a long time. Then, he said listlessly, "The biggest mistake she made in her life was falling in love with me." He treated her like a sister. If Kexin hadn''t fallen for him and hadn''t pursued him relentlessly, he would have helped her find a suitable husband and let her live the rest of her life in peace. Unfortunately... She harbored feelings she shouldn''t have. He could no longer tolerate her. Even at this moment, Lu Zhi didn''t regret pushing Kexin away repeatedly. "Who can control feelings?" When she forced herself to marry him, she never thought that she would have feelings for him one day. "But don''t be too sad. We get what we deserve. No matter what the oue is, it''s all arranged by fate." Jiang Yining didn''t want him to me himself. Lu Zhi replied, "I know, don''t worry, I won''t me myself for this." "That''s good. Finish your work soon and get some rest. Staying upte is not good for your health," Jiang Yining reminded. "Yes." "If you need someone to apany you, you can call me anytime." "Alright." As the two of them spoke, the faint sadness was washed away. ... Chen Kexin''s funeral was kept simple. Ever since Aunt Chen entered the Lu family, she had severed ties with her rtives and friends. Because she felt that they were not worthy of her status. Now that Chen Kexin was gone, her friends and family wouldn''te to see her off. As for the Lu family, no matter how much they valued her, they couldn''t change the fact that Chen Kexin was a servant. Old Master Lu and Old Madam Lu were willing to attend Chen Kexin''s funeral. But the others were reluctant. They simply attended the event and didn''t even go to the cemetery. So... When Chen Kexin was buried, there were only a few people present. During the funeral, Lu Zhi always left early and returnedte. For consecutive days, Jiang Yining hardly saw him. When they met again, it was already the third night. Lu Zhi stepped into the dining room with a cold and handsome expression. He picked up the utensils she had just used and started eating. Jiang Yining looked sideways at the stubble on his chin. "That''s my tableware." "We''re a couple. What''s wrong with sharing utensils?" Lu Zhi looked up at her. He even knew how to scold her. It seemed like he wasn''t particrly sad. Jiang Yining said, "Nothing much. I''m just afraid that you''d find it repulsive. Since you don''t mind, I don''t have anything to worry about. Do you want some extra dishes or finish the soup?" "Yes." Lu Zhi nodded. Jiang Yining got up and went to the kitchen to instruct the chef to add more food for him. ... When Lu Zhi finished eating, Jiang Yining said, "You should go and rest." "Come with me." Lu Zhi dragged her arm and walked towards the bedroom on the second floor. "I''m not sleepy." "Stay with me." Lu Zhi said in an unquestionable tone. Jiang Yining, who was dragged onto the bed, was speechless. She thought, "Sir, can you not hug me so tightly? I''m out of breath." Jiang Yining was silent for a moment before she struggled to break free from his embrace. However, she heard Lu Zhi whisper tiredly, "Don''t mess around. Be good." His chin was slightly pressed against her head. He loosened his grip a bit, allowing her to lie morefortably. Chapter 312 - 312: Want to Dance at Chen Kexin’s Grave (2) Chapter 312 - 312: Want to Dance at Chen Kexin¡¯s Grave (2) Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Jiang Yining pursed her lips slightly. She let him be. Lu Zhi was genuinely tired. He closed his eyes and fell into a deep sleep. Jiang Yining nestled in his arms, awake, eventually drifting off into sleep without realizing it. When she woke up again, he was still deep in slumber.
    She quietly crawled out of his arms. As soon as she walked out of the door, her phone buzzed. Seeing that it was a call from Ye Xiaoxi, Jiang Yining answered. ¡°Yining, 1 heard that Chen Kexin has passed away.¡± ¡°Yes, she died in a car ident.¡± Jiang Yining didn¡¯t witness the scene, but she heard the whole story from everyone in the Lu family. ¡°Reaping what she sowed, she deserved it.¡± Ye Xiaoxi had no sympathy for Chen Kexin at all. Every action that woman took was utterly malicious! She deserved to end up like this! If it weren¡¯t for respecting the deceased, she would have taken Yining to dance at Chen Kexin¡¯s grave! ¡°The dead are already dead. Let¡¯s not dwell on it.¡± Jiang Yining didn¡¯t care about Chen Kexin at all. She didn¡¯t see her as a rival. As for what Chen Kexin had done, with her death, all her deeds were wiped clean. ¡°Yes.¡± Ye Xiaoxi immediately changed the topic, ¡°Do you want toe out and y? I¡¯m shopping. It¡¯s a little boring to be alone.¡± ¡°Sure.¡± Jiang Yining agreed. Ye Xiaoxi shared her location. Jiang Yining thought that Lu Zhi wouldn¡¯t wake up anytime soon, so she instructed the housekeeper to prepare some food. When Lu Zhi woke up, he could have something to eat. The housekeeper agreed. Jiang Yining met up with Ye Xiaoxi as fast as she could. Ye Xiaoxi happily jumped in front of her and hugged her. ¡°Yining, let me treat you to hotpot today!¡± ¡°Why are you suddenly so generous?¡± Jiang Yining felt that she seemed unusually cheerful. ¡°I¡¯ve always been generous.¡± Of course, Ye Xiaoxi was in a good mood. With the troublemaker, Chen Kexin, gone, she was happy for Yining. However, she couldn¡¯t tell Yining that. ¡°Let¡¯s go shopping.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Jiang Yining didn¡¯t ask further. Ye Xiaoxi brought Jiang Yining along and went shopping in the department store. Then, the two of them went to a hotpot restaurant and enjoyed a hearty meal. Satisfied, Ye Xiaoxi suggested that they go to the nearby holographic gaming arena to y. The so-called holographic game was to put on a five-dimensional headset and see all the scenes in the game clearly and truthfully through the VR sses. It adds more excitement and impact to the gaming experience! Recently, Ye Xiaoxi had be obsessed with this game and pestered Li Yu to y with her every day. However, Li Yu¡¯s sister was sick today. He needed to go back and take care of her. Ye Xiaoxi thought of bringing Jiang Yining along to y instead. Unable to resist Ye Xiaoxi¡¯s insistence, Jiang Yining reluctantly agreed. The two of them went to the gaming arena. After buying two hours¡¯ worth of game credits, the attendant led them in. They settled into the professional equipment. When they opened their eyes, they could clearly see the game world. Ye Xiaoxi¡¯s avatar protected Jiang Yining and said, ¡°Yining, don¡¯t be afraid. Follow me and we¡¯ll secure the first ce.¡± Jiang Yining nodded. When the other yers in the game heard Ye Xiaoxi¡¯s words and saw her avatar as a girl, they started mocking her mercilessly. ¡°Why are you girls ying games? Shouldn¡¯t you be studying or watching TV dramas at home? Why bother joining us?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. She¡¯s ruining our gaming experience.¡± ¡°Why not just go home obediently.¡± This game involved a hundred participants, all in a specific area, picking up weapons and ammunition to eliminate the opponents and survive. If the opponent was too weak, it would indeed ruin the experience of the game. However, this person had not even yed a single game with Ye Xiaoxi, and it was too much for him to be so sarcastic. Ye Xiaoxi had never been ridiculed like this before when she yed with Li Yu. At this moment, she blushed and said stubbornly, ¡°I have money. I can afford the game entry tickets. I like to y! Do you have any right to care? If you¡¯re so capable, open an arcade at home and y by yourself. Whye to public ces?¡± ¡°So what if you¡¯re rich? E-sports doesn¡¯t care about how much money you have.¡± ¡°Money yers? Ptui!¡± ¡°I¡¯ll beat you upter until you call us daddy!¡± Hearing their arrogant words, Ye Xiaoxi bit her lower lip. Jiang Yining said calmly, ¡°It¡¯s not certain who will call whom ¡®daddy¡¯.¡± ¡°Wow, you sound quite arrogant!¡± ¡°Remember her ID and jump to the same area as herter! Let¡¯s kill her together!¡± ¡°Good!¡± While everyone was chattering away, the game was about to enter the countdown. Ten, nine, eight, seven¡­ Three, two, one¡­ Thest number ended. Everyone was automatically transported into the virtual pods by the system. Jiang Yining automatically followed Ye Xiaoxi. Ye Xiaoxi was afraid that she would be killed the moment shended on the ground, so she chose a particrly remote spot to jump out of the parachute. They quietly gathered some basic resources in a corner of the game. Jiang Yining and Ye Xiaoxi began to move toward the crowded area. After walking for about 1 kilometer, they finally spotted a car in the distance. However, the opposing team consisted of four yers. All of them were well-equipped, while Ye Xiaoxi was a newbie and didn¡¯t have muchbat power. When she yed with Li Yu, she would often hide behind him and didn¡¯t dare to move. Now, seeing how strong the opponent was. Ye Xiaoxi immediately hid in a pile of grass. ¡°Yining, let¡¯s not move. Let¡¯s not fight them head-on. We¡¯ll ambush them when they¡¯re almost done killing.¡± Jiang Yining nodded and hid behind a rock. She took out her sniper rifle. The game world was almost the same as reality. There were only a few differences in the various attributes of the sniper rifle. Jiang Yining made some simple adjustments and became familiar with the sniper rifle in the game world. She lifted the rifle and aimed at the driver in the opposing team¡¯s car. Bang! Gunshots rang out. A fatal shot! The driver was instantly killed, and the other three were so frightened that they jumped out of the car. Jiang Yining unhurriedly loaded the second bullet. Another gunshot rang out! In the game world, the kill notification popped up again! Ye Xiaoxi was speechless.. Chapter 313 - 313: This Was Blatant Dog Abuse! (1) Chapter 313: This Was tant Dog Abuse! (1) Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio She just wanted to ask! Was there anything a goddess couldn¡¯t do? Ahhhh! Ye Xiaoxi screamed like a groundhog in her heart. The remaining two people sensed danger and wanted to drive away. However, Jiang Yining didn¡¯t give them any chance to escape, pulled out a rifle, and fired a barrage of bullets. Both of them died. The game ended! Jiang Yining loaded the gun with bullets and said calmly, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Ye Xiaoxi controlled her avatar in the game and jumped up. ¡°Yining! You were so cool just now!¡± ¡°Killing games isn¡¯t difficult.¡± The recoil and the difficulty of the scope in real life were much higher than in the game. Ye Xiaoxi was speechless. This made her, who had trained so hard for so long and was still a novice, feel utterly embarrassed. Following that, the two of them encountered three other teams. Jiang Yining easily set a record of 16 kills in a one-on-many battle. The entire game world noticed the kill record and was in an uproar! [Who is this female yer? Why is she so awesome?] [Yeah. Did she spend money to cheat?] [I¡¯ve never seen a girl this powerful.] Everyone was discussing animatedly. Jiang Yining didn¡¯t hear the other yers¡¯ voices at all. She brought Ye Xiaoxi and searched around the game world map. Finally, they found the yers who had humiliated them just now. They were happily engaging with another group of enemies. Jiang Yining sneered and said to Ye Xiaoxi, ¡°They¡¯re here. Open your eyes wide and watch closely.¡± Ye Xiaoxi leaned against the window on the second floor obediently. Jiang Yining jumped down from the building and switched the sniper rifle in her hand to a silent crossbow. Normally, in the game world, the sound of guns would be louder. It was very easy to make the opponent aware of your position. But the crossbow was silent¡­ If you hid in a corner and killed them, the other party wouldn¡¯t know where you were. Jiang Yining chose the highest spot nearby and aimed the crossbow at the group of people. Whoosh! An arrow shot out. One of them fell to the ground. The opponent clearly hadn¡¯t figured out her position. They only adjusted the angle slightly to rescue their injured teammate from the crossbow. But before they could help him up, Jiang Yining shot another arrow. The second person fell! The rest of the team rushed over to provide support. Jiang Yining¡¯s lips curled up, and her clear eyes were filled with contempt. She nocked another arrow and aimed at the third person. Whoosh! In a team of four, three people instantly fell, leaving only one person unscathed! If thest person fell, their entire team would be wiped out! Complete failure! Thest remaining person turned around in a frenzy and fired randomly at the surroundings. But none of the shots hit Jiang Yining! Watching as other teammates were injured, bleeding, and their lives gradually faded away¡­ He reluctantly stopped shooting and went to rescue others. Jiang Yining counted down silently in her heart. When he was about to save the person, another arrow shot out. Anyway¡­ He saved one, and she injured one. This repeated dozens of times¡­ The opponents finally couldn¡¯t take it anymore. He turned on the microphone in the game world and unleashed a barrage of curses! ¡°Which b*tch? Give us a quick death! What kind of man are you to always hide in the dark and ambush us!¡± ¡°You¡¯ve been against us for half an hour, do you have nothing better to do?¡± ¡°Idiot! F*ck!¡± Listening to their continuous foulnguage, Jiang Yining pulled out a grenade and threw it in their direction. Boom! An explosion sounded, and the three injured people were eliminated! The remaining person was left bewildered! Jiang Yining jumped down from the roof and directly jumped onto the roof where they were. She aimed her rifle at thest person and said mockingly, ¡°Now you know that girls are not worse than you when ites to games, right?¡± ¡°You trash.¡± She said these words very softly, yet they conveyed a sense of condescension from top to bottom. ¡°If you have the guts, fight me head-on!¡± The man spoke tough words, but he was despicable enough to shoot Jiang Yining one step ahead. Jiang Yining had expected this. The muzzle was aimed at his head and three shots were fired. The man died instantly! The game world once again popped up withrge red words! [The highest kill yer in this game has appeared! It was the female yer Ning! Congrattions to Ning for winning 20 consecutive kills! Other yers, please do your best!] Ning was randomly typed in by Jiang Yining as her codename in the game world. When the remaining 67 yers saw this news, they were instantly in an uproar! Chapter 314 - 314: This Was Blatant Dog Abuse! (2) Chapter 314: This Was tant Dog Abuse! (2) Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio The game had just begun for less than half an hour, and this female yer had already killed a total of 20 people. That was nearly one-seventh of the yers in the game! Such formidable strength! Truly awe-inspiring! In another corner of the game world, Xiao Yutong smiled with interest and said, ¡°I thought I was ying with a bunch of noobs. I didn¡¯t expect such a powerful yer to appear.¡± Xiao Lang stood next to her and said, ¡°Do you think you¡¯re the best gamer in the world?¡± ¡°Of course.¡± ¡°You¡¯re really boasting shamelessly. Youck reality check.¡± ¡°Hehehe. Brother, you¡¯d better improve your skills first before criticizing me.¡± Xiao Yutong was Xiao Lang¡¯s biological sister. She didn¡¯t like anything else except e-sports. Father Xiao and Mother Xiao both considered her neglecting her studies, refusing to attend college and instead participating in a professional e-sports league. As a result, they almost disowned her as their daughter. Ever since Xiao Yutong was able to earn her own money, she no longer lived at home and moved out. She rarely interacted with her family. Xiao Lang only had this one sister, so of course he cared a lot for her. After returning to China, he often brought Xiao Yutong out to y. Today, Xiao Yutong insisted on dragging him over to y e-sports. Even if he wasn¡¯t interested, he had to apany her. After all, she was his biological sister. Xiao Yutong was eager to have a showdown with Ning, so she sped up her killing speed. And Jiang Yining was not to be trifled with. One head after another was taken down! For a moment, the entire game world kept scrolling through their kill information! Originally, it was a game of 100 yers killing each other, but in the end, it became a one-sided massacre by two brutal female warriors! The remaining male yers were speechless. Were they even allowed to live? Were female yers this ruthless nowadays? Where were the cute and adorable girls? Finally, there were only two teams left on the battlefield. As expected, one of them was Xiao Lang and Xiao Yutong, while the other was Jiang Yining and Ye Xiaoxi. Jiang Yining¡¯s weapons had also changed to two rifles. Ye Xiaoxi¡¯sbat ability was practically zero. If she were to fight the enemy head-on, she had to eliminate all of them in the shortest time possible. Rifles had the greatest firepower. It was definitely the best choice. Jiang Yining carefully examined the game map. The final battle point was a grasnd. She asked Ye Xiaoxica to stay at the edge. She, on the other hand, nked and encircled from a different direction. On the other side. Xiao Yutong also left Xiao Lang behind and nned tounch a surprise attack from the middle. The safe zone in the game was getting smaller, and the distance between the four of them was also getting closer. Ye Xiaoxi crawled through the grass and dared not say a word as she moved forward with a wheezing sound. Xiao Lang also silently crawled into the pile of grass¡­ Unbeknownst to them, the two bumped into each other. Shocked, Ye Xiaoxi shrieked and closed her eyes. She then pulled the trigger and started firing furiously. Xiao Lang didn¡¯t have time to shoot back before he was killed by her. Meanwhile, Xiao Yutong was attracted by themotion on their side and rushed over immediately. She took out her gun and killed Ye Xiaoxi. At the same time, she hid behind a rock vigntly and observed her surroundings. Jiang Yiningy prone on the grass and looked at Xiao Yutong, who was not far away. She calmly took out a grenade. The final battle¡­ Whoever exposed their whereabouts first would lose. Xiao Yutong was destined to lose! Bang! The explosion echoed, and Xiao Yutong¡¯s HP was depleted by more than half! However, she dodged in time and avoided a fatal blow. Instead, at the fastest speed, she found the direction where Jiang Yining was and quickly counterattacked! Ordinary people facing Xiao Yutong¡¯s astonishing reaction speed would have been scared silly! However, Jiang Yining calmly confronted her head-on! The battle between the two attracted the attention of almost all the yers! The entire game world fell silent! When the gunshots stopped¡­ Xiao Yutong¡¯s game avatar¡¯s corpse fell on the green grass. Jiang Yining took first ce! An announcement was made in the game world. [Congrattions to female yer Ning for winning this match! You have received a cash reward of 5,000 yuan!] The yers in the entire channel instantly became lively! [Who is this yer? Her skills were so awesome! She can be a professional e-sports yer!] [I¡¯m not sure, but she¡¯s definitely formidable.] [I want to take her as my master. Master, please take me in! ] [Apprenticeship is outdated now, okay? 1 always acknowledge them as my father! Daddy, please teach me how to y games!] [Ning, do you still need pets? I¡¯ve graduated from college, with a monthly ie of fifty to sixty thousand! I can act cute and apany you in ying games!] [Ning, do you need a husband? The kind that can earn money to support the family and is handsome and imposing!] Jiang Yining looked at the messages that kept shing in front of her and replied calmly. [Thank you. No need for apprentices, no need for sons, and no need for pets. As for husband¡­ I don¡¯t think any man in this world is more handsome than my husband.] F*ck! This was tant dog abuse! She had good gaming skills and had a handsome husband! A winner in life! Everyone was even more curious about yer Ning! Jiang Yining didn¡¯t say much more and went offline. Ye Xiaoxi ran over and hugged Jiang Yining¡¯s arm as she eximed, ¡°Yining, I love you so much! You must teach me how to y games!¡± ¡°Look at you. Couldn¡¯t you learn something else instead of getting addicted to ying games?¡± ¡°I like this¡­¡± Ye Xiaoxi was halfway through her sentence. Four men approached and asked in an unfriendly tone, ¡°You¡¯re the yer Ning?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Jiang Yining lowered her eyes and replied coldly. ¡°Heh, so it¡¯s you, little b*tch, who tricked us.¡± They were none other than the four people who had humiliated Ye Xiaoxi in the game and were then reprimanded by Jiang Yining. Originally, there were many people in the game hall. The chances of encountering them were very slim. Coincidentally, they overheard Ye Xiaoxi praising Jiang Yining. When enemies met, they were particrly resentful. Naturally, they were not willing to let go of the opportunity to take revenge. ¡°Who are you calling a b*tch? Your whole family is a whore! A duck! Pimps!¡± Ye Xiaoxi retorted angrily. ¡°B*tch! You still dare to be so arrogant? Watch how I teach you a lesson!¡± The four of them surrounded them and were about to make a move. Xiao Lang exited the game and saw Xiao Yutong¡¯s sullen face as he gloated, ¡°Didn¡¯t you im that no one can defeat you? How did you lose today?¡± ¡°It¡¯s all your fault. If you hadn¡¯t exposed your whereabouts, how could I have lost?¡± Xiao Yutong red at the culprit. ¡°Don¡¯t make excuses for your failure.¡± ¡°I want to sever all ties with you. Let¡¯smunicate through message bottles in the future,¡± Xiao Yutong said arrogantly. She turned around and was about to leave when she saw a conflict in front of her. She couldn¡¯t help but take a few more nces. Xiao Lang followed her gaze and saw a familiar figure. He couldn¡¯t help but exim. Jiang Yining? Chapter 315 - 315: My Brother Has Thick Skin and is Not Afraid of Getting Beaten Up (1) Chapter 315: My Brother Has Thick Skin and is Not Afraid of Getting Beaten Up (1) Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°Why is she here?¡± Xiao Lang muttered to himself curiously. ¡°You know her?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Xiao Lang said, ¡°The genius I mentioned to you before.¡± ¡°The all-rounded genius who can y the piano, treat patients, and draw?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Xiao Yutong smiled slightly and said, ¡°Now I know, she¡¯s brother¡¯s crush.¡± A hint of redness appeared on Xiao Lang¡¯s handsome face as he retorted, ¡°What nonsense are you spouting? She¡¯s already married.¡± ¡°Even if she¡¯s married, she can still get a divorce. Nowadays, it¡¯s normal for rtionships to split up. As long as you don¡¯t interfere in her marriage, there¡¯s nothing wrong with it.¡± Xiao Lang was speechless. These modern kids are quite something, with such progressive thinking. As he contemted, Xiao Yutong suddenly spoke up, ¡°Brother, something seems off. Those people seem to want to make a move on them.¡± Xiao Lang looked up, and indeed, the other party had already started pushing and shoving. ¡°What are you doing? Four men bullying two girls. Do you have any shame?¡± Xiao Lang stood in front of Ye Xiaoxi and Jiang Yining and berated them. Jiang Yining was momentarily stunned and asked, ¡°What are you doing here?¡± ¡°I¡¯m here with my sister.¡± Xiao Lang replied softly. Seeing that someone was backing them up, Ye Xiaoxi shouted, ¡°You can¡¯t win in the game, so you resort to bullying in real life? And you call yourselves honorable men! How shameless!¡± Her words immediately attracted many people. ¡°You really don¡¯t have the slightest bit of e-sports spirit. You¡¯re bringing grudges to reality.¡± Xiao Yutong stared at them with disdain. The people around them pointed at them. The four men couldn¡¯t hold back their pride and cursed in a hoarse voice. ¡°She provoked us first. Instead of killing us directly, she humiliated us. She¡¯s obviously ying with us.¡± ¡°Yes, what¡¯s wrong with us settling scores with her?¡± ¡°Pretty boy, you better get lost. Otherwise, I¡¯ll beat you up too.¡± They saw that Xiao Lang looked gentle and wasn¡¯t the fighting type, theypletely disregarded him. They even used the term ¡®pretty boy¡¯ to describe him. How could Xiao Lang tolerate it? He directly raised his fist and ruthlessly punched one of them. That person was beaten until the corner of his mouth cracked open. The other three were stunned for a few seconds, then snapped out of it and got into a scuffle with Xiao Lang. Jiang Yining wanted to help. However, Xiao Yutong held her back and said, ¡°Fighting is a man¡¯s business. Girls should be dignified and elegant. You can¡¯t get involved.¡± ¡°Xiao Lang might get hurt,¡± Jiang Yining reminded. ¡°It¡¯s fine. My brother has thick skin and is not afraid of being beaten up. Besides, getting hit a few times will teach him how to hurt other guys more.¡± Xiao Yutong spoke casually, as if Xiao Lang wasn¡¯t her brother but her sworn enemy. ¡°Oh right, are you Ning from the game?¡± She only cared about this! Listening to their conversation, Xiao Yutong guessed that the beautiful girl in front of her was the decisive female warrior in the game, Ning! Jiang Yining nodded, ¡°Yes, is there a problem?¡± ¡°No.¡± Xiao Yutong raised her eyebrows slightly and smiled brightly. She hooked her arms around Jiang Yining¡¯s neck and said, ¡°I admire you very much. Let¡¯s y together sometime. Next time, without my brother as a burden, I will definitely be able to defeat you.¡± ¡°Sure.¡± Jiang Yining agreed and caught a glimpse of someone about to hit Xiao Lang with a stool. She easily freed herself from Xiao Yutong. She stretched out her leg to topple that person and save Xiao Lang. Xiao Lang said thanks despite his face being punched a few times. Jiang Yining sighed secretly. He was the one who had helped them, so she and Xiaoxi should be the ones thanking him. Where was it his turn to thank her? The two of them joined forces and subdued the four of them. The security guards of the game arena also rushed over and tied them up, nning to hand them over to the police station. As witnesses, Jiang Yining, Ye Xiaoxi, Xiao Lang, and Xiao Yutong were also detained. Xiao Lang finally had the chance to introduce his sister properly. ¡°This is Yutong, my biological sister. Yutong, this is Yining and Ye Xiaoxi. Yining¡­ I¡¯ve mentioned to you before. Ye Xiaoxi is the daughter of the Yuan family.¡± ¡°Why is the youngdy of the Yuan family surnamed Ye?¡± Xiao Yutong was immersed in the game all day long and had no time to care about the outside world. Naturally, she didn¡¯t know about the grand ancestral recognition banquet that was held previously. Xiao Lang frowned slightly, wanting to reprimand her for being insensible. However, Ye Xiaoxi took the initiative to exin the reason. Xiao Yutong understood. ¡°So that¡¯s how it is. My apologies.¡± ¡°No need to be polite.¡± Ye Xiaoxi still liked Xiao Yutong.. Chapter 316 - 316: My Brother Has Thick Skin and is Not Afraid of Getting Beaten Up (2) Chapter 316: My Brother Has Thick Skin and is Not Afraid of Getting Beaten Up (2) Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Ye Xiaoxi felt that Xiao Yutong was straightforward and didn¡¯t have any bad intentions. This kind of person is much better than Xiao Yeyu, who speaks sweetly but harbors ill intentions. After Xiao Yutong and Jiang Yining got to know each other, they became very familiar with each other. Sticking to Jiang Yining, chatting endlessly¡­ In the end, Ye Xiaoxi stood at the side, feeling as if her best friend was about to be snatched away by this girl. Jiang Yining¡¯s attitude remained indifferent and she responded casually. Xiao Lang was afraid that Xiao Yutong would bber, so he dragged her to the side. He warned her repeatedly not to speak nonsense. Xiao Yutong snorted. ¡°Stinky brother, never mentioned to me that you know someone so good at ying games. Definitely afraid I¡¯d steal her away.¡± ¡°1 didn¡¯t know she knew how to y games.¡± Xiao Lang was really curious about how high Jiang Yining¡¯s IQwas. Her learning ability was so strong that she could even y games with ease. ¡°I don¡¯t believe it.¡± Xiao Yutong made up her mind and said, ¡°I must build a good rtionship with Sister Yining and have a few more matches with her.¡± ¡°Yu Tong¡­¡± Xiao Lang was afraid that she would annoy Jiang Yining and wanted to persuade her a little more. But he hadn¡¯t finished. The police came over. He could only swallow the rest of his words and follow the police to give a statement. He sent the police away. Ye Xiaoxi received a call from Old Master Yuan. He had already received the news. He knew that something had happened to her at the arcade and was afraid that she would get hurt, so he sent someone to pick her up. Ye Xiaoxi felt that her grandfather was overreacting a bit. She wasn¡¯t a ss doll. How could she be injured so easily? However, she didn¡¯t want her grandfather to worry, so she agreed to go back obediently. Ye Xiaoxi bid farewell to Jiang Yining. Jiang Yining told her not to worry. Xiao Yutong took the opportunity toe up to her and said, ¡°Hehe, Sister Yining, my brother and 1 happen to be going in the same direction as you. We¡¯ll send you home.¡± ¡°No need¡­¡± Jiang Yining thought of Lu Zhi, who had repeatedly reminded her not to get too close to Xiao Lang. Although she didn¡¯t take his words to heart, Lu Zhi had been in a bad mood these few days. If he saw Xiao Lang send her home, wouldn¡¯t it add fuel to the fire? She had to take care of his feelings to some extent. However, just as Jiang Yining started speaking, Xiao Yutong said affectionately, ¡°Sister, you don¡¯t have to be so polite with us. It¡¯s just an escort, and it won¡¯t take much effort.¡± ¡°I have other ces to goter.¡± Jiang Yinign said, ¡°So, there¡¯s really no need to trouble you.¡± ¡°We¡¯re very free today. We¡¯ll send you wherever you want to go.¡± Xiao Yutong tilted her head, like a sunflower that was focused on the sun. Jiang Yining was speechless. She really didn¡¯t know how to reject a cute girl. After pausing for two seconds, Jiang Yining said, ¡°Alright then.¡± ¡°I knew that Sister Yining would be with me.¡± Xiao Yutong was exceptionally happy. Xiao Lang wanted to p his sister¡¯s head and shatter her skull. How could this ignorant fellow not be able to tell that Yining wasn¡¯t willing to go with them? Finally, under Xiao Yutong¡¯s persistent persuasion, Jiang Yining ended up getting into their car. However, their destination was not the Lu family¡¯s vi, but a nearby shopping mall. On the way- Xiao Yutong asked a bunch of questions and then revealed her true intention, ¡°Sister Yining, you¡¯re so good at ying games. Have you ever considered bing a professional yer?¡± The game they had just yed was called ¡®Pioneer¡¯, the world¡¯s hottest game, ranked number one. This gamingpany would gather the strongest professional e-sports yers every year and hold a world-sspetition. The first-ce winner would receive one million dors and endorse the game for a year. Prizes were secondary. The most important thing was to be able topete with the top yers from all over the world! That kind of feeling couldn¡¯t be measured with money! This year¡¯spetition was in two months. Xiao Yutong really wanted to invite Jiang Yining to join her team and fight alongside her. Otherwise, with her arrogant personality, how could she lower her pride to act cute and coquettish to Jiang Yining? Jiang Yining shook her head gently and said, ¡°1 haven¡¯t thought about it.¡± ¡°Sister Yining, with your talent, you will definitely be able to carve out your glory in the e-sports world. It¡¯s a pity that you don¡¯t participate. Think about it again.¡± Xiao Yutong wrote her phone number on a piece of paper and stuffed it into her hands. ¡°This is my number. If you change your mind, you can call me anytime.¡± Jiang Yining took the phone number. However, she was still unwilling to participate. She got into gaming because of Lin Yan, who had been a professional gamer herself, motivated by the potential earnings. Jiang Yining asionally apanied her inpetitions. The two of them had saved up hundreds of thousands of yuan from the bonuses they had earned. After that¡­ Lin Yan had gone missing, so she swore that she would never participate in anypetition again until she found her. Therefore, Xiao Yutong¡¯s good intentions were enough. She could only ept it in her heart. When they arrived near the mall, Jiang Yining got out of the car and bid farewell to the Xiao siblings. She turned around and walked in. In the car- Xiao Lang looked displeased at his sister and said, ¡°Don¡¯t cause me any trouble in the future. Can¡¯t you see that Yining doesn¡¯t like you? Yet, you shamelessly invited her. Xiao Yutong, she¡¯s the Young Mistress of the Lu family, with extraordinary status! Not like your questionable friends.¡± Xiao Yutong¡¯s expression changed when she heard thest sentence. She sneered repeatedly and said, ¡°So what if she has an extraordinary status? No matter how much wealth one has, one will never understand the joy that e-sports bring. Xiao Lang, if you look down on me like Mom and Dad¡­ Then get lost and don¡¯t hover in front of me. It just so happens that I¡¯m annoyed to see you guys.¡± After saying that, she jumped out of the car. She left without looking back. Xiao Lang realized that he had said something harsh and got out of the car to chase after her. However, Xiao Yutong had already reached the other side of the road. At this moment, the traffic light turned red, so he didn¡¯t chase after her. He could only stop in his tracks.. Chapter 317 - 317: He Wants to Get Married Just Because She Is The One Chapter 317 - 317: He Wants to Get Married Just Because She Is The One Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Jiang Yining casually bought some daily necessities in the mall. Just as she was about to go home. She caught a glimpse of someone shadowing her from the corner of her eyes. Jiang Yining sneered. As expected, someone from the Tao family couldn¡¯t hold it in anymore.
    The allure of Curium was even greater than she had expected. However¡­ This was exactly what she wanted. If Curium attracted the Tao family, it must have the same effect on the other two potential buyers. After circling the mall, Jiang Yining took a taxi home. Then, she told Lu Zhi that she was being followed. Lu Zhi frowned and said, ¡°You¡¯ll be in danger if this goes on. 1¡¯11 send you a few more bodyguards to protect you in secret.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Jiang Yining nodded in agreement. Lu Zhi pulled her into his arms and took a whiff of her scent. He said, ¡°Yining, let¡¯s have another wedding after we find Beicheng and Lin Yan.¡± ¡°Haven¡¯t we already held it?¡± ¡°It¡¯s different.¡± Lu Zhi looked into her eyes seriously and said, ¡°This time, you¡¯ll truly be marrying me.¡± Jiang Yining blushed. ¡°Is this a proposal?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± He used to think that marriage wasn¡¯t necessary. As long as two people who truly loved each other were together, that was enough. But after meeting her¡­ He desperately wanted to take something to bind her to him. Marriage was necessary for him. ¡°No, others take proposals seriously. Why are you so perfunctory? If I agree to it just because of a casual sentence, wouldn¡¯t I be at a disadvantage? Besides, we¡¯re still dating. If I¡¯m not satisfied with you, 1 can return it at any time.¡± ¡°Not satisfied with me? Return me?¡± Lu Zhi raised his voice slightly, his tone filled with danger. Jiang Yining sensed the danger and wanted to escape. But it was toote for her to escape. Lu Zhi pinned her down on the sofa and punished her for her disobedient mouth. ¡°Are you satisfied with me now? Do you still want a refund?¡± Lu Zhi asked in a deep voice. Jiang Yining was truly scared of him. Why was he like a hungry wolf? Kissing her all day. Her lips were getting swollen. ¡°I¡¯m satisfied, I¡¯m satisfied. You¡¯re energetic. I dare not be unsatisfied.¡± Jiang Yining begged for mercy repeatedly. When Lu Zhi heard the word ¡®energetic¡¯, a smile shed across his pitch-ck eyes. This idiot. She definitely didn¡¯t know what that phrase meant to a man. ¡°Lu Zhi, can you get up? I¡¯m about to be crushed to death,¡± Jiang Yining asked softly while panting. Lu Zhi looked at her watery eyes and really wanted to swallow her whole. But he still stood up. Jiang Yining regained her freedom. She snorted and protested, ¡°Can¡¯t you control yourself? Don¡¯t kiss me so many times? Look at my mouth. If my ssmates see me at school, will I still have the face?¡± ¡°A man in love can¡¯t control himself.¡± Lu Zhi said meaningfully, ¡°It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t want me to kiss you on the mouth. Why don¡¯t we have some other interaction? I¡¯m very happy to¡­¡± Jiang Yining wasn¡¯t stupid. Of course, she understood what he meant. She picked up the pillow and threw it at the nobleman. ¡°Don¡¯t even think about it!¡± After saying that, she ran away. She was afraid that he would catch her and teach her a lesson. Lu Zhi sat on the spot and chuckled. This girl was getting more and more lively recently. However, he liked it. On the other side. When Ye Xiaoxi returned home, she was reprimanded by Old Master Yuan. However, he didn¡¯t me her for running out to y. He med her for not telling her family that something had happened. Whoever dared to harm his granddaughter, regardless of their status, would receive a severe lesson! Let¡¯s see who still dares to bully Xiaoxi! Old Master Yuan instructed his subordinates. Let them take care of those four people. Ye Xiaoxi seeing her grandfather angered and massaged him as she said, ¡°Grandpa, calm down. It¡¯s not worth getting angry over a few pieces of trash.¡± Old Master Yuan eased up a bit and asked, ¡°Xiaoxi, are you close to your Uncle Xudong?¡± ¡°Yes¡­ Kind of.¡± Ye Xiaoxi hesitated to admit that she was unterally sticking to Yuan Xudong like a ster. Old Master Yuan said, ¡°Later, you go and persuade your uncle to treat Miss Elizabeth better.¡± This morning, Elizabeth-Qianqian confessed to Old Master Yuan, expressing her feelings for Yuan Xudong and hoping to marry him. When Old Master Yuan invited Elizabeth¡¯s family to the Yuan family, he promised them that Qianqian could freely choose among the descendants of the Yuan family to be her husband. Now, they had finally decided on a candidate. Old Master Yuan was originally very happy, but unexpectedly, Yuan Xudong wouldn¡¯t agree. Old Master Yuan had a heated argument with him at noon because of this matter. In his anger, he chased him out of the Yuan family. Yuan Xudong hadn¡¯t returned home yet. Old Master Yuan knew that his eldest son had always been cold and solitary. He rarely got close to others. Only recently did he have a rtively good rtionship with Xiaoxi. Therefore, he wanted Xiaoxi tofort Xudong and make him ept Miss Elizabeth. Men¡­ He would definitely choose a wife that would be helpful to his career. As for the person he liked, after marriage, he could just keep her outside and not let her suffer. Old Master Yuan felt that his son was too stubborn. Ye Xiaoxi didn¡¯t agree with her grandfather¡¯s words, but she couldn¡¯t refute him. After all, they were of different ages, and the older generation had their own ideas. ¡°Okay, Grandpa. If 1 can persuade Uncle, I will.¡± ¡°Good child.¡± Old Master Yuan sighed softly and said, ¡°Xiaoxi, let me tell you something. Among your uncles, your Uncle Xudong is the one who is the most patient and capable. I¡¯m old and won¡¯t live much longer. In the future, the Yuan family will be handed over to him sooner orter.¡± ¡°If he marries Miss Elizabeth, he will be able to gain a foothold among his brothers. He doesn¡¯t understand my good intentions now, but he will understand in the future. As for you¡­ Get along well with your uncle. In the future, when I¡¯m gone, he can take care of you more.¡± ¡°Grandpa, don¡¯t say that. I don¡¯t want you to die.¡± Ye Xiaoxi¡¯s eyes reddened. She really regarded Old Master Yuan as her closest rtive. She couldn¡¯t bear the thought of him passing away. Old Master Yuan took it lightly, ¡°Birth, aging, sickness, and death are human nature. Xiaoxi, this is very normal.¡± Ye Xiaoxi sniffled, lowered her eyes, and remained silent. Old Master Yuan stood up and ruffled her hair. ¡°What a silly girl.¡± The entire Yuan family was filled with wolf cubs, but they raised such a littlemb. He was really worried that after he passed away. Xiaoxi¡¯s situation became more difficult. Therefore, before that, he would definitely arrange everything. Ensure she lived thetter half of her life without worries. Ye Xiaoxi walked out of Old Master Yuan¡¯s room in a low mood. However, she didn¡¯t forget what he had instructed her to do and called Yuan Xudong. She wanted to ask him where he was. But when the call connected, it wasn¡¯t Yuan Xudong. It was a bartender. ¡°Mr. Yuan is drunk in our bar and is sleeping on the table. If you have time, pleasee and pick him up.¡± ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll be there soon.¡± Ye Xiaoxi hung up and called the chauffeur over. Chapter 318 - 318: He’s Not Old Master Yuan’s Biological Son (1) Chapter 318 - 318: He¡¯s Not Old Master Yuan¡¯s Biological Son (1) Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio It was ten o¡¯clock in the evening when Phantom was bustling with activity. The young men and women on the dance floor were wriggling their bodies wantonly, releasing their hormones. Ye Xiaoxi bypassed the crowd and found Yuan Xudong who was hiding in a corner. Everyone in the bar knew his identity. The bartender was sent to keep watch, but no one dared toe forward to harass him.
    Ye Xiaoxi took out her bank card and settled the bill. She then gave the bartender a tip of 5,000 dors and thanked him. The bartender was somewhat nervous. Who didn¡¯t know the Yuan family¡¯s reputation in the local area? The youngdy of the Yuan family could easily crush people with just a move of her hand. If you don¡¯t provoke her, you¡¯re lucky enough. How could one expect her to be polite to you or even give you a tip? However, Ye Xiaoxi didn¡¯t say a word. She supported Yuan Xudong and left. The bartender epted the tip. Ye Xiaoxiboriously helped Yuan Xudong into the car and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go back to the old mansion.¡± The chauffeur obeyed the order and started the car. But Yuan Xudong, who had been intoxicated, suddenly whispered, ¡°Go to Elegant Residence.¡± He didn¡¯t want to return to the old mansion. That ce made him feel depressed. The chauffeur paused for a moment and stole a nce at Ye Xiaoxi to ask her what she meant. Ye Xiaoxi said, ¡°Listen to Uncle.¡± She finally realized that Yuan Xudong didn¡¯t like to go back to the old mansion every time he got drunk. Home is supposed to be a ce that gives people a sense of security. But to him, it seemed not to be the case. The driver turned the car around and drove toward Elegant Residence. Half an hourter, the car arrived at Elegant Residence. With the driver¡¯s assistance, Ye Xiaoxi helped Yuan Xudong home. Then, she went to the bathroom to look for a towel. Just as she left, Yuan Xudong, who was lying on the bed, disappeared. Ye Xiaoxi looked around and finally found him in the living room, holding a bottle of alcohol and drinking. She took a step forward and snatched the bottle from his hand. Ye Xiaoxi said, ¡°Uncle, you can¡¯t drink anymore. You¡¯ve already drunk a lot. If you continue drinking, you¡¯ll get alcohol poisoning.¡± ¡°Give it to me.¡± Yuan Xudong looked at her expressionlessly, his tone cold and forceful. Ye Xiaoxi was somewhat scared but still ced the bottle of wine behind her back and took two steps back. She said stubbornly, ¡°I¡¯m not giving it to you.¡± Yuan Xudong didn¡¯t say anything, but his expression was extremely ugly. His eyes were fixed on her as if he wanted to see through her thin figure. Ye Xiaoxi¡¯s hair stood on end as she stammered, ¡°I-I¡¯m doing this for your health. Uncle, you really can¡¯t drink anymore.¡± Yuan Xudong retracted his gaze and ignored her. He walked to the liquor cab and took out another bottle of wine. He picked up the bottle opener. With a pop, the cork fell. He aimed it at his mouth and directly poured it into his mouth. It was as if he was drinking water and not wine. Ye Xiaoxi became anxious and threw the bottle of alcohol into the trash can. She went forward to snatch it again. Her actions had thoroughly angered Yuan Xudong. He pushed her away and said sternly, ¡°Who do you think you are?! How dare you stop me! Ye Xiaoxi, don¡¯t think that you have the right to control me just because Old Master dotes on you! Get lost! Get lost and don¡¯t appear in front of me! I get annoyed just by looking at you!¡± These words were rather harsh and hurtful. Ye Xiaoxi was taken aback, and her eyes reddened. Ever since she entered the Yuan family, the only people who treated her well were her grandfather and Yuan Xudong. Even though he was always cold to her, she still thought that he was born with such a personality and didn¡¯t know how to treat the people around him well. However, she didn¡¯t expect¡­ That was how he saw her in his heart. Ye Xiaoxi felt a stabbing pain in her heart. She bit her lower lip and said, ¡°Uncle, whether you ept me or not, I¡¯m still your niece. Even if you find me annoying, I can¡¯t watch you ruin your body.¡± After saying that, she rushed forward. She forcefully overturned the liquor cab. Crash! Dozens of bottles of fine wine were shattered. They scattered all over the ground. The huge room instantly fell silent. Yuan Xudong red at the skinny and petite Ye Xiaoxi in front of him, anger rising from within. If his father forced him to marry Elizabeth, he could tolerate it. Ye Xiaoxi actually dared to meddle in his affairs! Had she grown tired of living? There was a moment of silence. He strode forward and grabbed Ye Xiaoxi by the cor, pinning her against the wall. ¡°Do you want to die? I¡¯ll fulfill your wish!¡± As he spoke, he raised his right hand and wanted to strangle her. But at that moment, Ye Xiaoxi said, ¡°If you¡¯re unhappy or upset because Grandpa forced you to marry Elizabeth, you can continue to fight with Grandpa, why do you have to endure everything silently?¡± Chapter 319 - 319: He’s Not Old Master Yuan’s Biological Son (2) Chapter 319: He¡¯s Not Old Master Yuan¡¯s Biological Son (2) Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Yuan Xudong suddenly froze. Ye Xiaoxi knew that she had guessed what he was thinking when she saw his reaction. ¡°Exin it to Grandpa. The worst-case scenario is being kicked out of the Yuan family. You are young and talented, with strength on your side. Even if you leave the Yuan family, you can still achieve something. As for Grandpa, he won¡¯t hate you forever. He¡¯ll forgive you sooner orter.¡± ¡°What do you know?¡± Yuan Xudong sneered, thinking that she was really stupid. Everyone in the Yuan family was like wolves, and Old Master was the most ruthless leader. Wanting to leave the Yuan family in one piece? Delusional! Being half-dead and leaving with nothing was already the best oue. Not to mention¡­ If Old Master discovered he wasn¡¯t his biological son! What kind of crazy revenge and punishment would he have! ¡°I really don¡¯t understand, but you can tell me.¡± Ye Xiaoxi reached out and pried his fingers away. She looked straight into his eyes and said, ¡°Uncle, we¡¯re family. I¡¯m the closest person to you. Whatever difficulties you have, you can share with me. Maybe I can only help you a little, but that¡¯s not important. The most important thing was that many things would only feel better if they were told. If you keep it in your heart, you¡¯ll get sick.¡± He looked at Ye Xiaoxi, who had clear eyes and trusted him wholeheartedly. Yuan Xudong¡¯s frozen heart cracked open. And then¡­ His heart thumped rapidly. However, Ye Xiaoxi was unaware of the impact her words had on him. She took a step forward and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will never reveal a single word you say to anyone. Otherwise, let myter life be devoid of happiness.¡± ¡°Enough!¡± Yuan Xudong¡¯s temples twitched, and his vision turned dark. Ye Xiaoxi pouted. She really didn¡¯t understand what he was thinking. Why did he always keep people a thousand miles away? He was even scarier than Lu Zhi! ¡°Get out.¡± Yuan Xudong pointed at the door and ordered the expulsion. Ye Xiaoxi was infuriated when she heard that. Fine, she¡¯ll leave! Who cared about taking care of him? She pouted and walked towards the door. However, she had only taken a few steps when she heard an ear-piercing sound behind her. She subconsciously turned around and saw Yuan Xudong supporting himself on the sofa with one hand, looking very ufortable. ¡°Uncle, are you alright?¡± In the end, she still couldn¡¯t help but worry about him. Ye Xiaoxi asked with concern. At this moment, Yuan Xudong felt extremely ufortable. His vision blurred, and the world spun around him. As for Ye Xiaoxi¡¯s voice, it seemed like it was behind ayer of mist and he couldn¡¯t hear it clearly. He barely managed to hold on, thinking that he would be fine after calming down for a while. But in the next second¡­ His body tilted forward uncontrobly. Ye Xiaoxi was shocked. Afraid that he would fall on the ss shards, she quickly went forward to support him. However, how could she support Yuan Xudong¡¯s tall body? She took a few steps back. With a thud, she was pressed onto the floor by him. Ye Xiaoxi¡¯s eyes were filled with tears as she felt a sharp pain in her head. Despite that, she didn¡¯t forget to show concern for Yuan Xudong. She turned her head to check on him. Her lips brushed past something warm. Ye Xiaoxi¡¯s eyes widened in shock. Yuan Xudong¡¯s head leaned weakly against her neck and showed no signs of movement. She was stunned for a while. Ye Xiaoxi pushed him away in a flurry and got up to call the chauffeur waiting downstairs to get him to call an ambnce. When they arrived at the hospital, the doctor diagnosed Yuan Xudong and found out that he had a gastric ulcer. They performed surgery on him promptly. By the time everything was over, it was already past four in the morning. Yuan Xudong was admitted to the VIP ward. Ye Xiaoxi was so tired that she could barely keep her eyes open, but she couldn¡¯t bring herself to leave Yuan Xudong alone. She told the chauffeur to go back and rest while shey down beside his bed. She looked after him while sleeping. Early morning. Faint golden rays of dawn shone through the ss window and scattered into the room. Yuan Xudong was awakened by the pain. He frowned slightly and slowly opened his eyes. He noticed that the ce he was in seemed unfamiliar. He subconsciously wanted to get up. But her hand was being held down¡­ He lifted his head and looked in that direction. He saw Ye Xiaoxi, who was sleeping soundly, holding his hand. Yuan Xudong remembered what happenedst night and his brows furrowed. Alcohol truly messed things up. Why did he have to say such harsh words to a little girl? She hadn¡¯t done anything wrong. Yuan Xudong was a little annoyed. After a few minutes of silence, he couldn¡¯t help but look at Ye Xiaoxi¡¯s face. ustomed to the treacherous nature and ambitious schemes of people, he found himself at a loss on how to deal with someone with such a simple heart. She approached him foolishly, not understanding how dangerous her actions were. She would suffer losses sooner orter. Yuan Xudong looked at her for a long time before he stood up gently. Then, he walked over to Ye Xiaoxi and tried to lift her onto the hospital bed. However, just as he bent down, his stomach throbbed with pain. He couldn¡¯t help but gasp. Ye Xiaoxi, who was sound asleep, seemed to have sensed something. She shuddered and opened her eyes. She looked to her side. ¡°Uncle, you¡¯re awake! Why are you out of bed? The doctor performed surgery on you and instructed you to rest well!¡± Ye Xiaoxi insisted on helping him back to the bed. Yuan Xudong pushed her away politely and kept his distance. ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± ¡°How can you be fine? Look, your wound is bleeding. I¡¯ll call the doctor over to bandage your wound.¡± Ye Xiaoxi turned around but was stopped by Yuan Xudong. He spoke clearly, ¡°Xiaoxi, I¡¯ll make things clear to you today. In the future, don¡¯t casually approach me. Everyone in the Yuan family knew that Father was choosing an heir. All of us brothers are secretly working hard to fight for the position of the future family head. Whoever you are close to represents whose side you¡¯re on. If I win in the future, 1 might be able to bring you some benefits. But if I fail, your actions will be suicidal..¡± Chapter 320 - 320: Personally Bringing Yining Home Chapter 320: Personally Bringing Yining Home Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°You¡¯re Old Master¡¯s favorite. You keep a distance from everyone and don¡¯t offend anyone. No matter who inherits the Yuan family in the future, considering Old Master¡¯s face, they won¡¯t make things too difficult for you. So, don¡¯te looking for me anymore. Don¡¯t cause trouble for yourself, and don¡¯t cause chaos for me. It¡¯s good for both of us.¡± ¡°Do you understand?¡± Yuan Xudong spoke these words genuinely considering Ye Xiaoxi¡¯s well-being. The secret buried in his heart was a time bomb. It could destroy him at any time. He didn¡¯t want to implicate anyone. Ye Xiaoxi understood what he meant, but she didn¡¯t want to make the rtionship between people so utilitarian. If she was really that calctive, Yining wouldn¡¯t have chosen to be friends with her back then. Simrly, she wouldn¡¯t use such standards to treat the people around her. ¡°Uncle, I know what you said. But in my heart, you are my closest uncle. The others will never be able topare to you.¡± Ye Xiaoxi¡¯s eyes curved into crescents as she smiled innocently. ¡°Besides, 1 believe you¡¯ll win because you¡¯re the best! Have more confidence in yourself.¡± Yuan Xudong¡¯s heart skipped a beat. ¡°Ye Xiaoxi, do you have a brain? Do you know how to consider things?¡± ¡°Of course, 1 have a brain. I¡¯m not stupid. However, I am a human, not aputer. 1 can¡¯t be so clear about everything. Moreover, the biggest difference between humans and other things is that humans haveplicated emotions.¡± Ye Xiaoxi said seriously, ¡°That¡¯s why 1 won¡¯t stay away from you.¡± Yuan Xudong fell silent. Ye Xiaoxi brushed away his hand and said, ¡°I¡¯m going to look for the doctor.¡± After saying that, she ran away. Yuan Xudong looked at her back as aplicated and deep emotion shed across his eyes. Jiang Yining¡¯s announcement of the public auction to sell Curium, fueled by publicity from various channels, quickly spread throughout the country, as well as overseaspanies that were concerned about this matter. As the auction date approached, more people were stationed in A-City and wanted to participate in the auction. To enhance public trust in her synthesis of Curium, Lu Zhi and Jiang Yining took extra precautions. She used a dedicated car every time she went in and out. In addition, there were five or six bodyguards beside her. Only when she was in school would she restrain herself a little and not be so high-profile. That day after school. Jiang Yining nned to go home early. Since Xiao Lang had helped herst time, she promised to draw a green plum painting as a repayment. The painting was almost finished. She didn¡¯t have much time to deal with this as she had to n the auction. She wanted to finish up early and settle the score with Xiao Lang. However, as soon as she arrived at her house. Jiang Yining noticed a familiar car. She stopped in her tracks. The person in the car also saw her. He got out and said in a deep voice, ¡°1 need to talk to you. Come with me.¡± The person who came was none other than Gu Zhanqing, whom she hadn¡¯t seen for a long time. Jiang Yining said coldly, ¡°1 have nothing to do with you anymore.¡± In other words, she wouldn¡¯t follow him. ¡°Jiang Yining, no matter how angry you are at me, I¡¯ve raised you for nearly twenty years.¡± Jiang Yining smiled mockingly. She¡¯s not buying into such an excuse anymore. She turned around and wanted to return to the vi. She ignored him. Gu Zhanqing was a little angry when he saw her being so arrogant, but he did have something to discuss with her. Therefore, he put aside his pride, walked up to her, and said, ¡°Don¡¯t be angry with me. I¡¯m talking about serious matters. Ah Rou is sick and needs your help for treatment.¡± Jiang Yining pursed her lips tightly. After a moment of silence, she followed him into the car. The car slowly drove away. In the end, they stopped in front of the resort. Gu Zhanqing and Jiang Yining got out of the car one after the other and walked in. When the servants saw them, they bowed respectfully. Gu Zhanqing led her to Jiang Ron¡¯s bedroom. ¡°Yining, you¡¯re here.¡± Jiang Rou wanted to talk to her, but just as she opened her mouth, she felt an itch in her throat and started coughing violently. Jiang Yining instructed the servants, ¡°Prepare some pear with rock sugar.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± The servant left. Jiang Yining ced her hand on Jiang Ron¡¯s pulse and frowned. Jiang Rou was born weak and sickly. She had been recuperating for so many years, but she still hadn¡¯t improved. Although Jiang Yining had tried prescribing medicine to consolidate her foundation. Logically speaking, Jiang Ron¡¯s body should have recovered a little. However, Jiang Ron¡¯s condition remained suboptimal. Jiang Yining thought of something. She wrote a prescription and handed it to Gu Zhanqing, then said, ¡°Have the servant cook ording to this prescription.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Gu Zhanqing turned around and walked out.. Chapter 321 - 321: Personally Bringing Yining Home Chapter 321: Personally Bringing Yining Home Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Jiang Yining locked the door and returned to Jiang Ron¡¯s bed. She said in a clear voice, ¡°Did you take a cold shower again?¡± They grew up together, and Jiang Yining knew exactly what Jiang Rou was thinking. Naturally, she also knew what Jiang Rou had done in private. Jiang Rou covered her mouth and suppressed her cough as she said, ¡°No.¡± ¡°No?¡± Jiang Yining sneered. She didn¡¯t believe a single word she said. ¡°If you don¡¯t care about your health, even the most skilled doctor is useless. Jiang Rou, I¡¯m warning you, if you continue to court death, I won¡¯t treat you anymore.¡± Tears welled up in Jiang Ron¡¯s eyes. ¡°Do you think I want this?¡± ¡°Is he that good that he¡¯s worth sacrificing your health?¡± Jiang Yining questioned. Yes! In my eyes, he is the best man in the world. 1 like him and don¡¯t want him to marry another woman!¡± Jiang Ron¡¯s voice was gentle and pleasant, but it carried a sense of determination. ¡°Two days ago, the old mansion called and said that they had arranged a blind date for him. Old Master ordered him to go back immediately and meet the person.¡± She had a crush on Gu Zhanqing for five years. Ever since she learned about love, she had been hoping that she would grow up quickly so that she could be his bride and not be taken care of like a child. For so many years, the Gu family had considered getting Gu Zhanqing married. However, every time, it was either Gu Zhanqing who refused or Jiang Rou found ways to sabotage his blind dates with other women. Yining was under the same roof as her and had long discovered her feelings. However, due to their sisterly rtionship, she never exposed her. Regardless of how others saw it, Jiang Rou was determined not to change her mind. She liked Gu Zhanqing and wanted to be with him. No one could stop her, including her sister! Upon hearing Jiang Ron¡¯s words, Jiang Yining was almost amused to the point ofughter, ¡°Jiang Rou, he¡¯s our grandfather¡¯s adopted son.¡± ¡°I know, but he¡¯s only an adopted son. Moreover, he¡¯s only been raised by our Jiang family for eight years. He¡¯s not rted to us by blood. If others can like him, why can¡¯t I?¡± After Jiang Rou finished speaking, she coughed a few more times. Jiang Yining looked at her ufortable expression and said, ¡°Since you think you¡¯re not in the wrong, why don¡¯t you just tell him directly? Don¡¯t you feel aggrieved that you¡¯re humiliating yourself?¡± Jiang Rou didn¡¯t reply. Jiang Yining paused and said, ¡°I think you¡¯re afraid that he¡¯ll find out and distance himself from you.¡± ¡°Yining!¡± Jiang Rou shouted in annoyance. Jiang Rou snorted, ¡°Jiang Rou, your stubbornness will be your downfall sooner orter.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t need you to care.¡± ¡°If it weren¡¯t for using from the same womb, do you think I would bother with you? Someone as worthless as you, I¡¯m ashamed to admit you¡¯re my sister.¡± Jiang Yining had the utmost disdain for those who lost themselves in love with someone else. Who couldn¡¯t live without who in this world? Why must you be so hung up on a tree? If others didn¡¯t love her, wouldn¡¯t she just find someone who did? Throwing away one¡¯s self-esteem, desperately trying to hold on, would only lead to a finale of being despised and degraded. Jiang Rou silently shed tears and didn¡¯t say anything. Jiang Yining also grew tired of scolding her. The atmosphere in the bedroom was awkward. Gu Zhanqing pushed the door open and walked in, seeing Jiang Rou crying. He frowned and questioned, ¡°Did you bully Ah Rou again?¡± ¡°Yes, you went through all the trouble to invite her back. I treated her and even made her angry,¡± Jiang Yining said with irritation. Gu Zhanqing opened his mouth and wanted to scold her. However, Jiang Rou spoke up, ¡°Uncle, I¡¯m crying because I feel ufortable from coughing. It has nothing to do with Yining. It¡¯s not easy for her toe home, so don¡¯t scold her.¡± Gu Zhanqing suppressed the anger in his heart andforted her gently as he said, ¡°Okay, the medicine and pear soup will make you feel better soon. Bear with it a little longer.¡± ¡°Yes, I know.¡± Jiang Rou wiped her tears and smiled at him. Jiang Yining couldn¡¯t help but roll her eyes. Gu Zhanqing had Jiang Rou lie down and turned to Jiang Yining as he said, ¡°Come out.¡± Fine, she would leave. In the future, even if he cried and begged her toe back, she wouldn¡¯t return! Jiang Yining walked out without looking back. In the corridor, Gu Zhanqing quickened his pace and blocked her way. ¡°I misunderstood you just now. I¡¯m sorry.¡± Jiang Yining was stunned. There was a time for him to apologize? How rare! ¡°Do you have fewer misunderstandings? I don¡¯t care about this anymore.¡± Jiang Yining¡¯s words were sarcastic. Gu Zhanqing¡¯s face darkened. After marrying into the Lu family, she indeed became quite something. He had already apologized to her, yet she was still so picky. However, he had something to discuss with her, so he suppressed his anger. ¡°Yining, I heard that you synthesized Curium?¡± Jiang Yining didn¡¯t expect him to suddenly bring this up and asked cautiously, ¡°Yes, what¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°Sell all the Curium in your hands to me. I¡¯ll offer you a good price,¡± Gu Zhanqing said. ¡°The Gu family¡¯s business has nothing to do with Curium. Why do you want this thing?¡± No matter how much Jiang Yining disliked the Gu family, she didn¡¯t want the Gu family to have anything to do with the disappearance of Lin Yan and Lu Beicheng. ¡°We didn¡¯t delve into this area before because the Curium-rted industry chain was iplete. Now that you can synthesize Curium, we can research mass production and apply it in real life. It¡¯s a great opportunity. Instead of letting others take advantage, why not do it ourselves? If you sell the Curium to me, I will give you 30% of the profits in the future.¡± Gu Zhanqing felt that the price and benefits he offered were quite generous. Jiang Yining sneered and said disdainfully, ¡°You also know that it¡¯s a good opportunity? Don¡¯t forget that I¡¯m married to Lu Zhi now and am part of the Lu family. When ites to good opportunities, the first thing to consider is the Lu family, not the Gu family. You want to use our past connection to get close¡­ Hehe, don¡¯t even think about it.¡± She was expressionless when she said thest sentence. Gu Zhanqing looked at the unreasonable Jiang Yining in front of him and vaguely saw her mother. Back then, she only cared about protecting the Jiang family¡¯s interests and wasn¡¯t willing to leave with him at all. If only she had been willing to go with him. How could she have died in tragedy? Gu Zhanqing took a step forward and grabbed Jiang Yining¡¯s wrist. Jiang Yining sensed the danger and asked with a serious expression, ¡°What? You can¡¯t win me over with kinship, so you want to use violence? Gu Zhanqing, I¡¯m warning you. If you dare toy a finger on me, Lu Zhi won¡¯t spare you.¡± ¡°What does he dare to do to me?¡± Gu Zhanqing said aggressively. At the same time, he tightened his grip on her hand. Jiang Yining winced in pain, but she refused to show any sign of weakness on her face. She just stared straight into his eyes. Just as the two of them were in a stalemate. A servant approached and said, ¡°Sir, Young Master Lu is here. He said he wants to bring Miss Yining home..¡± Chapter 322 - 322: Gu Zhanqing, How Dare You Force Me to Stay? Chapter 322: Gu Zhanqing, How Dare You Force Me to Stay? Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Jiang Yining heaved a sigh of relief. Gu Zhanqing sensed her joy at Lu Zhi¡¯s arrival, which made him even more annoyed and angry. He said to the servant sternly, ¡°Let him go. Just say that Yining only stayed at home for a while and left.¡± The servant looked at Jiang Yining and answered hesitantly, ¡°Yes.¡± With that, he turned around and left. Jiang Yining understood his intentions and exploded in anger. ¡°Gu Zhanqing, how dare you force me to stay?¡± ¡°Why wouldn¡¯t I dare?¡± Gu Zhanqing said coldly, ¡°You are originally a member of the Gu family. I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ve forgotten this after letting you wander around for too long. Today, I will remind you to remember who you belong to.¡± ¡°You bastard!¡± Jiang Yining scolded angrily and raised her leg to kick his lower body, struggling hard. She wanted to break free from his shackles. However, Gu Zhanqing had raised her for more than ten years and was already familiar with her tricks. He effortlessly seized control. Jiang Yining, filled with hatred, opened her mouth and bit down on his wrist. Gu Zhanqing raised his hand, wanting to hit her. However, when his gaze met her eyes filled with hatred, he abruptly stopped. He stopped moving and let her bite him. Very soon¡­ Jiang Yining tasted the blood in her mouth. She stopped. ¡°Didn¡¯t you detain me because you wanted to get the Curium from me? Gu Zhanqing, let me tell you, even if you forcibly take me away, 1 won¡¯t synthesize a single milliliter of Curium for you.¡± Jiang Yining was neither servile nor overbearing, not yielding in the slightest. ¡°I have ways to make you listen to me if 1 can take you away.¡± In the past ten years, he had been able to subdue her. In the future, he would still be able to subdue her tightly. Gu Zhanqing was very confident. Jiang Yining secretly spat in her heart. ¡°Uncle, what are you doing with Yining?¡± Jiang Ron¡¯s voice suddenly sounded. Gu Zhanqing subconsciously let go of Jiang Yining¡¯s hand. In that split second, Jiang Yining reacted, kicked his knee, and broke free to run. Gu Zhanqing wanted to chase after her. How could he have time? Besides¡­ There was still Jiang Rou behind him. He could only watch helplessly as she ran away. When Jiang Rou saw that Jiang Yining had attacked him, she rushed to Gu Zhanqing and asked, ¡°Uncle, are you okay?¡± Why did Yining hit you?¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine. 1 reprimanded her.¡± Gu Zhanqing supported Jiang Rou and asked, ¡°Why are you up? Didn¡¯t 1 tell you to rest well?¡± Jiang Ron¡¯s cheeks had a hint of blush as she said, ¡°I heard some arguing just now, so I got up to take a look.¡± After a pause, she added, ¡°Uncle, don¡¯t me Yining. She has always had a strange temper.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Gu Zhanqing said calmly, ¡°Go back and rest first. Lu Zhi is here to pick Yining up. I¡¯ll send them off.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Jiang Rou nodded and went back sickly. At the entrance of the living room, the servant had just finished informing Lu Zhi. Jiang Yining ran out in a hurry and threw herself into Lu Zhi¡¯s arms. The servant was speechless. Lu Zhi hugged the slightly flustered Jiang Yining. He nced at the servant and said, ¡°It seems like you¡¯re mistaken about something.¡± His tone wasn¡¯t heavy, but it felt like a thousand pounds of stone. It was so heavy that it was difficult to breathe. The servant lowered his head and dared not speak. Jiang Yining knew that these people were only doing things for money, and the culprit was still Gu Zhanqing. She said to Lu Zhi, ¡°Let¡¯s go home and not bother with these people.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Lu Zhi held her hand and withdrew his gaze. Just as the two of them were about to leave. Gu Zhanqing walked over unhurriedly and said, ¡°Nephew-inw, you came all the way here. Come in and have a seat. Have a cup of tea before you leave.¡± ¡°No need, I¡¯m not thirsty.¡± Lu Zhi refused coldly without giving him any face. Gu Zhanqing didn¡¯t feel embarrassed. He smiled and said, ¡°I heard from Yining that she can synthesize Curium. Our two families are inws. Why don¡¯t we work together on this project? It¡¯s mutually beneficial and win-win. We won¡¯t give outsiders the advantage.¡± When Lu Zhi heard this, he knew that Yining was unwilling to cooperate with the Gu family. Otherwise, how could she not tell him about the existence of curium ore? Thinking of how Gu Zhanqing had abused Yining in the past, Lu Zhi¡¯s face turned even colder. ¡°Sorry, I¡¯m not interested in the development of Curium. Therefore, I can¡¯t agree to the cooperation. As for the Curium in our hands, Yining and I have already released the news that we have decided to hold an auction. The highest bidder will get it. We¡¯ve also informed our family¡¯s old friends, the Tao family, about this matter in advance. It¡¯s not convenient for me to go back on my word.¡± ¡°If Uncle Gu is interested, you can join the auction. I believe that with the Gu family¡¯s strength, you can secure the winning bid.¡± He spoke politely, but every word he said was a rejection for Gu Zhanqing. Gu Zhanqing¡¯s expression turned cold. ¡°You¡¯re disregarding our family rtionship. If this spreads, it might be detrimental to Yining. You don¡¯t care even if it¡¯s like this?¡± Jiang Yining was epted by the Lu family so quicklyrgely because she was the daughter of the Gu family. If Gu Zhanqing dered a severance of ties with Jiang Yining, the attitude of the Lu family toward her might be uncertain. Gu Zhanqing was not resorting to open threats, as the business negotiation wasn¡¯t going well. Lu Zhi smiled and said, ¡°With me protecting Yining, who would dare to harm her?¡± He held Jiang Yining¡¯s small hand with his big hand. His face was filled with determination and conviction. Jiang Yining¡¯s heart was filled with warmth. She turned to Gu Zhanqing and said, ¡°What¡¯s my situation? 1 don¡¯t need to trouble Uncle to consider it.¡± ¡°Oh right, another reminder for you. Everyone who wants to participate in the auction has to pay 20 million in advance as a qualification to enter.¡± ¡°Since you¡¯re my uncle, I¡¯ll raise your price tenfold, considering it as a support for me and Ah Zhi.¡± After Jiang Yining finished speaking, she no longer looked at Gu Zhanqing. She looked up at Lu Zhi with a radiant smile and said, ¡°Honey, let¡¯s go home. I¡¯m starving.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Lu Zhi smiled dotingly and patted her head. He nodded slightly at Gu Zhanqing and left with her. Gu Zhanqing looked at their backs as they left, and his face became colder. In the end¡­ He clenched his fist and said, word by word, ¡°Lu Zhi, 1¡¯11 make you regret it and go against me.¡± Yining was a member of the Gu family in life and would remain a ghost of the Gu family in death. It wasn¡¯t Lu Zhi¡¯s turn to interfere! They left the resort. Jiang Yining got into the car and showed a rxed expression. ¡°Thank you foring today. Otherwise, Gu Zhanqing would definitely detain me in order to get the materials.¡± ¡°If he dares to detain you, 1 will make sure the Gu family has no peace.¡± Lu Zhi¡¯s tone was cold. Jiang Yining smiled and leaned on his shoulder as she asked, ¡°How did you know I was here?¡± ¡°The housekeeper told me.¡± There must be something fishy about Gu Zhanqing¡¯s sudden visit to her for no reason. Lu Zhi was worried and rushed over. Jiang Yining didn¡¯t expect the gossip-loving housekeeper to be so useful. She decided to give her a raise when they got home. ¡°Why is your wrist red?¡± Lu Zhi noticed the red mark on her wrist and his face darkened. Jiang Yining said, ¡°1 wanted to leave, but he grabbed me. It was pulled out. It¡¯s not a big problem. It¡¯ll disappear in a while.¡± When Lu Zhi heard this, he was extremely annoyed. Damn Gu Zhanqing! Sooner orter, he would make Gu Zhanqing pay for what he had done! Chapter 323 - 323: When Enemies Meet, There Is An Extra Touch Of Envy (1) Chapter 323: When Enemies Meet, There Is An Extra Touch Of Envy (1) Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Hurriedly, Jiang Yining managed to finish the painting before the auction. She called Xiao Lang and asked him toe and get it personally. Xiao Lang knew that Lu Zhi didn¡¯t like Jiang Yining being close to him. He said, ¡°Why don¡¯t you meet me near your home and hand over the painting? It¡¯s better than having your husband suspect you of cheating.¡± ¡°You think too highly of yourself.¡± With Lu Zhi as her husband, was there something wrong with her brain to cheat on a yboy like Xiao Lang? Jiang Yining had high standards when it came to choosing men, and Xiao Lang didn¡¯t make the cut. However, it wasn¡¯t a problem to be friends with him. Xiao Lang was speechless. Why did he hear the sarcasm in her voice? Forget it. He didn¡¯t want to argue with this woman. In the end, Jiang Yining decided to meet Xiao Lang outside. She wasn¡¯t afraid of being suspected of having a connection with him, but she was concerned about Lu Zhi¡¯s jealousy. That jealousy pot would unleash its punishment whenever she got a bit closer to another man. Jiang Yining didn¡¯t want her lips to be assaulted again. After framing the painting, Jiang Yining went out. On the other side, Xiao Lang also hurried over. The two of them met at the cafe. Jiang Yining handed the painting to him and said, ¡°Take a look. If there¡¯s anything you¡¯re not satisfied with, I can paint you another one.¡± ¡°You painted it perfectly.¡± Xiao Lang had great confidence in her. However, he couldn¡¯t hold back his curiosity and opened it to take a look. The moment his gaze fell on the painting, he was stunned. ¡°Perfect in both form and spirit, flowing like clouds and water. It can be considered at the level of a national master. Yining, if you put this painting up for sale, it¡¯s worth at least twenty million.¡± Xiao Lang paused and uncertainly asked, ¡°Are you sure you¡¯re not Qi Bai¡¯s disciple? I think you havepletely inherited his style, or even better. Your painting has a touch of agility and vividness that hecks.¡± ¡°No.¡± Jiang Yining answered without hesitation. ¡°Alright then.¡± Xiao Lang carefully rolled up the painting, wanting to put it away. But at this moment, the girl sitting at the table diagonally across from them walked over, and disdainfully asked, ¡°You said her painting resembles Master Qi Bai?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Xiao Lang asked, ¡°Who are you?¡± ¡°Let me see.¡± The girl deflected the question and reached out, snatching the painting from his hands and inspecting it. What kind of person was this? Bandits? He didn¡¯t even know her, yet she dared toe up and snatch! Xiao Lang wanted to take it back, but his heart ached for the painting. He said angrily, ¡°Give me back the painting. Otherwise, I¡¯ll call the police and arrest you!¡± The girl took a few nces at the painting and rolled it up. ¡°This isn¡¯t Qi Bai¡¯s painting. The style doesn¡¯t look like it. Don¡¯t think that by associating with Qi Bai¡¯s name, you can artificially inte the painting¡¯s value.¡± After saying that, she threw the painting into Xiao Lang¡¯s arms and turned to leave. Xiao Lang hurriedly caught it. Jiang Yining looked at the girl in front of her. She looked a little familiar. She reached out and blocked her way. ¡°You only took two looks and you know it¡¯s not Qi Bai¡¯s painting? Do you know him very well?¡± ¡°Much more than you do.¡± The girl looked at her arrogantly and spoke with a hint of disdain. Jiang Yining said an ¡®oh¡¯ lightly. ¡°Qi Bai and 1 are old friends. Why didn¡¯t I know that he had someone like you by his side?¡± ¡°You know Qi Bai?¡± The girl sized her up. ¡°Yes.¡± Jiang Yining nodded. The girl snorted disdainfully. ¡°So what? My father is Qi Bai¡¯s disciple and has inherited Qi Bai¡¯s teachings. I¡¯ve seen Qi Bai¡¯s paintings countless times since I was young. People like you¡­ Probably only met Qi Bai a few times and ims to be acquainted.¡± Qi Bai¡¯s disciple? Jiang Yining¡¯s pupils constricted. She grabbed the girl¡¯s shoulder. ¡°What¡¯s your father¡¯s name?¡± ¡°You¡¯re hurting me!¡± The girl lifted her shoulders and brushed her hand away. ¡°Why should 1 tell you my father¡¯s name? Do 1 know you? Are we familiar?¡± Jiang Yining¡¯s expression turned cold. ¡°We may not know each other, but 1 know your father.¡± The person who betrayed his master and caused Qi Bai to die with his eyes wide open was the good disciple he had brought up for more than thirty years, Yan Han! She had been searching for him for so many years, but she hadn¡¯t found any traces of him. She had thought that she might never find that bastard for the rest of her life! Unexpectedly, his daughter had obediently delivered herself to her door! Of course, Jiang Yining would not let go of this opportunity. ¡°You know my father. How can you not know his name¡­¡± Before the girl could finish her sentence, she heard Jiang Yining grit her teeth and spit out two words that she was extremely familiar with. ¡°Yan Han.¡± The girl was obviously stunned.. ¡°How do you know my father¡¯s name?¡± Chapter 324 - 324: When Enemies Meet, There Is An Extra Touch Of Envy (2) Chapter 324: When Enemies Meet, There Is An Extra Touch Of Envy (2) Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°I told you, I know him.¡± Jiang Yining restrained her excitement and asked, ¡°Where is your father now?¡± ¡°Los Angeles.¡± The girl pursed her lips and said, ¡°How did you know my father? Are you very close to him?¡± Yan Han used to be her father¡¯s name. After moving to Los Angeles, he changed his name to Han Jinshu. Therefore, very few people knew the name Yan Han. The girl looked at Jiang Yining curiously, hoping to learn more about her father through her. Jiang Yining sneered inwardly. So he went to Los Angeles. No wonder she couldn¡¯t find him after asking around for so long after she returned to China. Meeting the girl¡¯s innocent gaze, Jiang Yining said, ¡°I¡¯ve met your father a few times, but we¡¯re not particrly close. But 1 know he¡¯s Qi Bai¡¯s disciple. Your father is talented, 1 guess you must be good at painting, right?¡± Everyone likedpliments. The girl flipped her hair and said, ¡°Of course. 1 came to A-City this time to kick off the first stop of my domesticic exhibition. If you like it, leave me your address and I¡¯ll send you an autographed book.¡± Jiang Yining¡¯s gaze fell on the billboard set up by the cafe and happened to see the poster of theic exhibition. [Super-popr rising femaleic artist Yan Ruo makes her first appearance, releasing a stunning new work! ] Yan Ruo. She was indeed Yan Han¡¯s child. Jiang Yining smiled and said, ¡°Sure.¡± She borrowed paper and a pen from the staff, wrote down her address, and handed it to Yan Ruo. Then she casually asked, ¡°By the way, hasn¡¯t your father returned to the country?¡± You¡¯re hosting a nationalic exhibition. It¡¯s such an important event. He should be back, right? I still want to meet him.¡± ¡°My father won¡¯te back. Don¡¯t even think about it.¡± Yan Ruo stared at her warily and asked, ¡°What¡¯s your name? You haven¡¯t told me yet.¡± ¡°My name is Jiang Yining.¡± Jiang Yining said clearly. Yan Ruo nodded.¡± Okay, I¡¯ll remember it. Let¡¯s keep in touch in the future.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Yan Ruo¡¯s assistant walked over and whispered a few words. Yan Ruo followed her. Jiang Yining turned around, and her face turned cold when she couldn¡¯t see Yan Ruo. Xiao Lang sensed that something was wrong and asked, ¡°Do you have a grudge against Yan Han?¡± She smiled warmly in front of Yan Han¡¯s daughter, but when she turned away, she revealed such a murderous intent. Anyone with eyes could guess. She must have had a grudge against Yan Han. Jiang Yining said lightly, ¡°It has nothing to do with you. Curiosity killed the cat, so don¡¯t ask too much.¡± When Xiao Lang heard this, he felt a little hurt. He thought that they were good friends, but he didn¡¯t expect that she still had something she couldn¡¯t tell him. However¡­ He was always easygoing. Shrugging he said, ¡°Ok, I won¡¯t ask about your affairs.¡± Jiang Yining had something on her mind, so she didn¡¯t talk to him anymore. She hurriedly said goodbye and left the cafe. After returning home, Jiang Yining went online and did some research on Yan Ruo. She was an overseas Chinese who had returned from America. It was said that she had a high reputation in theics industry there. However, she was very secretive about her family and never talked about them. Therefore, there was little information avable from the outside world. Currently, the rumors circting on the Inte were that she came from a single-parent family without a mother. In addition, the reason why she returned to the country to hold theic convention was because a filmpany in the country had taken a fancy to her work. They offered a sky-high price and bought the film rights. After the national publicity, her work would be adapted into films and IV series. Jiang Yining stared coldly at theputer screen. Did Yan Han think that after so long, no one would remember the evil things he had done, so he confidently allowed his daughter to return to China? Heh¡­ Don¡¯t even think about it. Wasn¡¯t he hiding in Los Angeles and refusing toe back? Then she would destroy everything his precious daughter had and see if he would remain unmoved and continue to hide overseas. Jiang Yining thought of this and ordered the housekeeper to buy an electronic drawing board. In the room, after carefully studying Yan Ruo¡¯s work, she immediately began topose. That night. Thergestic tform in the country had produced a new work- [But my boss wants to marry me.] Thisic mainly tells the humorous stories between a workce rookie and a high and cold boss. The painting style was extremely exquisite, and the plot was also very cute. Coincidentally, it was the same genre as Yan Ruo¡¯s. Jiang Yining drew twenty frames overnight, published them all, and simultaneously posted them on her Weibo. She also tagged her university friend, Su Manman, who was also a popr star in the film and television industry. When Su Manman saw the message that mentioned her, she thought her eyes were ying tricks on her. It had been a long time since Jiang Yining had contacted her. When they were in university, they shared the same dormitory, but Jiang Yining had always been a loner and rarely interacted with others. They originally had no connection. But one time, she got involved with a scumbag who took indecent photos of her. The scumbag threatened her, forcing her to apany a much older sleazy man for the benefit of his newly establishedpany. If she didn¡¯t agree, he would expose her photos, making her unable to lift her head in front of all her ssmates, rtives, and friends. At that time, she was still young and had never experienced such dirty things. She was so desperate that she almost jumped off the building. Jiang Yining happened to be sitting on the rooftop, admiring the sunset. Seeing her about to jump off the building, Jiang Yining told her about the various tragic scenes aftermitting suicide. She was scared back inside. And then¡­ She cried and told Jiang Yining about her encounter. Jiang Yining listened quietly and only said, ¡°Leave it to me. All the photos will disappear. The scumbag will be punished.¡± She waited anxiously for a few days. In the end, it was just as Jiang Yining had said. The scumbag and those photos disappeared without a trace overnight. She had always been grateful to Jiang Yining and wanted to repay her. However, not long after, Jiang Yining went to the United States as an exchange student to pursue a medical PhD. She didn¡¯t save Jiang Yining¡¯s number either. The only way to contact her was through Weibo. Now¡­ Jiang Yining needed her help with something, so Su Manman naturally forwarded it without hesitation! [It¡¯s a greatic! Bursting with girly excitement. 1 hope everyone will support it.] Her over five million fans were not for show. They immediately reposted and liked it. With such poprity, Jiang Yining¡¯s work instantly reached the top of theic website. It was ranked 30th on Weibo¡¯s trending searches. And this was only the beginning¡­. Chapter 325 - 325: Only Kiss for a Little While(i) Chapter 325: Only Kiss for a Little While(i) Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio In the morning, Lu Zhi had already eaten. Seeing that Jiang Yining wasn¡¯t up yet, he couldn¡¯t help but walk to her room and knock on the door. ¡°Lazy cat, get up and eat.¡± After waiting for a few seconds, there was no sound from inside. Lu Zhi opened the door. As soon as he walked in, he saw Jiang Yining sitting on the bed with sleepy eyes and looked extremely tired. ¡°Howte did you stay up untilst night?¡± ¡°I justid down for five minutes.¡± Jiang Yining, exhausted and barely able to open her eyes, spoke with a nasal tone. She had always painted in the style of traditional Chinese painting. She rarely delved into the realm of girl¡¯s manga. However, to adapt to Yan Ruo¡¯s style, she wasted a lot of drafts yesterday and stayed up until eight o¡¯clock. Hearing this, Lu Zhi said in a deep voice, ¡°What were you doing? Staying up like this will ruin your health sooner orter.¡± Out of the corner of his eye, he caught a glimpse of the drawing board on the table. He walked forward to take a look and raised his eyebrows slightly. ¡°Did you draw this? Why are you suddenly interested in girl¡¯sics?¡± Jiang Yining fell onto the bed with a thud and groaned, ¡°Did I ever tell you that Qi Bai has a disciple?¡± ¡°Yes, you mentioned it.¡± Lu Zhi replied. Jiang Yining snorted and said, ¡°This disciple is an orphan. Qi Bai adopted him and raised him personally. He painstakingly taught him how to draw, hoping that he could inherit what he had learned in his life. But¡­ Qi Bai had never thought that he would raise an ingrate. After educating his disciple well for more than ten years, he set fire to his studio¡­ And also burned Qi Bai¡¯s wife to death.¡± ¡°In Qi Bai¡¯s life, the first thing he loved was his wife. The second thing he loved was his artworks.¡± ¡°In the end, both were destroyed by his disciple.¡± Jiang Yining lowered her voice gradually, ¡°He was so angry that he vomited blood on the spot and fell ill. My master took me to treat him and said that it was anger-induced heart disease.¡± ¡°Since ancient times, heart diseases have been the hardest to cure. Qi Bai was bedridden for half a year and eventually passed away.¡± Before he died, he left all the paintings he had drawn for her. He repeatedly urged her to find Yan Han, figure out what he did wrong, and let him repay in such a way. Jiang Yining, grateful for Qi Bai¡¯s favor, naturally would help him fulfill his wish. ¡°What does your manga have to do with this?¡± Lu Zhi didn¡¯t understand. But no matter how long he asked, he couldn¡¯t get her response. Lu Zhi walked up to her and pulled the nket away from her face. He then realized that she had fallen asleep. Look at how tired she was. He didn¡¯t have the heart to disturb her anymore. Then, he left the room. Lu Zhi walked into the living room and ordered the housekeeper to prepare the meal. When Jiang Yining woke up, he intended to watch her eat. The housekeeper nodded and took the order. Jiang Yining slept until after five in the afternoon. Her hungry stomach grumbled. Only then did she get up. She walked downstairs. The housekeeper approached and said, ¡°Young Mistress, you¡¯re finally awake. Master asked me to prepare a meal for you. Hurry up and eat.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± After staying up all night, she actually didn¡¯t have much of an appetite. However, Jiang Yining hadn¡¯t eaten anything for a day and night, afraid of low blood sugar. She forced herself to eat it. As soon as she finished eating, the roar of a car came from the courtyard. Jiang Yining wiped her mouth and ran to the door. When she saw Lu Zhi, her eyes curved into crescents as she smiled. When Lu Zhi saw her, he quickened his pace. Not long after, he walked up to her and hugged her. ¡°Have you eaten?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Jiang Yining nodded. Lu Zhi carried her to the sofa in the living room. After he sat down, he reiterated, ¡°From now on, no matter how urgent the matter is, you are not allowed to stay upte or starve. Otherwise, I¡¯ll punish you properly, do you hear me?¡± Jiang Yining pouted. ¡°Why are you so strict with me like an old father?¡± ¡°I¡¯m doing this for your own good.¡± Lu Zhi had never cared so much, but only toward her. Jiang Yining understood his intentions and said, ¡°Yes, 1 remember.¡± Lu Zhi smiled and asked, ¡°By the way, you told me this morning about Qi Bai and your drawing of a girl manga. What exactly is the connection between these two matters? You didn¡¯t exin it clearly to me earlier. Now that we have the time, let¡¯s continue.¡± Jiang Yining paused and asked, ¡°Did 1 mention this to you?¡± She had no recollection of mentioning them at all. ¡°Yes.¡± Lu Zhi briefly mentioned. Jiang Yining had no intention of hiding it from him and honestly exined the whole story. ¡°Now, I¡¯m nning to destroy Yan Ruo¡¯s National Comic Exhibition and the filmpany¡¯s investment in her. I¡¯m going to force Yan Han to show up..¡± Chapter 326 - 326: Only Kiss for a Little While(2) Chapter 326: Only Kiss for a Little While(2) Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°Do you need my help?¡± Lu Zhi asked. With his ability, it would be a piece of cake to elevate Jiang Yining to fame. Jiang Yining shook her head. ¡°No need. 1 don¡¯t intend to actually destroy Yan Ruo. She shouldn¡¯t be responsible for her father¡¯s mistakes. Besides, I¡¯ve always preferred to solve my troubles on my own and don¡¯t want others to interfere.¡± Jiang Yining only wanted to suppress Yan Ruo for a while, not for the rest of her life. If Lu Zhi were to intervene, his power would be too overwhelming. She could control the scale by herself. Lu Zhi respected her choice. ¡°Okay, you can tell me if you need anything.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Jiang Yining looked at him, feeling exceptionally warm in her heart. Lu Zhi lowered his head and met her sparkling eyes. His gaze couldn¡¯t help but fall on her red lips. He lowered his head and wanted to kiss her¡­ Jiang Yining subconsciously covered his mouth. ¡°The auction is going to be held tomorrow. I don¡¯t want to appear in front of everyone with a sausage lip.¡± Lu Zhi didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry when he heard that. She couldn¡¯t even stand it when he just kissed her. Then in the future, he would go one step further¡­ Wouldn¡¯t she have to hide from him every day? ¡°Just a quick kiss,¡± Lu Zhi said. Jiang Yining hesitated for a moment before letting go. Lu Zhi held the back of her head and kissed her. Half an hourter. Jiang Yining covered her swollen mouth and red at Lu Zhi angrily. This bastard! She would never believe his nonsense again! What happened to ¡®just a quick kiss¡¯? Liar! ¡°I¡¯ll apply some ice on youter. I guarantee that no one will notice anything unusual.¡± Lu Zhi said with a lightugh. When Jiang Yining heard this, her eyes became even more murderous. Lu Zhi looked at the well-behaved cat and could barely suppress his desire for her. He took a few deep breaths. He stood up and went to the kitchen to get some ice. After applying the ice, there was indeed no redness and swelling the next day. Jiang Yining didn¡¯t make a fuss about this because Lu Zhi had worked so hard for the auction. The auction was held on a cruise ship. Everyone who participated in the auction had to pay 20 million as an entrance ticket. This was to filter out those who followed the trend. With fewer people participating in the auction, they could narrow down their target range and concentrate as much manpower as possible to track down the participants and lock on the target they were looking for. The reason why they were sure that the twopanies from the capital city and overseas would participate was because Jiang Yining had spread the word that she had synthesized nearly 100 liters of Curium. It was difficult to find even 50 milliliters of Curium on the market, let alone 100 liters! Such arge quantity of Curium would definitely attract them to participate in the auction. Even if the other party wasn¡¯t the CEO himself, it would definitely be an important figure. Following the leads, they could naturally find the mastermind. The cruise ship was surrounded by undercover agents. Everyone who boarded the ship had to register their identity and undergo a full body check to prevent anyone from getting greedy and attempting robbery. At four o¡¯clock in the evening, the guests had already entered the venue one after another. Jiang Yining originally thought that there would be no more than twenty people participating in the auction. After all, there weren¡¯t many researchers studying Curium. However, to her surprise, just as the boarding began, there were already 26 participants. It was truly beyond expectations. Jiang Yining stood on the deck, weing the guests as she sized them up. At six o¡¯clock sharp, the number of guests had reached thirty-five. At this moment, Gu Zhanqing also arrived at the cruise ship with Jiang Rou. Jiang Yining sneered and stopped him. ¡°Uncle, have you prepared the entrance fee of two hundred million?¡± ¡°Yining, isn¡¯t the entrance fee twenty million?¡± Jiang Rou asked. ¡°You have to ask Uncle Gu what he did to raise the entrance fee so high.¡± Jiang Yining didn¡¯t give Gu Zhanqing any face at all. Jiang Rou frowned slightly and said in a low voice, ¡°Yining, stop fooling around. We¡¯re family¡­¡± When Jiang Yining heard this, she felt so disgusted that she wanted to throw up. If she had the choice, she would rather be sisters with a beggar than with Jiang Rou. She would definitely not choose to be family with Gu Zhanqing either. Jiang Yining remained unfazed. Gu Zhanqing stared at her with dark eyes and took out a check. ¡°Here¡¯s the 200 million you want.¡± Jiang Yining took it and saw that it was really a check for 200 million yuan. She handed it to All Man and said, ¡°Donate it to the children in impoverished mountain areas. This is the blood that capitalists suck. Naturally, we have to give it back to society.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Ah Man nodded. Jiang Yining stepped aside and graciously said, ¡°Please.¡± Jiang Rou looked at her discontentedly and said, ¡°Yining, how did you be like this?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t talk to her, let¡¯s go.¡± Gu Zhanqing brought Jiang Rou to the cruise ship. Jiang Yining waited for them to leave, and the corners of her lips curled into a mocking smile. What a joke. Wasn¡¯t it all because of them that she had be like this? yet they questioned her why¡­ Selfish people generally never have empathy and don¡¯t believe they are wrong. Jiang Yining was thinking about this when another guest boarded. This was thest guest. She had set six-thirty as the time to retract the gangway and depart from the shore. Jiang Yining suppressed the emotions in her heart, put on a polite smile, and looked ahead. Her gaze fell on that person¡¯s face. She couldn¡¯t help but be stunned. This was the person she had met at the casino. ¡°It¡¯s you?¡± ¡°What a coincidence, we meet again.¡± Huo Tingchen¡¯s blue eyes were filled with smiles as he looked at her affectionately as if he wanted to suck her into his eyes. ¡°You¡¯re here for the auction too?¡± Jiang Yining said, ¡°The entrance fee isn¡¯t cheap. Twenty million.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t have that much money. Can you give me a discount?¡± Huo Tingchen took out a check and said, ¡°1 can only give you two million. Today, I¡¯m here to apany a friend and join in the fun. Please make an exception.¡± ¡°Spending two million just to join in the fun, and you still say you don¡¯t have money?¡± Jiang Yining didn¡¯t believe him. ¡°I really don¡¯t have money. I¡¯m not lying to you.¡± Huo Tingchen took out his pocket and showed it to her. ¡°This check was given to me by my friend. Miss Jiang, I promise I won¡¯t participate in the auction and won¡¯t tell anyone that you¡¯ve undercharged me. You can earn another two million, so why not?¡± He had a glib tongue. Jiang Yining¡¯s impression of him was fixed on these words. ¡°Young Mistress, it¡¯s time to set sail.¡± Ah Man came over to urge. Huo Tingchen stepped forward and stood on the gangway, refusing to go down. It was obvious that he was ying hard to get. Jiang Yining remained silent for a while before epting the two million check and said, ¡°Give Mr. Huo a special chair.¡± Ah Man understood and smiled, saying, ¡°Okay..¡± Chapter 327 - 327: Give Him A Small Stool Chapter 327: Give Him A Small Stool Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Jiang Yining led Huo Tingchen into the auction venue. While other guests all had exclusive VIP seats, Huo Tingchen was assigned a simple little stool, which was ced in thest row, near the corridor. The people standing next to them were the bodyguards of the various families¡­ ¡°Mr. Huo, please take a seat.¡± Ah Man said politely. Huo Tingchen raised an eyebrow, nced at the chair, and asked with a smile, ¡°Is this the only chair I deserve for paying two million yuan for the entrance fee?¡± ¡°The others paid ten times more than you. It¡¯s already good enough that you have a seat. Don¡¯t be unsatisfied.¡± Jiang Yining smiled and didn¡¯t show any disrespect. Huo Tingchen knew she did it on purpose. No wonder she had instructed her assistant to prepare a special chair for him. So this was his n. He didn¡¯t expect Lu Zhi to marry such an interesting wife. Every time they met, she showed a different side. The bodyguard standing next to Huo Tingchen couldn¡¯t stand it anymore and spoke up, ¡°You guys are too much!¡± ¡°If you find us bullying, you can leave. The ship hasn¡¯t left the shore yet anyway. As for your two million, I will return it all to you. 1 will not covet a single cent.¡± Jiang Yining never intended to let theme up. It was Huo Tingchen who insisted on boarding. She couldn¡¯t wait for them to go down! The bodyguard wanted to argue further. Huo Tingchen gave him a warning look. ¡°Since when is it your turn to speak?¡± The bodyguard immediately fell silent. Huo Tingchen then said to Jiang Yining, ¡°I¡¯m very satisfied with this seat. Thank you, Miss Jiang.¡± After he finished speaking, he sat down calmly. Jiang Yining lowered her eyes and stared at him for a while. She found it boring. She then left with All Man The bodyguard squatted in front of Huo Tingchen and whispered, ¡°Sir, do you want me to get you another chair?¡± ¡°No need. When you¡¯re out, keep a low profile and don¡¯t attract attention. Otherwise, 1 will punish you,¡± Huo Tingchen said coldly. The bodyguard understood that his earlier words had displeased Mr. Huo. He silently retreated to the side and dared not say anything else. Jiang Yining went backstage and asked for the name list of all the participants in the auction. Other than the Tao family, there were also many majorpanies from all over the country and overseas. Lu Zhi knew better than her which ones were suspicious. The two of them studied it for a moment. Lu Zhi marked out seven or eightpanies and said, ¡°These are all suspicious. 1 can¡¯t guarantee that I¡¯m ioo% familiar with the otherpanies, but 1 have a general understanding.¡± Most of them were reputablepanies or had never ventured into the field of Curium before. They came to the auction, presumably to buy and officially enter the research in this direction. After all, the economic market was changing rapidly. If they didn¡¯t grasp thetest signs andgged behind otherpanies, they might be abandoned by the times. Therefore, every time something new appeared, especially involving various aspects of the economy, the world¡¯s toppanies would be the first to understand. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll have people keep a close eye on them. In addition, we¡¯ll also pay attention to their bids.¡± Jiang Yining held the name list tightly. If they seeded in luring the snake into the cave, they would be able to find Lin Yan and Lu Beicheng. All her efforts wouldn¡¯t be in vain. Lu Zhi sensed her tension, held her hand, and kissed her forehead, saying softly, ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. No matter what happens, 1 will fight alongside you. Yining, don¡¯t forget that you still have me.¡± Jiang Yining nodded solemnly. Yeah. She was no longer alone. Instead, she had hispany. No matter how powerful the enemy was, there was no need to be afraid. The auction was about to officially begin. Jiang Yining and Lu Zhi didn¡¯t have much time either. After parting ways, she went to instruct Ah Man to redistribute the manpower. Ah Man efficiently led the team to set up the venue. When everyone was ready. The host on stage also made his appearance. In fluent English, he briefly introduced the background, function, and prospect of Curium. ¡°Alright, now everyone understands the preciousness of this thing. We will officially begin the auction. The starting bid is 2 billion dors. Each bid increases by io million. After each bid, there will be a three-minute countdown. If no one bids, it automatically bes a deal. If anyone continues to bid, the bidding will continue for another three minutes.¡± ¡°The rules have been clearly introduced. Dear investors, please generously state your price and bring this rare loo-liter Curium home!¡± ng! ng! ng! Three bells rang. Someone immediately made a bid. ¡°2.1 billion!¡± ¡°2.2 billion!¡± ¡°2.4 billion!¡± All the bidders were big shots who didn¡¯t care about the ten million increments. At the beginning, they kept increasing the price by hundreds of millions of dors! Elder Tao, who was sitting in the crowd, instantly felt his heart turn cold. Previously, the Tao family had already suffered a considerable loss in the auction with Lu Zhi. Recently, their funds were tight, so they hadn¡¯t prepared too much. He only had 10 billion USD. But judging by the lively atmosphere in the venue, it seemed like io billion wouldn¡¯t be enough. Just as he had expected, in less than ten minutes. The price was raised to six billion dors! Elder Tao couldn¡¯t hold back anymore and raised his sign. ¡°6.5 billion dors.¡± A full 100-liter of Curium! This could support the research on efficient new energy for hispany. At that time, he would work with Jiang Yining. He wanted her to sell him the method to synthesize Curium at a reasonable price. Or cooperate with him¡­ A win-win situation. The Tao family and the Lu family would undoubtedly dominate the new energy market! That profit wasn¡¯t just a few tens of billions of dors. It was a wealth that could rival a country! It could even be trillions! Elder Tao felt his blood boil just thinking about it. ¡°Our Old Master Tao is indeed generous! A high bid of 6.5 billion on the first try! All the other investors present, wave your bidding cards, and let me see your enthusiasm! Now is the time to bid. You might miss this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity if you don¡¯t. Aren¡¯t you all tempted? Don¡¯t be stingy with this small amount of money. If the research on Curium is sessful, it will bring you benefits a thousand or even ten thousand times greater!¡± The host passionately stirred up the atmosphere. Gu Zhanqing raised his bidding sign. ¡°Seven billion.¡± Elder Tao was so irritated by this guy that he snorted. This bastard! Were they not family with Jiang Yining? Why was he meddling? If he wanted Curium, he could just ask Jiang Yining directly. Gu Zhanqing sensed Elder Tao¡¯s unfriendly gaze and turned to look at him. He immediately understood what he meant. There was no change in his expression, but he thought coldly in his heart. How could he not want to ask Yining for these directly? It was not like he had so much money that he had nowhere to spend it. Didn¡¯t he participate in the auction because she wouldn¡¯t give it to him easily? The two exchanged nces for a moment. Elder Tao, determined, shouted, ¡°Eight billion!¡± Want to snatch it from him, no way! Even if he couldn¡¯t get it, he wouldn¡¯t let Gu Zhanqing get it easily! He must make him bleed heavily! ¡°Nine billion.¡± Gu Zhanqing didn¡¯t show any weakness and increased the price. The frantic actions of the two caused chaos among otherpanies.. Chapter 330 - 330: Safe Escape! Chapter 330: Safe Escape! Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Under the dark night sky, the huge cruise ship tilted on the shimmering sea, and the cold seawater kept pouring into it. Lu Zhi navigated through the chaotic crowd and reached the deck, calmly asking, ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± ¡°Someone blew up a hole in the bottom of the ship. We¡¯re already doing our best to repair it. However, it probably wouldn¡¯t be repaired in a short period of time. Sir, the people on this ship are of noble status. If anything happens, it will definitely cause a lot of trouble. Why don¡¯t we use the speedboat to send them back to shore first?¡± Qi Feng replied. They had set up such a tight perimeter around the cruise ship tonight, but someone could actually blow up the ship. It was obvious that the other party¡¯s background was formidable. If there were other bombs and more incidents urred, there wouldn¡¯t be time for evacuation, and the consequences would be unimaginable. Just thinking about it made Qi Feng break out in a cold sweat. Lu Zhi said coldly ¡°Okay, arrange the evacuation first. We¡¯ll talk about the restter.¡± Organizing the evacuation now meant deviating from the original n and tracking each guest would be impossible. Even though they had recorded some information when the guests boarded the ship. But these could also be fakes. There was no time to consider all these details now. Qi Feng received the order and quickly made arrangements for the evacuation. Lu Zhi didn¡¯t see Jiang Yining and guessed that she might still be in the cabin. Ignoring the danger, he rushed inside. Halfway. He met Ah Man and grabbed her, asking, ¡°Where¡¯s Yining?¡± ¡°Young Mistress was backstage just now, but I don¡¯t know where she is now.¡± As Ah Man spoke, she understood that Lu Zhi was going to look for Jiang Yining. She advised, ¡°Sir, the cruise is tilting severely now. If it capsizes, the tremendous force will drag everything into the sea. It¡¯s too risky for you to look for Young Mistress. Let me go instead.¡± ¡°You¡¯re wearing high heels. How are you going? Retreat first, 1¡¯11eter.¡± Lu Zhi said coldly and didn¡¯t stay any longer. He continued walking forward. Ah Man couldn¡¯t stop him, but she was also worried. She hesitated for a moment. She decided to trust Lu Zhi and finally stumbled out. Lu Zhi went to the back hall. He saw Jiang Yining standing in the chest-high water, struggling to move forward. He dived in, swiftly swimming to her and grabbing her wrist. ¡°The boat is going to capsize. Why are you moving backward instead of getting out?¡± ¡°1 want to check if the batch of Curium is still there.¡± Jiang Yining wasn¡¯t willing to let go of the clue that she had obtained with great difficulty. Ah Man had brought Thomas to inspect the goods and only gave him the Curium, but he hadn¡¯t had the time to take it away. If Curium disappeared, it meant that the person who blew up the ship tonight was definitely here for Curium! Judging from their ruthless behavior, they were most likely the masterminds behind Lin Yan and Lu Beicheng¡¯s disappearance! No matter how careful the other party was, the surveince footage on this ship would capture valuable clues! They could continue the investigation! Jiang Yining had to confirm it! She stubbornly walked forward. Lu Zhi grabbed her shoulder and said sternly, ¡°Which is more important, the clues or your life?¡± ¡°Both are important.¡± Jiang Yining looked up quietly and said, ¡°Lu Zhi, no matter what others say, I believe that Lin Yan is still alive. She must be waiting for me to save her. I¡¯ve been nning for so long and finally found a slim chance¡­! won¡¯t give up.¡± The sooner they found the clue, the sooner they could save Lin Yan and Lu Beicheng. Jiang Yining wanted to see Lin Yan return safely. After she finished speaking, she silently broke free from his restraint. She wanted to check it out alone. Lu Zhi remained silent for two seconds. He took a step forward and grabbed her wrist firmly. ¡°How long do you have to walk in the water? By the time you walk in, it¡¯ll probably be toote.¡± Jiang Yining frowned. ¡°I don¡¯t know how to swim.¡± ¡°Get on my back. I¡¯ll bring you in.¡± Lu Zhi said in a deep voice. Jiang Yining was stunned and said, ¡°Lu Zhi, you don¡¯t have to do this¡­ It¡¯s too dangerous.¡± ¡°Beicheng is my biological brother. It¡¯s worth taking risks for him.¡± Lu Zhi urged, ¡°Hurry up ande up. If you continue to dawdle, both of us will die today.¡± Jiang Yining didn¡¯t expect the dignified CEO Lu to use such colloquialnguage. She curled her lips and obedientlyy on his back. She hugged his neck. With Jiang Yining on his back, Lu Zhi kicked his feet effortlessly. He dived into the water. Qi Feng arranged for everyone to board the speedboat and send them back to shore. He turned around and saw Ah Man stumbling out. He asked anxiously, ¡°Where¡¯s Sir? Where¡¯s Young Mistress? Why didn¡¯t theye out with you?¡± ¡°Sir went to look for Young Mistress. They should be here soon.¡± Ah Man said. Qi Feng looked at the ship that had sunk by a third and said, ¡°I¡¯m afraid it can¡¯t be repaired. I¡¯ve already instructed all the maintenance workers to board the speedboat and prepare to leave. If Sir and Young Mistress don¡¯t evacuate in time, we¡¯ll all be doomed.¡± ¡°Then what should we do? Should we go back and look for them?¡± ¡°Risk more lives?¡± Qi Feng countered, then added, ¡°If Master was here, he would never agree to us taking the risk to save them.¡± Ah Man¡¯s brows were tightly knitted, and her heart was in her throat. ¡°Qi Feng, think of a solution quickly.¡± Qi Feng pondered for a moment and said, ¡°Everyone, board the boat first. There¡¯s no hurry. We won¡¯t leave unless Sir and Young Mistresse out.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Ah Man nodded. The remaining dozen or so people boarded the speedboat in an orderly manner. At this moment, another muffled explosion rang out. The cruise was blown into two from the middle! The previously slowly descending ship instantly elerated! In the blink of an eye, half of it was drowned! Everyone on the speedboat screamed. Ah Man bit her lower lip tightly. Her eyes were red as she looked at the sea, searching for the two familiar figures. Qi Feng calmly controlled the speedboat and circled around the cruise ship. Halfway around. Huge waves rose on the surface of the sea. Ssh! The two people who were hugging each other tightly broke out of the water! Qi Feng¡¯s eyes widened. Without thinking, he rushed forward and grabbed Jiang Yining¡¯s wrist. He helped Lu Zhi drag her onto the speedboat. After getting Jiang Yining on board, Lu Zhi ced his arms on the side of the boat and leaped on effortlessly. He easily got on the boat. Ah Man was very perceptive and drove the speedboat to the maximum. They quickly left the cruise ship. Less than a minute after they left, the huge cruise ship sank to the bottom of the sea and waspletely submerged. A vortex was stirred up in the surroundings. It attracted everything around it. The speedboat safely docked on the shore. Jiang Yining hugged her damp clothes and said, ¡°The Curium material is gone.¡± She and Lu Zhi personally opened the password-protected box that contained the Curium. After a thorough check, it was indeed empty. Qi Feng eximed, ¡°How is that possible? We¡¯ve had people guarding the Curium all along and we sealed off the sea after the incident. How did they manage to steal the Curium right under our noses?¡± ¡°When the explosion started, everyone panicked. They could take the opportunity to transfer the Curium. As for how to move it, it¡¯s as simple as how they brought the bomb in.¡± Lu Zhi wasn¡¯t surprised at all. Qi Feng lowered his head and said, ¡°Sir, I¡¯m sorry. I failed in my watch. Please punish me.¡± ¡°You¡¯ve already done very well. Why should 1 punish you?¡± Lu Zhi looked at the trembling Jiang Yining and said to Ah Man, ¡°Take off your coat.¡± Ah Man followed his instructions. Lu Zhi took it and wrapped Jiang Yining up tightly. Ah Man was speechless. As long as Sir and Young Mistress were happy. It didn¡¯t matter if she was cold or not. Under everyone¡¯s watchful eyes, Jiang Yining felt a little embarrassed. ¡°Ah Man might feel cold too. 1 can endure it. Let her wear the clothes.¡± As she spoke, she gestured to take it off. Lu Zhi pressed her down and said, ¡°She¡¯s not cold.¡± Ah Man shivered at the wrong time. She lowered her head and agreed respectfully. ¡°Young Mistress, you should wear it. I¡¯m not cold.¡± Jiang Yining was speechless when she nced at Lu Zhi, who was staring at Ah Man with a sinister expression. Ah Man felt the piercing gaze and wanted to cry. She wished she could disappear immediately. Qi Feng looked at the three people in front of him and took off his coat. ¡°Sir, you can give my coat to Young Mistress¡­¡± ¡°Give your clothes to Ah Man ¡± What a joke. How could he allow Yining to wear another man¡¯s clothes? He wasn¡¯t even happy about women¡¯s clothes, alright? Qi Feng paused for a moment before draping his clothes over Ah Man, who was shivering in fear. Ah Man muttered softly, ¡°Thank you.¡± Actually, it wasn¡¯t that cold. She was mainly afraid that her Boss would kill her with his gaze. Lu Zhi retracted his gaze and said calmly, ¡°Leave some people to clean up the wreckage, and the rest of you can go to a nearby hotel to rest.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± By the time everyone arrived at the hotel, it was already past 11 in the evening. Jiang Yining was about to take a hot bath to rx. Unexpectedly¡­ Thomas came to her door to settle the score. ¡°Miss Jiang, I spent 50 billion dors to buy your 100L Curium. Now that I haven¡¯t gotten the materials, shouldn¡¯t youpensate me?¡± Thomas said, ¡°Even if you don¡¯t give me money, you should at least give me something of the same amount, right?¡± Jiang Yining smiled and said, ¡°At that time, we had alreadypleted the handover. It was you who didn¡¯t have time to transport the materials away. You can¡¯t me me.¡± ¡°Miss Jiang, you provided the auction venue, and the security guards are also your people. Such a big thing happened, do you dare to say that you don¡¯t have any responsibility? I seriously suspect that you guys deliberately staged this drama to frame me for my possessions and money.¡± Thomas insisted, ¡°If you don¡¯t give me a perfect solution, I¡¯ll use the legal team to sue you.¡± Jiang Yining yawned and casually replied, ¡°Go ahead and get awyer. You can also get the police to investigate this matter. If they find even the slightest evidence of my wrongdoing, I¡¯llpensate you ten times the amount of Curium.¡± After saying that, she mmed the door shut. Thomas swallowed the rest of his words. Inside the door. Jiang Yining leaned against the wall, her eyes indifferent but sharp. He wanted to find a team ofwyers to sue her? Come on, she was worried that she wouldn¡¯t be able to find a chance to figure out his background. The more he acted, the more ws he revealed. So¡­ She really wanted to cling to Thomas¡¯s thigh and beg him to hurry up and sue her! Chapter 331 - 331: A Way to Fall Asleep Quickly (1) Chapter 331: A Way to Fall Asleep Quickly (1) Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Jiang Yining took a shower and feltpletely exhausted and without any strength. ording to her usual habits, she would have gone to bed early. However, she had discovered too many things today. All kinds of information flooded her mind, making it impossible for her to sleep in excitement. Jiang Yining closed her eyes and counted the people who attended the banquet tonight. Thomas was notably suspicious due to his behavior. The others were from the Ruan family, the Ye family, and the Zhong family from the capital city. These three families were very active in participating in the auction. And that Huo Tingchen¡­ Thest time she saw him at the casino, she already felt that he wasn¡¯t simple. This time, he appeared at the auction for no apparent reason. Even if he didn¡¯t do anything, it felt suspicious. Once back home, she would thoroughly investigate these people. Jiang Yining was deep in thought. There was a knock on the door. She thought that Thomas was still harboring evil intentions and wanted to continue asking her forpensation. She picked up a pillow and covered her head. She ignored him. The knocking continued for a moment. A deep, pleasant, and familiar male voice came from the door. ¡°Jiang Yining, 1 know you¡¯re not asleep. Hurry up and open the door.¡± Jiang Yining abruptly removed the pillow from her head. She sat up. She walked to the door and opened it. Looking at Lu Zhi who was standing outside, she asked happily, ¡°Why are you here?¡± Lu Zhi lifted the tray in his hand. ¡°I was afraid you would catch a cold, so 1 brought you warm milk. However, from your tone, you don¡¯t seem to wee me.¡± ¡°Wee, wee. I¡¯m thrilled to see you!¡± Jiang Yining happily pulled him into the room. Lu Zhi¡¯s lips curled up slightly. He walked into the room and ced the milk on the table. He turned back to look at her.¡± Do you feel ufortable anywhere?¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine. I¡¯m just soaking in some cold water. There¡¯s no problem.¡± Jiang Yining picked up the ss of milk, sat cross-legged on the sofa, and drank it slowly. She couldn¡¯t help but steal nces at him from the corner of her eyes. How strange¡­ In the past, she only thought that Lu Zhi was handsome, but he wasn¡¯t that seductive. Why was it that tonight, with him standing there motionless, her heart started pounding wildly? Her heartbeat was so loud that it was like thunder. It was too embarrassing. Jiang Yining secretly despised herself. Lu Zhi asked, ¡°Who do you find the most suspicious?¡± Jiang Yining didn¡¯t hesitate to tell me all the families she suspected. Lu Zhi nodded. ¡°Okay, I will send Qi Feng to investigate.¡± ¡°Good.¡± Jiang Yining finished the rest of the milk in one gulp. ¡°It¡¯s gettingte. Do you want to go back and rest?¡± Lu Zhi didn¡¯t leave. Instead, he walked up to her and looked down at her, asking, ¡°Are you unable to sleep tonight?¡± ¡°How did you know?¡± Jiang Yining asked. Of course, it was only because he couldn¡¯t sleep that he guessed that she couldn¡¯t sleep. After all, the matter that they had been thinking about for so long finally had a lead. Anyone would be excited. However- At this moment, she was the one who moved his heart even more. Lu Zhi¡¯s burning gazended on her lips stained with milk. He said in a low, hoarse voice, ¡°I have a way to help you fall asleep quickly.¡± ¡°What is it?¡± Jiang Yining became even more curious. Lu Zhi ced his hands on both sides of the sofa. His handsome face closed to hers and whispered something. Jiang Yining¡¯s face instantly turned red. ¡°Lu Zhi! Get lost!¡± To think he would suggest using that matte to help her fall asleep? ¡°I¡¯m serious. If a person is tired, they will fall asleep very quickly.¡± ¡°Get lost!¡± Jiang Yining shouted angrily. Lu Zhi smiled. ¡°Alright, I¡¯m leaving. Remember to sleep early. Don¡¯t think too much.¡± She wasn¡¯t thinking much in the first ce! It was only because of his words that she started overthinking. Jiang Yining snorted and ignored him. Lu Zhi turned around and left the bedroom. Jiang Yining was the only one left in the room. She cupped her burning face. She bit her lower lip hard. Humph! She wouldn¡¯t let him seed so easily. It was said that men were cheap. The easier it was for them to get it, the less they cherished it. On the contrary, the harder it was to obtain, the more precious it was. Lu Zhi was indeed better than 99% of men. But¡­ She had to give him more tests. Only then could she confidently entrust the rest of her life to him. After being interrupted by Lu Zhi, Jiang Yining couldn¡¯t be bothered to investigate the mastermind anymore. Shey on the bed and tossed and turned for a while. Then, she fell into a deep sleep. The next day, in the morning. Qi Feng had caught a cold. Jiang Yining and All Man felt a little guilty. After all, it was because of them that he had no clothes to wear. Jiang Yining prescribed him some medicine and told him to drink it.. Chapter 332 - 332: A Way to Fall Asleep Quickly (2) Chapter 332: A Way to Fall Asleep Quickly (2) Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Qi Feng expressed heartful gratitude. Lu Zhi generously granted him a two-day leave to properly recover. However, Qi Feng refused and insisted on continuing to work. Lu Zhi let him be. Thomas, on the other hand, couldn¡¯t get any benefits from Jiang Yining, so he got entangled with Lu Zhi. He demandedpensation for his losses. Lu Zhi was even more unreasonable and hooligan than Jiang Yining. ¡°My wife has made it clear to you. Your deal with her is settled, and there¡¯s no debt between you two. If you continue to follow us, I¡¯ll call the police and report you for harassment. Don¡¯t forget, A-City is our territory. You won¡¯t get any benefits.¡± Thomas was dumbfounded. So, He spent 50 billion dors and didn¡¯t get a bit of Curium. And now he might be sued by him? This person was too overbearing. ¡°You¡­ You guys are really outrageous. I won¡¯t work with you anymore.¡± Thomas was so angry that he couldn¡¯t speak clearly. Lu Zhi said as he hugged Jiang Yining¡¯s small waist, ¡°Please go ahead.¡± As long as they had Curium in their hands, there would be plenty of people to cooperate with. Who cared about one less? Besides, he had no intention of letting others take over the research on Curium. Currently, he has formed a research team to officially develop applications rted to Curium. In addition, who knew if Thomas had colluded with others to secretly transport Curium away and now wanted to extort them? It was better to be safe than sorry. They had to be cautious. Thomas stomped his feet angrily and turned to leave. Lu Zhi held Jiang Yining¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Honey, let¡¯s go home.¡± Jiang Yining was speechless. There was no one else, was it necessary to be so affectionate? He was really beyond her control. On the other side. After Thomas left the hotel in a huff, he got into the car and made a few turns to shake off the person following him before dialing a number. ¡°Sir, both Lu Zhi and Jiang Yining didn¡¯t agree topensate me. One told me to sue them, and the other said that they would go to the police station to arrest me.¡± These two people were really a match made in heaven. When they were together, no one couldpare to them in terms of being hooligans! Thomas thought to himself. Huo Tingchenughed coldly and said, ¡°Okay, I know. You don¡¯t have to continue pestering them. Just follow my instructions and leave A City. Remember not to be tracked by them. I¡¯ve already transferred your reward to your ount.¡± ¡°Yes, sir.¡± Thomas hung up. On the other end of the phone, Huo Tingchen threw his phone on the table, sped his hands into a pyramid shape, and pressed them against his lips. He had already obtained a batch of Curium. Next, he needed more. It was really troublesome to do it batch by batch. There was only one way. That was to turn Jiang Yining, who could synthesize Curium, into his own person. Whether through bribery or kidnapping¡­ There were plenty of ways. Huo Tingchen thought of Jiang Yining¡¯s alluring appearance and his heart started to itch. He would definitely make her his. At night. The news of the cruise ship being blown up and the 100L Curium synthesized by Jiang Yining being sold for a sky-high price of 50 billion dors made the headlines of major media outlets. The trending searches on Sina Weibo also quickly rose to the top. The Lu family¡¯s old residence naturally received the news. Old Master Lu really never expected Jiang Yining to have such capabilities, effortlessly synthesizing so many rare materials. If they were used well, the benefits would be endless. This girl was simply a treasure bowl. Initially, he had med Jiang Yining for hiding her true motive for entering the Lu family and intended to neglect her for a period of time. But now that he saw the news, he changed his mind. Such a girl, even if she divorced All Zhi, there would definitely be hundreds of families fighting over her. How could he let her suffer? Old Master Lu called Lu Zhi and asked him to bring Jiang Yining home. Lu Zhi agreed. Old Master Lu reiterated his instructions several times. He urged them to hurry back. Lu Zhi said, ¡°Okay, we¡¯ll be back shortly.¡± ¡°Good.¡± Old Master Lu then hung up in satisfaction. At the same time. Lu family vi. Jiang Yining saw Lu Zhi¡¯s gloomy expression and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Was Grandpa angry? Does he want to scold me?¡± Last time, Chen Kexin exposed her rtionship with Lin Yan in public. Although no one in the Lu family said anything openly, they were all bothered by it. Jiang Yining knew this very well, but she didn¡¯t know how to appease their anger. So, she pretended that nothing had happened. As time passed, the impact of this matter would naturally fade. However, the ostrich policy was obviously not going to work. Especially after creating such a hugemotion this time. It was inevitable that Old Master would be angry. ¡°If you don¡¯t want to go back, I¡¯ll exin it to Grandpa myself,¡± Lu Zhi said. ¡°Forget it, I¡¯ll go with you. We have to face it sooner orter.¡± After dragging it out for so long, she should at least give an exnation. Face it head-on, whether it¡¯s a blessing or a curse. Might as well endure it openly. She didn¡¯t need to think about it in the future. ¡°Okay.¡± Lu Zhi held Jiang Yining¡¯s small hand and said, ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. No matter what Grandpa said, just apologize. Leave the rest to me.¡± Jiang Yining looked up and met his gaze, and her heart felt much more at ease. The two of them took a car and headed to the Lu family¡¯s old residence. Upon arrival. It was already past mealtime, but when she stepped into the living room, almost everyone in the Lu family was there. This lineup was indeed a little big. Jiang Yining took a step forward and was about to admit her mistake. Old Master Lu walked forward and held her hand. He asked kindly, ¡°I heard from Qi Feng that you were on the cruise ship when it exploded. Are you okay?¡± Jiang Yining paused for two seconds and said, ¡°I¡¯m fine. Ah Zhi was protecting me.¡± Old Master Lu raised his hands and pped Lu Zhi on the back. ¡°You little rascal. Why didn¡¯t you take good care of Yining? You can endure a bit of injury with your thick skin, but Yining, a slender girl, what if she gets hurt or bumped? What will we do then?¡± Lu Zhi, who had been pped for no reason, was speechless. The well-protected Jiang Yining was speechless.. Chapter 333 - 333: You Can’t Blame Me For What Happened Back Then (1) Chapter 333: You Can¡¯t me Me For What Happened Back Then (1) Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Old Master Lu added, ¡°It¡¯s better for Yining to avoid such dangerous ces in the future. If there¡¯s anything, just tell Ah Zhi to do it.¡± Does this mean that Lu Zhi is fine going to dangerous ces? Was Old Master really his biological grandfather? Jiang Yining stole a nce at Lu Zhi. But he obediently nodded and agreed with Old Master¡¯s words, ¡°Did you hear that?¡± Jiang Yining nodded in confusion. The other members of the Lu family were also fence-sitters. They had been cold to her previously, but now, they were all concerned about her and ignored Lu Zhi. What happened to all of them? Could it be that something had happened when she didn¡¯te to the old mansion these past few days? Jiang Yining was confused. However, Lu Zhi knew very well why everyone¡¯s attitude had changed. Originally, everyone had epted Yining, but because of her deception, they med her for a moment. However, these minor grievances would be understood and epted sooner orter. Now that she could synthesize Curium, it would bring more tangible benefits to the Lu family. Naturally, it sped up the speed at which they forgave Yining. His wife was really a treasure. Lu Zhi looked at Jiang Yining and smiled. Jiang Yining, who had been surrounded by the Lu family for a while, finally found a chance to break free. She sat beside Shen Man and whispered with a smile, ¡°Mom, there¡¯s something important 1 want to tell youter. Don¡¯t leave early.¡± ¡°Yes, alright.¡± Shen Man agreed and looked at Jiang Yining with a loving gaze. This girl was more capable than her. Despiteing from a prestigious family and being looked down upon by the Lu family, Yining could do everything, relying on her skills to win the favor of the Lu family. She couldn¡¯t do it. Shen Man felt gratified to have such a girl by her son¡¯s side. After dinner, Old Master Lu called Lu Zhi to the study, saying there were some matters to discuss. Jiang Yining also seized the opportunity and followed Shen Man to her bedroom. She pressed her against the headboard and said, ¡°Mom, you have to calm down. Don¡¯t get agitated.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Shen Man smiled gently and nodded. ¡°What exactly is the matter that makes you so cautious?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve found some clues about Beicheng and Lin Yan. Lu Zhi is continuing the investigation. Although I don¡¯t know when we¡¯ll catch the mastermind behind the scenes, there¡¯s always hope.¡± Every word Jiang Yining said was very clear. Shen Man couldn¡¯t believe what she had just heard. She was stunned for a moment before her nose turned sour. She looked at her with red eyes and asked, ¡°Really? Can you really find Beicheng and your friend?¡± ¡°Of course it¡¯s true. I won¡¯t joke about such things. I only mentioned it after being sure.¡± Jiang Yining raised her hand and wiped the tears from the corner of Shen Man¡¯s eyes. ¡°Mom, we¡¯ve agreed that you can¡¯t cry. You can¡¯t go back on your word.¡± Shen Man wanted to hold back her tears, but she was just too happy. She couldn¡¯t control her excitement at all and couldn¡¯t help butugh. Tears followed suit, streaming down. Although she had always believed that her son wasn¡¯t dead, the hopeless waiting had almost dried up her hope. Yining¡¯s words were no different from injecting a dose of adrenaline into her heart. ¡°Yining, I¡¯m so happy. Thank you so much.¡± If she couldn¡¯t bring Beicheng back, she wouldn¡¯t die in peace. Yining was truly a lucky star. Ever since she entered the Lu family, she had brought good news everywhere. The more she looked at this child, the more pleasing she found her. She wished she could hold her in her heart and cherish her, let alone Ah Zhi. Now Shen Man finally understood why her son, who looked down on so many socialites and nobledies, had a soft spot for Yining. Shen Man held onto Jiang Yining¡¯s hand, her entire body trembling. Jiang Yining crouched down and wiped Shen Man¡¯s tears silently. After crying quietly for a long time, Shen Man finally stopped. She awkwardly wiped away the tears at the corner of her eyes and said, ¡°Yining, I¡¯m sorry for making a fool of myself.¡± ¡°You¡¯re my mother. What¡¯s there to apologize for?¡± Jiang Yining said softly, ¡°You don¡¯t have to be so polite in front of me in the future.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Shen Man nodded. Throughout the entire Lu family, she would only rx a lot when facing Yining. ¡°I¡¯ve only had two sons in my life. I¡¯ve always envied others for having daughters. But now, 1 don¡¯t envy them anymore.¡± Shen Man said sincerely, ¡°Yining, even if 1 had a biological daughter, there aren¡¯t many who can do as much as you.¡± ¡°Mom, don¡¯t praise me too much. If you praise me too much, I¡¯ll be proud.¡± Jiang Yining also liked Shen Man very much. When she was with her, she always felt that she was like a mother.. Chapter 334 - 334: You Can’t Blame Me For What Happened Back Then (2) Chapter 334: You Can¡¯t me Me For What Happened Back Then (2) Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°I¡¯m serious.¡± Shen Man had a serious expression on her face without the slightest hint of joking. Jiang Yining felt a little shy. She scratched her head ufortably to ease the awkwardness. She was usually fearless, so radiant that people forgot that she was a youngdy. Now, her shy appearance revealed the attitude of a young girl. Shen Man¡¯s heart was about to melt. She couldn¡¯t help but pat her head. Jiang Yining was stunned for a moment, then she looked at her with a smile. At this moment, there was a knock on the door. Then, Father Lu¡¯s voice sounded again. ¡°All Man, it¡¯s me. Open the door.¡± Shen Man frowned slightly. Their marital rtionship had long been broken, and they even lived separately. Lu Tanshu had moved out many years ago and lived with his lover. He rarely returned to the Lu family¡¯s old residence. Every time he came home, he wouldn¡¯t talk to her and treat her like air. Why did he suddenlye over tonight? Jiang Yining also recognized that the voice belonged to her father-inw. However, Father Lu rarely appeared in the Lu family¡¯s old mansion, let alone interact with her. Therefore, she was very unfamiliar with Lu Tanshu. ¡°Mom, I¡¯ll leave first,¡± Jiang Yining said tactfully. What was the point of her getting involved in the conversation between the husband and wife? Naturally, it was better to leave earlier. Shen Man lowered her eyes and said, ¡°Alright. Be careful on your way home with Ah Zhi.¡± ¡°Sure.¡± Jiang Yining nodded. The two of them walked to the door and opened it. They saw Lu Tanshu leaning on the door frame drunkenly, almost unable to stand. ¡°All Man, you¡¯re finally willing to open the door for me.¡± Lu Tanshu almost didn¡¯t look at Jiang Yining in the eye, as if she didn¡¯t exist. Shen Man sighed slightly. As expected, he was drunk. Only at this time would hee to look for her. Jiang Yining asked in a low voice, ¡°Mom, should we call the servants over?¡± ¡°No need.¡± Shen Man stepped forward and supported Lu Tanshu. She skillfully helped him to the table. She poured him a ss of water and fed it to him. Jiang Yining saw that there was nothing else she could do for her, so she closed the door and left. After Jiang Yining left. Lu Tanshu stood up and continued to follow Shen Man, saying, ¡°Honey, are you still ming me?¡± He was so close that Shen Man could almost smell the alcoholing out of his mouth. She frowned and pushed him away in disgust. She said, ¡°I don¡¯t me you. Everyone has their own choices. It¡¯s just that I can¡¯t ept your cheating.¡± ¡°You are ming me.¡± Lu Tanshu said faintly, ¡°Shen Man, you can¡¯t me me for what happened back then. 1 thought that you were entangled with that fellow, that¡¯s why 1 made that kind of mistake¡­ 1 regret it now¡­ 1 wish I could kill myself¡­¡± Shen Man looked at the regretful Lu Tanshu, and tears gradually gathered in her eyes. What was the use of regret? She regretted it more than he did. She was born into a prestigious family, she gave up everything in Sweden just to be with him. She abandoned everything in Sweden and followed him to A-City without hesitation. But in the end, what she got was his mistrust and infidelity. If it weren¡¯t for Ah Zhi and Beicheng¡­ She would have returned to Sweden long ago. Why would she still bear the reputation of cheating in the Lu family and be pointed at by others? ¡°All Man, can you forgive me? Let¡¯s live a good life together.¡± Lu Tanshu staggered and hugged her, begging her in a low voice. ¡°Forgive you? How can I forgive you? Because of you, my poor All Zhi was taken away by Old Madam at such a young age. Because of you, Beicheng¡¯s whereabouts are unknown. Lu Tanshu, my two children are unfortunate because of you. What are you doing? You¡¯re flirting with your little lover. If 1 forgive you, will 1 be able to face me and my two children?¡± Shen Man¡¯s vision was blurred by her tears and she couldn¡¯t see clearly what was in front of her. She clenched her fists tightly to resist the urge to cry. ¡°Lu Tanshu, don¡¯t force me to tell Ah Zhi what happened back then. I¡¯ve already preserved your face for so many years.¡± Shen Man gritted her teeth as she spoke. She pointed at the door and said, ¡°You should leave. Don¡¯t disturb me again.¡± Lu Tanshu stood rooted to the ground, silent. How could he be truly drunk? It was just that he could only gather the courage to see her with the help of alcohol. ¡°Get lost!¡± Shen Man waited for a moment and saw that he wasn¡¯t leaving. She shouted again. Lu Tanshu turned around with difficulty and walked towards the door. At the same time. In the study. After Old Master Lu finished talking to Lu Zhi, he said, ¡°Send more people to protect Yining. Don¡¯t let her be targeted by anyone.¡± To be able to synthesize a sky-high price of Curium materials, many people would probably want to snatch this treasure bowl. With the Lu family¡¯s strength, they could intimidate most people. However, he was afraid that those desperate fanatics would make a move on Yining. After all, Beicheng had disappeared just like that. ¡°Yes, Grandpa, I know.¡± Lu Zhi nodded. Old Master Lu paused for a moment before he stammered, ¡°Ah Zhi, if you have time, you should visit your mother more often. After all, she is your mother.¡± Lu Zhi¡¯s face turned cold. ¡°Grandpa, my attitude is the same as before. You should know that.¡± ¡°We¡¯re all family. Why do we have to be so stiff? Look at Yining¡­¡± Old Master Lu still wanted to persuade him. However, Lu Zhi interrupted him before he could finish his sentence. ¡°I let Yining get along with her because I didn¡¯t want to make things difficult for Yining. But if you want me to reconcile with her, don¡¯t even think about it.¡± When Old Master Lu heard this, he sighed heavily. ¡°You¡¯re such a stubborn child.¡± Lu Zhi remained silent. Just as the atmosphere in the room was awkward, the sound of footsteps came from outside the door. ¡°Grandpa, are you still not done talking to Ah Zhi?¡± ¡°We¡¯re done. Yining,e in.¡± Old Master Lu said. Jiang Yining pushed the door open and entered. Her gaze swept across Lu Zhi¡¯s face and she could sense his displeasure. She asked softly, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Are you upset?¡± ¡°No.¡± Lu Zhi denied it in a low voice. Old Master Lu continued, ¡°He was reprimanded by me, so he¡¯s unhappy. Yining, ignore him and tell Grandpa how you synthesized Curium.¡± Jiang Yining was speechless. It turned out that Lu Zhi didn¡¯t tell Old Master the truth even after talking for so long. How could she synthesize Curium? But now, Lu Zhi refuses to reveal the truth. She could only make something up on the spot. Jiang Yining randomly made up a set of synthesis procedures based on the forms she found in Lu Beicheng¡¯s room. Old Master Lu didn¡¯t notice any ws in her words and was amazed. ¡°Yining, you¡¯re amazing. When Curium materials can be mass-produced, it will definitely change the energy structure of the entire world. At that time, your name might even be written into the textbooks.¡± Jiang Yining¡¯s face was as red as a monkey¡¯s butt. She couldn¡¯t live up to this reputation. She felt really guilty¡­. Chapter 335 - 335: Author Ning Gives 100,000 Cash Red Envelopes to the Little Cuties! (1) Chapter 335: Author Ning Gives 100,000 Cash Red Envelopes to the Little Cuties! (1) Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio He chatted with Old Master Lu for a while. Lu Zhi ended their conversation and brought Jiang Yining home. Back at the vi. Jiang Yining couldn¡¯t wait to turn on herputer and check her serialization manga. She didn¡¯t expect Su Manman to have such a strong appeal. In just a few days, the number of fans for her manga had already exceeded five hundred thousand. There were a bunch of fans urging for updates. [Boss is so cool! Eight-pack abs, I want to kneel and lick!] [The person above is shameless! Boss is mine! No one is allowed to snatch it from me!] [The female lead is so cute. She¡¯s not a saint at all! pping others¡¯ faces! I like this kind of female lead!] [+10086, tired of the white lotus female leads, the face-pping maniac is more tempting!] [1 wonder when Boss will push down the female lead! I¡¯m looking forward to it!] [Author, please update!] [Author, the blood-written request for updates from thousands of people!] [Little cutie, if you update, I¡¯ll tip you fifty thousand!] [If this were to be filmed on television, it would definitely be very good!] Jiang Yining scrolled through thements and smiled especially happily. She didn¡¯t care about her fatigue. She opened the drawing board and started drawing the next frame. Staying up past one o¡¯clock. Finally, she hadpleted seven frames of theic. After uploading it, she copsed on the bed and rested. She didn¡¯t even have time to put away her drawing board. The next day, in the early morning. Jiang Yining opened her eyes and woke up. She moved a little and realized that her stomach was heavy. She reached out and found it was her drawing board. She quickly grabbed it. She ced the drawing board properly, sat up, turned on her phone, and read theic. Overnight. Under the seven frames of theic, there were thirty thousandments. The number of fans skyrocketed like a rocket. Currently, she upies the first ce in major rankings on the website, with a total of 680,000 fans and nearly 230,000ments. She also has more than 100,000 fans on Weibo. The result was much better than she had expected. But it was still far from suppressing Yan Ruo. After all, Yan Ruo already had 180,000 fans. It would take some more effort to convince the investors to change their minds and abandon Yan Ruo in favor of her. However, Jiang Yining wasn¡¯t in a hurry. After all, there were still two months before the end of Yan Ruo¡¯s National Comic Exhibition. It was enough for her to manage. As Jiang Yining was thinking, her phone suddenly rang. She picked it up curiously and took a look. A loudspeaker appeared on theic¡¯s details page. [Reader Little Ko has rewarded the author Ningxin with 5,000,000 gold coins! Congrattions to the author Ningxin for reaching a new level of poprity! ] Ningxin was the pen name Jiang Yining used in her manga series. 100 gold coins was equivalent to one yuan. This was a total of 50,000 yuan. Jiang Yining paused for a few seconds before leaving a message for the readers. [Thank you so much for your love, but please don¡¯t waste your money. 1 love you all. Love.] Her reply had juste out. Thements below were crazy. [Ahhhh, Author Ningxin is here!] [Author Ningxin, look at me!] [Author Ningxin, when are you going to update?] [Ningxin is so gentle. Other authors encourage us to tip more, but Author Ning is the only one who cares about our wallets.] Of course, amidst the harmoniousments, there were some discordant voices. [What¡¯s so good about this manga? Wasn¡¯t it just another brainless urban romance? Tsk. 1 can grab a bunch of them, okay?] [Ningxin, as a neer, gaining poprity quickly. She must have some background.] [She must have a sugar daddy. Our author definitely can¡¯tpare to her.] [She said she didn¡¯t want the tip, but didn¡¯t she still obediently collect the money? If she has integrity, she should return all the readers¡¯ money and stop pretending to be noble. D-zone.] Some readers couldn¡¯t stand it and retaliated against these negativements. But it only provoked the trolls, making them attack even harder. Jiang Yining noticed this phenomenon and personally went to tear it apart. [Don¡¯t bother about certain sourpusses who can¡¯t stand others¡¯ sess ande over to kick a fuss. Let our poprity make them envy to tears! Also, ¡®But my boss wants to marry me¡¯, this book will never charge! In the future, for every one million fans gain, I will give out 100,000 cash red envelopes as a bonus!] As soon as Jiang Yining made this announcement, her fans all praised her for being domineering and gave her the nickname ¡®Queen Ning¡¯! At the same time, most of her fans advised her not to spend so much money. They were already very satisfied with the free manga. They hoped that she would keep the money for herself to eat well, drink well, and create more and betterics. This was truly heartwarming. Jiang Yining smiled. As for those haters, they were also drowned out by thements of many true love fans and casual fans.. Chapter 336 - 335: Author Ning Gives 100,000 Cash Red Chapter 335: Author Ning Gives 100,000 Cash Red Envelopes to the Little Cuties! (1) Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio He chatted with Old Master Lu for a while. Lu Zhi ended their conversation and brought Jiang Yining home. Back at the vi. Jiang Yining couldn¡¯t wait to turn on herputer and check her serialization manga. She didn¡¯t expect Su Manman to have such a strong appeal. In just a few days, the number of fans for her manga had already exceeded five hundred thousand. There were a bunch of fans urging for updates. [Boss is so cool! Eight-pack abs, 1 want to kneel and lick! ] [The person above is shameless! Boss is mine! No one is allowed to snatch it from me!] [The female lead is so cute. She¡¯s not a saint at all! pping others¡¯ faces! 1 like this kind of female lead!] [+10086, tired of the white lotus female leads, the face-pping maniac is more tempting!] [I wonder when Boss will push down the female lead! I¡¯m looking forward to it!] [Author, please update!] [Author, the blood-written request for updates from thousands of people!] [Little cutie, if you update, I¡¯ll tip you fifty thousand!] [If this were to be filmed on television, it would definitely be very good!] Jiang Yining scrolled through thements and smiled especially happily. She didn¡¯t care about her fatigue. She opened the drawing board and started drawing the next frame. Staying up past one o¡¯clock. Finally, she hadpleted seven frames of theic. After uploading it, she copsed on the bed and rested. She didn¡¯t even have time to put away her drawing board. The next day, in the early morning. Jiang Yining opened her eyes and woke up. She moved a little and realized that her stomach was heavy. She reached out and found it was her drawing board. She quickly grabbed it. She ced the drawing board properly, sat up, turned on her phone, and read theic. Overnight. Under the seven frames of theic, there were thirty thousandments. The number of fans skyrocketed like a rocket. Currently, she upies the first ce in major rankings on the website, with a total of 680,000 fans and nearly 230,000ments. She also has more than 100,000 fans on Weibo. The result was much better than she had expected. But it was still far from suppressing Yan Ruo. After all, Yan Ruo already had 180,000 fans. It would take some more effort to convince the investors to change their minds and abandon Yan Ruo in favor of her. However, Jiang Yining wasn¡¯t in a hurry. After all, there were still two months before the end of Yan Ruo¡¯s National Comic Exhibition. It was enough for her to manage. As Jiang Yining was thinking, her phone suddenly rang. She picked it up curiously and took a look. A loudspeaker appeared on theic¡¯s details page. [Reader Little Ko has rewarded the author Ningxin with 5,000,000 gold coins! Congrattions to the author Ningxin for reaching a new level of poprity!] Ningxin was the pen name Jiang Yining used in her manga series. 100 gold coins was equivalent to one yuan. This was a total of 50,000 yuan. Jiang Yining paused for a few seconds before leaving a message for the readers. [Thank you so much for your love, but please don¡¯t waste your money. I love you all. Love.] Her reply had juste out. Thements below were crazy. [Ahhhh, Author Ningxin is here!] [Author Ningxin, look at me!] [Author Ningxin, when are you going to update?] [Ningxin is so gentle. Other authors encourage us to tip more, but Author Ning is the only one who cares about our wallets.] Of course, amidst the harmoniousments, there were some discordant voices. [What¡¯s so good about this manga? Wasn¡¯t it just another brainless urban romance? Tsk. I can grab a bunch of them, okay?] [Ningxin, as a neer, gaining poprity quickly. She must have some background.] [She must have a sugar daddy. Our author definitely can¡¯tpare to her.] [She said she didn¡¯t want the tip, but didn¡¯t she still obediently collect the money? If she has integrity, she should return all the readers¡¯ money and stop pretending to be noble. D-zone.] Some readers couldn¡¯t stand it and retaliated against these negativements. But it only provoked the trolls, making them attack even harder. Jiang Yining noticed this phenomenon and personally went to tear it apart. [Don¡¯t bother about certain sourpusses who can¡¯t stand others¡¯ sess ande over to kick a fuss. Let our poprity make them envy to tears! Also, ¡®But my boss wants to marry me¡¯, this book will never charge! In the future, for every one million fans gain, I will give out 100,000 cash red envelopes as a bonus!] As soon as Jiang Yining made this announcement, her fans all praised her for being domineering and gave her the nickname ¡®Queen Ning¡¯! At the same time, most of her fans advised her not to spend so much money. They were already very satisfied with the free manga. They hoped that she would keep the money for herself to eat well, drink well, and create more and betterics. This was truly heartwarming. Jiang Yining smiled. As for those haters, they were also drowned out by thements of many true love fans and casual fans.. Chapter 337 - 336: Author Ning Gives 100,000 Cash Red Envelopes to the Little Cuties! (2) Chapter 336: Author Ning Gives 100,000 Cash Red Envelopes to the Little Cuties! (2) Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Jiang Yining threw the phone aside and didn¡¯t pay any more attention to it. It wasn¡¯t until the afternoon that she had to go to school for sses. She finally opened and checked her phone. Perhaps it was the charm of money, or perhaps it was the publicity effect brought about by the fans¡¯ word of mouth. It had only been six hours since morning. The number of fans actually broke through 1 million! This was something that other manga authors wouldn¡¯t even dare to dream of! Theic website even called to ask if Jiang Yining could cooperate with them for an interview. They promised to promote the interview across the entire site. Jiang Yining said she needed to consider it. The website didn¡¯t press her too hard and didn¡¯t want to force her into anything. After hanging up the phone, Jiang Yining directly transferred one million into her Weibo wallet and started distributing red envelopes. At the same time. She posted an announcement on Weibo and the website. [1 didn¡¯t expect to break through a million fans so quickly. Thank you for your love for Ningxin. To express my gratitude, I¡¯ve prepared a small one million yuan red envelope as a benefit for everyone as a welfare. Thank you.] Originally, the haters were prepared, waiting for Jiang Yining to backtrack, saying that she was trying to cheat her fans and had no intention of spending money! But now, not only did Jiang Yining distribute red envelopes, but she also multiplied it tenfold! She directly sent out a million! The haters immediately went silent. Even true love fans and casual fans didn¡¯t expect Jiang Yining to be so generous! She actually sent out a million! Everyone was frantically snatching red envelopes and expressing their love to Jiang Yining. Before the one million was even finished, Ningxin and [But My Boss Wants to Marry Me] had already reached the fifth most popr spot! Jiang Yining¡¯s Weibo fans and website views skyrocketed! She became incredibly popr! In a ho tel in A-City. Yan Ruo¡¯s assistant and manager, Jin Yuhua, looked at the manga ¡°But My Boss Wants to Marry Me¡± and said in surprise, ¡°The strokes of this artist are delicate and the style is exquisite. It doesn¡¯t seem like it¡¯s from a shoujo manga.¡± Shoujo manga doesn¡¯t require high-level artistry, as long as the storyline is attractive. [But My Boss Wants to Marry Me]¡¯s standard was so high that it had reached the level of a national painting master. Initially, Jin Yuhua had been disdainful when she saw the poprity. She felt it was just a third-rate artist¡¯s work and wasn¡¯t even qualified to be polished by Ah Ruo. But after reading it, it was full of surprises. After admiring it for a moment. Jin Yuhua looked worriedly at Yan Ruo, who didn¡¯t seem to care at all, and said, ¡°All Ruo, we shouldn¡¯t underestimate this author Ningxin. We have to strengthen our publicity. Otherwise, if she surpasses us, our film and television ns might be in jeopardy.¡± Yan Ruo¡¯s lips twitched and she said in disdain, ¡°Is it that exaggerated? Let me see what kind of standard it is. It¡¯s worthy of your praise.¡± She didn¡¯t believe that anyone could draw better than her. Her father¡¯s teacher was Qi Bai, who had the highest level of traditional Chinese painting in modern times! He passed on all of Qi Bai¡¯s true inheritance! Under her father¡¯s strict guidance, although she hadn¡¯t reached the level of a master, her skills were top-notch! Was there someone more substantial than her among her peers? Impossible! Jin Yuhua handed her the tablet. Yan Ruo took a nce, her eyes shing with amazement, but she said with a straight face, ¡°It¡¯s just so-so, still a little worse than me.¡± Jin Yuhua knew that this girl waspetitive and was unwilling to admit that someone else was better. So, she followed her line of thought and said, ¡°Much better than the average level, but indeed not as good as you.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Yan Ruo put the tablet aside and picked up the milk without saying a word. Jin Yuhua said, ¡°Then I¡¯ll arrange for someone to intensify the publicity. Our cooperation this time is crucial. We can¡¯t afford any mistakes.¡± Yan Ruo intended to develop in the domestic market and make a ssh right from the start. To firmly establish her foothold. In the future, Yan Ruo will be the strongest IP in theics world, with prices set arbitrarily. Therefore, there was no room for negligence. ¡°You can go.¡± Yan Ruo muttered, ¡°Is it worth making such a fuss about a lit tie-known third-rate author? Assistant Jin, you really can¡¯t contain your excitement.¡± ¡°Yes, 1 was the one who couldn¡¯t hold back. Miss, please indulge me this time. After all, I¡¯ve been with you for so many years.¡± Jin Yuhua gave Yan Ruo enough face. Yan Ruo smiled and didn¡¯t say anything else. Meanwhile, Jin Yuhua immediately called the media and booked the interview and prime coverage spots for the next few days. Jiang Yining rushed to school. She found Ye Xiaoxi and sat beside her. Meanwhile, Ye Xiaoxi was engaged in a lively discussion with the girls. ¡°Boss got jealous today. He saw his secretary going out with another man and his head is burning with anger.¡± ¡°Who told him to be tsundere? He didn¡¯t even say that he liked the secretary.¡± ¡°Yes, torture him. Otherwise, he won¡¯t put down his pride and chase after his little wife.¡± Jiang Yining was speechless. Wasn¡¯t this the content of [But My Boss Wants to Marry Me]? Ye Xiaoxi said excitedly before turning around to look at the person beside her. She was shocked when she noticed that there was another person. After calming down for two seconds, she pulled Jiang Yining and said, ¡°Yining, look at thisic!¡± It¡¯s really good! I was rmended it yesterday and stayed up until past three in the morning. Unfortunately, it¡¯s a rtively new serialization, so it¡¯s quite short. Otherwise, 1 would have definitely stayed up all night to finish it.¡± ¡°Oh, I¡¯m not particrly interested in this kind of manga.¡± Jiang Yining said calmly. ¡°Oh, 1 wasn¡¯t interested in it before, but now 1 really like it! Author Ningxin is too talented!¡± Ye Xiaoxi¡¯s eyes were filled with pink bubbles. ¡°Yining, you must read it! You have to! It¡¯s super nice!¡± This expression was just short of pressing her head against the screen of her phone to read the manga. The other girls also urged her to watch. Jiang Yining¡¯s forehead slowly pulled a row of ck lines. ¡°I got it. I¡¯ll read it after ss.¡± ¡°Okay, okay!¡± Ye Xiaoxi nodded vigorously. It was finally time for ss. Jiang Yining opened her textbook and listened to the teacher attentively. Ye Xiaoxi listened to the ss and muttered, ¡°Author Ning must have spent a lot of money with all those red envelopes she sent. 1¡¯11 support her with a tip of 500,000.¡± Jiang Yining was speechless. Even though she had returned to her family, Xiaoxi wouldn¡¯t even spend ten dors more on her meals. She was actually willing to tip her five hundred thousand? Chapter 338 - 338: Popularity Soars High, Causing The Website to Crash! (1) Chapter 338 - 338: Poprity Soars High, Causing The Website to Crash! (1) Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Yan Ruo didn¡¯t really hit her. She was just fooling around with Jin Yuhua. Although she found her a bit overly dramatic and even reported it to her father, she understood that Jin Yuhua was doing it for her own good. ¡°I¡¯ll settle the score with youter.¡± Yan Ruo snorted and said in a low voice. Jin Yuhua said, ¡°After our nationwideic exhibition tour is over, I¡¯ll ept whatever you want to settle the score with me.¡± In the next few days.
    Yan Ruodu listened to Jin Yuhua¡¯s arrangements and epted interviews from various major media outlets. She also actively promoted her manga in A-City and even went to Qing University, where Jiang Yining was studying, for a manga signing event. In an instant, Yan Ruo¡¯s poprity soared rose, and her fans also became active. In addition, the investor behind Yan Ruo had sent people to fake reviewers to stir up trouble in order to gain poprity. This had drawn the hatred between Yan Ruo and Jiang Yining. This led Yan Ruo¡¯s fans to collectively im that Jiang Yining¡¯s poprity was built solely on money. Whether it was Su Manman¡¯s reposting, giving readersrge red envelopes, or high-priced reader rewards, they believed it was all Jiang Yining¡¯s tactics. In reality, she had no real talent, just hype. Unlike Yan Ruo, who had returned from studying abroad and had profound knowledge and self-restraint. Iler works were also rich in content. There was noparison between the two! Jiang Yining wasn¡¯t even worthy of passing the pen to Yan Ruo! They even pleaded with the Ning family¡¯s fans not to ride on the poprity of their big shot and siphon attention! Some of Yan Ruo¡¯s diehard fans even gathered together and went to Jiang Yining¡¯s Weibo to nder her. [Ningxin has a sugar daddy, right? I see her in the trending headlines on Weibo every day.] [Why is a manga author so good at adding scenes for herself? Is she reincarnated from a drama queen!] [If you¡¯re in love with trending searches, why don¡¯t you go into the entertainment industry?] [Shameless Ningxin, freeloading on our Yan Ruo¡¯s poprity! Why don¡¯t you take a look at yourself? You don¡¯t dare to show your face because you¡¯re ugly! Only your disheveled old sugar daddy would like you!] [Ningxin,e out and get beaten up! Apologize to our little cutie Yan Ruo!] [Ningxin fans, if you dare topare our Author Yan Ruo to third-rate trash like you again, I wish your entire family to die!] Thements section of Weibo was filled with harsh words. Jiang Yining saw it, but she wasn¡¯t particrly upset. The bigger the tree, the more wind it catches. Since she had be famous so quickly, she would naturally attract the jealousy of the haters. When she decided to draw the manga, she had already anticipated all of this. Besides, these trolls only knew how to make a fuss on the Inte. If they actually met her, they probably wouldn¡¯t be able to say anything impactful. Jiang Yining curled the corners of her lips. She felt that thement about her ugly appearance and the old sugar daddy was quite amusing. She copied and pasted it separately to show Lu Zhi. ¡°Honey, look, people say that you¡¯re the old sugar daddy. You haven¡¯t spent a penny on me, and yet you¡¯re being scolded so harshly. It¡¯s really pitiful.¡± ¡°You finally couldn¡¯t take it anymore. You¡¯re willing to let me spend money on you?¡± Lu Zhi asked calmly. Ever since he found out that she had started drawingics. He had been waiting, wanting to give her a boost. It was this girl who was so independent that he had no room to disy his abilities. Lu Zhi felt helpless. Jiang Yining shook her head. ¡°No, I just sympathize with you. You¡¯re not allowed to interfere in my matters. I have my ways.¡± Lu Zhi was speechless. His precious girl was too independent, which was a bit mncholic. But in the end, he still respected her decision. ¡°Alright, I won¡¯t interfere. If you need anything, remember to let me know. I¡¯m always here.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Jiang Yining nodded. Over the weekends. Jiang Yining stayed at home, focusing on drawing. She didn¡¯t check any Weiboments. On Monday morning, she updated 4.0 frames in one go. Then, she took some time to look at thements section. Hmm? There seemed to be a lot less haters. Could it be that Lu Zhi hired someone to help her clear thements section? Probably not. She had already informed him in advance. Jiang Yining thought for a while and decided to give up guessing. Why not just ask Lu Zhi directlyter? She stretched and went to freshen up. After changing, Jiang Yining walked to the living room and Lu Zhi came down. Jiang Yining asked him when they were having breakfast together. Lu Zhi denied it calmly. Jiang Yining¡¯s eyebrows twitched slightly. ¡°Then maybe the website couldn¡¯t bear seeing me being criticized and took the initiative to clean it up.¡± Lu Zhi let out an imperceptible sigh. He also wanted to step in and get rid of those who dared to scold her¡­. Chapter 339 - 339: Popularity Soars High, Causing The Website to Crash! (2) Chapter 339 - 339: Poprity Soars High, Causing The Website to Crash! (2) Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio At school. Jiang Yining had barely sat down when Ye Xiaoxi rushed over and ced her school bag on the table. She then took out her phone and tapped on the screen. ¡°D*mn it, I must let them taste the power of our Ning family army! Let¡¯s see if they still dare to insult people!¡± Ning family army? Jiang Yining leaned over curiously and took a look.
    In the end, she found out that Ye Xiaoxi and a group of Ningxin¡¯s fans had already formed an online team to fight against Yan Ruo¡¯s fans. Whenever Yan Ruo¡¯s fans ndered her, they would systematically refute the rumors, rify, and promote her works. What was worthy of praise was that, unlike Yan Ruo¡¯s fans, Ningxin¡¯s fans never resorted to insults and refrained from posting anything rted to Ningxin in other ces. They didn¡¯t like to controlments. They just wanted to fight for a good reputation for the people they liked. Jiang Yining was a little touched. After all, she started drawingics on a whim. These little cuties were fighting for her, working hard. Jiang Yining reminded, ¡°Don¡¯t be angry with the trolls. Ningxin has updated 40 frames. Go and take a look.¡± Ye Xiaoxi excitedly opened the official website and was stunned. Where was the update? ¡°Yining, you¡¯re so mean. How could you lie to me?¡± Ye Xiaoxi said dejectedly. She had been waiting for an update for a long time. Ningxin hadn¡¯t updated for the past few days, and she wondered if it was due to harsh criticism affecting her mood or some other reason¡­ At the thought of this, Ye Xiaoxi became even more infuriated with Yan Ruo¡¯s fans. If Ningxin stopped updating because of Yan Ruo¡¯s fans¡¯ insults, she would definitely beg her grandfather to find someone to teach Yan Ruo a lesson and make her control her dog that was biting people crazily. Jiang Yining didn¡¯t expect that she had been updating for so long. The website hadn¡¯t been approved yet. She checked the backend and sent her editor a message. The editor told her that the website¡¯s server had crashed because of too many people logging in these few days. It would take about half an hour toplete the review. Jiang Yining thanked the editor. Then, she looked up at Ye Xiaoxi and said, ¡°That¡¯s weird. When 1 woke up this morning, there were indeed 40 new updates. Perhaps the server crashed, which is why it didn¡¯t show up. Just wait for a while.¡± Ye Xiaoxi¡¯s eyes suddenly lit up. ¡°Really? Did Author Ningxin update forty frames in one go? Oh, I¡¯m so happy!¡± Ye Xiaoxi hugged Jiang Yining and kissed her. Jiang Yining raised her hand and pushed her away. ¡°Stay away from me.¡± Ye Xiaoxi giggled. ¡°I¡¯m so happy! If Author Ningxin updates another 40 frames today, 1¡¯11 tip her a million yuan and tell her that we readers are silently supporting her from behind. Don¡¯t give up!¡± Jiang Yining smiled. After about ten minutes. Theic website released an announcement saying that the server had crashed. Please wait patiently. Almost at the same time. Ningxin¡¯s Weibo also had new updates. [I¡¯ve been busy with creation these few days and haven¡¯t logged into the website or Weibo. Ningxin was very touched to see so many little cuties joining her fan circle, so she prepared 40 frames in one go this time as a gift for all of you! Mua. Love you guys. Also, be more rational and ignore some of the trolls who speak harshly. Let¡¯s walk our own path and let others say what they want! A clear conscience!] As soon as these words came out, Ning¡¯s fans were in uproar. Forty frames! Ahhhh! Their author was indeed too hardworking! She confronted haters openly, and her straightforward personality was so satisfying! They loved Ning Xin so much! [Author Ningxin just focuses on creating. There¡¯s no need to care about anything else!] [With our Ning family army around, no one can hurt you!] [Forty frames! My spiritual nourishment has arrived! I¡¯ll give you a big tip of 2000 yuan to show my sincerity!] [Look at our author¡¯s magnanimity! Compare it to some others!] [Are some people ashamed? Our author doesn¡¯t care about you at all!] [The new content is so good. Boss is too protective of his little assistant! My girlish heart has resurrected!] [Oh my, Boss knows how to buy a gift for his assistant. Not bad, not bad!] [My son has finally grown up and knows how to flirt with girls. I¡¯m very pleased.] In thements section of Weibo, some haters tried to leave ament. However, Ningxin¡¯s fans were rapidly spamming thements, suppressing them, and making it impossible for them to gain traction. Not long after Ningxin¡¯s update, theic website made another announcement. [Congrattions to Author Ningxin for breaking through 3 million fans!] Chapter 340 - 340: Popularity Soars High, Causing The Website to Crash! (3) Chapter 340: Poprity Soars High, Causing The Website to Crash! (3) Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio [Breaking news, breaking news! Reader Jiang Family¡¯s Little Sunflower, tipped Author Ningxin one million yuan! Congrattions to Author Ningxin for skyrocketing poprity! Be the first on the weekly ranking and the second on the monthly ranking on the website!] Two pieces of explosive news were released in a row. The readers enthusiastically expressed their congrattions to Ningxin. Once again, they marveled at He sighed again. Little Sunflower¡¯s generosity! However, due to the overwhelming number of logins at the same time, the server that the technician had just repaired crashed again. The officials were speechless. It was time to invest in a better server. Otherwise, with Ningxin¡¯s poprity, frequent crashes might be the norm. On the same day. [Comic website crashed], [Ningxin updated 40 frames], [Ningxin angrily rebukes trolls], [Ningxin became the undisputed rising star in theics world], [Ningxin¡¯s online fans exceed 5 million], [A clear conscience]¡­ These seven or eight rted trending topics quickly rose up and upied the Weibo trending topics at the same time. Her poprity surpassed even that of celebrities! This scene also attracted many onlookers. After reading the manga, most of them had fallen into the Ningxin fandom. Jiang Yining also received a call from theic website. They asked her again if she was willing to be interviewed. They had secured excellent resources for her, and it was a three-way cooperation to promote it. As for the other two, one was the most popr short video tform, and the other was the live-streaming tform with the most gamers. The daily active users of both tforms added up to 600 million. The official promotion for her would beprehensive. The two coborating partners were both beneficial for the adaptation ofics into movies or animations. If this promotion seeded, Ningxin¡¯s works wouldn¡¯t have to worry about selling the publishing rights! However, the website had also informed her in advance. This promotion would involve two authors. One was her, and the other was Yan Ruo. Previously, when Yan Ruo¡¯s works were posted on their tform, they had signed a promotion agreement. Therefore, even if they were more optimistic about Ningxin now, they had to follow the agreement and promote Yan Ruo the same way. They hoped Jiang Yining wouldn¡¯t mind. They also advised her that traffic and resources were the same. Whoever was more capable would be able to win more fans. Jiang Yining didn¡¯t mind. Didn¡¯t she join theics industry topete with Yan Ruo? Now, the opportunity topete on the same stage hase. She was more than willing! Jiang Yining agreed with the website¡¯s representative. The representative then cautiously asked, ¡°By the way, Ningxin, can you show your face? Our publicity needs you to appear on camera.¡± As a manga artist, Yan Ruo was stunningly beautiful. When she first debuted, she was regarded as the little fairy of the manga author and the most beautiful person. The representative was afraid that Jiang Yining¡¯s looks might be too bad and readers would criticize her. She couldn¡¯t handle the pressure. Jiang Yining guessed his thoughts, smiled, and said, ¡°Show my face. No problem.¡± ¡°Okay, don¡¯t worry. We¡¯ll find the best cameraman.¡± The beauty filter was turned to the maximum. Was there anyone who wasn¡¯t a beauty? The representative was exhrated! Jiang Yining hummed lightly and ended the call. In the hotel. Jin Yuhua showed Yan Ruo the website¡¯s publicity proposal. Yan Ruo was furious and tore it into pieces. ¡°How could they make me promote together with Ningxin? I¡¯ve been famous for so long, and I have high poprity overseas! How long had it been since Ningxin started drawing? This was really going too far! 1 don¡¯t want to cooperate with their publicity. Whoever wants to go can go!¡± Yan Ruo genuinely felt wronged. Previously, she didn¡¯t consider Ningxin as her enemy, even when Ningxin became poprter on. She still thought of her as a third-rate manga artist! After all, she was the daughter of Qi Bai¡¯s disciple! She was rted to a master of traditional Chinese painting! Ningxin was nothing! Now, thisic website was promoting her and Ningxin at the same time. Wasn¡¯t this cing them on the same level? Yan Ruo didn¡¯t even want to sign the film and television contract now and wanted to return to the United States immediately. Jin Yuhua advised, ¡°We¡¯ve signed the agreement. If you don¡¯t cooperate with their promotion, you¡¯ll have to pay a hefty penalty.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll pay. It¡¯s not like I can¡¯t afford it.¡± Her father could casually sell a painting for tens of millions, okay? She really didn¡¯t care about thepensation for breaching the contract. ¡°If you¡¯re willing to pay, I won¡¯t stop you. But think about what your father told you.¡± Jin Yuhua sat beside Yan Ruo and said, ¡°Ah Ruo, actually, it¡¯s good to promote with Ningxin. The promotion this time was going to be broadcast live, and you¡¯ll have to show your face. No matter how Ningxin promotes and creates momentum, it won¡¯t change her appearance, right? I have confidence in your looks¡± Yan Ruo was beautiful and elegant. She was the campus belle of the university. In reality, not many people could be prettier than her. Ningxin had never shown her face, probably because she wasn¡¯t attractive. Humans are all sensory animals and focused on visual enjoyment. Otherwise, there wouldn¡¯t be so many beautiful and handsome celebrities. Simrly, regardless of how much Ningxin¡¯s fans liked her before, when they saw theparison of their looks with their own eyes, they would probably be greatly disappointed with their author. By then, the promotional effect might be uncertain, and someone might win or lose.. Chapter 341 - 341: Live Broadcast at the Same Time, It’s Not Chapter 341: Live Broadcast at the Same Time, It¡¯s Not Certain Who¡¯s Ugly or Beautiful (1) Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio When Yan Ruo heard Jin Yuhua¡¯s words, she became even angrier. ¡°Am 1 really less powerful than her? Do 1 have to rely on looks to win?¡± ¡°All, my little madam, that¡¯s not what 1 meant. Don¡¯t misunderstand me, okay?¡± In terms of fooling Yan Ruo, no one couldpare to her. Jin Yuhua said, ¡°I¡¯m just analyzing the point of our victory. Of course, strength is important, but Ah Ruo¡¯s beauty is also an advantage.¡± Her words were beautiful. Yan Ruo felt much better. She groaned and reluctantly epted this exnation. Jin Yuhuaforted her and immediately contacted the website. Tell them that Yan Ruo agreed to simultaneous promotion. Since the two main characters agreed, the website naturally went all out to promote them. Ye Xiaoxi happily called Jiang Yining and told her that Ningxin was going to do a live broadcast. She really wanted to see what her beloved author looked like. Looking at her work, she felt that Ningxin should be the queen type. Jiang Yining coughed twice and said guiltily, ¡°Xiaoxi, I advise you not to have too many expectations for your idol.¡± ¡°Hehe, I¡¯m just guessing. No matter what Ningxin looks like, I¡¯ll still like her! Support her!¡± Ye Xiaoxi said happily. Jiang Yining was speechless. Should she tell Xiaoxi the cruel truth that she is Ningxin now? Forget it. It was better to let her see it with her own eyes during the live broadcast. Otherwise, with this girl¡¯s fanaticism, she definitely won¡¯t believe her words. Other than the joint promotion of the three stations. Theic website had even contacted a publishing house for Jiang Yining, taking advantage of the promotion, to produce physical copies of theic books. However, they kept it under wraps and didn¡¯t rush to announce it. This was because they nned to let Ningxin promote her book publicly on the day of the live broadcast to boost sales. In fact¡­ In terms of selling physical books, Jiang Yining suffered more losses than Yan Ruo. After all, Yan Ruo¡¯s fan base was there, and her fans were almost ten times more than Jiang Yining¡¯s. Moreover, Yan Ruo¡¯s manga had always been charged. Many readers who couldn¡¯t find them online would want to buy the physical books and read them in one go. However, Jiang Yining¡¯sics were always free. They could read it whenever they wanted. Only true fans could buy books in this state. The boss of theic website also advised Jiang Yining not to stubbornly insist on free of charge and to consider charging a reasonable fee. Even if the unit price per frame was lowered, it would be fine. Jiang Yining refused. Because she had promised her readers that the entire book would be free of charge. Promises were meant to be kept. It wasn¡¯t her style to go back on her word. The boss could only give up. This time, keeping the news of her book being published was also to avoid Jiang Yining looking bad if she lost during the live stream. Jiang Yining didn¡¯t really care about the sales volume for the physical book. Because she valued fame more. Having a high reputation on the inte was the real strength. From the housekeeper, Old Master Lu found out that Jiang Yining had started drawingics. He mentioned it to Shen Man. Shen Man invited Jiang Yining out and said, ¡°Yining, when you officially sell yourics, I¡¯ll get you a million copies.¡± Shen Man wasn¡¯t short of money, and she loved Jiang Yining. She wanted to buy more for her and boost her poprity. Jiang Yining gasped. ¡°Mom, our first print run was only 300,000 copies. If you buy so many, other readers won¡¯t be able to get them.¡± ¡°Then 1¡¯11 buy 100,000 copies.¡± Shen Man changed her words and looked at her lovingly. ¡°You don¡¯t have to buy so many. Just buy two or three copies to support me.¡± Jiang Yining smiled and said, ¡°Mom, I¡¯m a capable person. 1 don¡¯t need to rely on others.¡± Other than asking her ssmates to help share it at the beginning, her poprity had indeed relied on her own strength. Moreover, Jiang Yining didn¡¯t feel that she had won unfairly. After all, Yan Ruo also relied on Yan Han¡¯s fame to get to where she is today. It¡¯s a fairpetition, and she doesn¡¯t take advantage of Yan Ruo at all. Shen Man expressed regret, ¡°Just two or three copies¡­ Can¡¯t 1 buy more?¡± ¡°Mom, 1 know you love me. However, I really don¡¯t want to rely on the family. It just doesn¡¯t sound strong to speak like that,¡± Jiang Yining said as she held Shen Man¡¯s hand. ¡°Alright then.¡± Shen Man had no choice but to agree. Jiang Yining hugged her and affectionately said, ¡°Mom, you¡¯re the best to me.¡± ¡°You little girl¡­¡± Shen Man tapped her forehead. ¡°Mom, I still have to buy materials for the live broadcast. Do you have time to go shopping with me?¡± Jiang Yining asked. ¡°I have time, but aren¡¯t you afraid that Ah Zhi will find out?¡± Chapter 342 - 342: Live Broadcast at the Same Time, It’s Not Chapter 342: Live Broadcast at the Same Time, It¡¯s Not Certain Who¡¯s Ugly or Beautiful (2) Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Shen Man didn¡¯t want to jeopardize their rtionship because of her. Therefore, she tried to shorten the time of every meeting. ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡± Jiang Yining said these two words crisply and pulled her up. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± She pulled Shen Man into the shopping mall. Jiang Yining¡¯s selection of equipment was basically all low-end products that cost twenty to thirty thousand yuan. Anyway, it was only for this one live broadcast, and they would be idle afterward. She didn¡¯t want to waste it either. But Shen Man disagreed. ¡°High-end equipment has its advantages. This is our Yining¡¯s first live broadcast, so naturally, she has to use the best.¡± Shen Man said confidently to the shop assistant, ¡°Show us the best equipment in your shop.¡± The shop assistant hesitated and said, ¡°The best equipment costs over a million.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, we can afford it.¡± Shen Man said confidently. The shop assistant was naturally very happy to go and get the things. Jiang Yining wanted to persuade Shen Man not to spend so much money on her. However, before she could say anything. Shen Man said, ¡°Yining, you don¡¯t even let me buy yourics. So, at least let me buy the live broadcast equipment, right? If you still stop me, I¡¯ll think that you treat me as an outsider.¡± Jiang Yining was speechless. How was she supposed to respond? ¡°Alright then.¡± ¡°That¡¯s a good child.¡± Shen Man¡¯s eyes curved into crescents as she smiled happily. Not long after- The shop assistant took out the most luxurious set of equipment. Shen Men briefly checked it and said to the shop assistant, ¡°Pay by card. Remember to deliver this set of equipment to our house.¡± She handed over the card, along with the address. The shop assistant was delighted. Never thought they would encounter such a big order today. The shop assistant immediately went to settle the bill for Shen Man Once the live broadcast equipment was sorted out, Jiang Yining and Shen Man left the mall and were about to go for a drink. But just as they found a ce. Before they could enter, a beautiful and mature woman wearing Prada¡¯s new clothes walked up to them. She carried dozens of luxury bags in her hands. She walked arrogantly. When She bumped into Jiang Yining, She didn¡¯t dodge at all. Instead, She rammed straight into her. Jiang Yining didn¡¯t want to cause trouble, so she bowed slightly and made way for her. The woman nced at her. Then, her gaze fell on Shen Man, who was behind her. Her footsteps stopped abruptly. ¡°Oh, isn¡¯t this our Lady Lu? I thought that you were hiding at home all day and didn¡¯t dare to show your face to outsiders. I didn¡¯t expect to meet you here.¡± ¡°Miss Yu, it¡¯s a pleasure to meet you.¡± Shen Man didn¡¯t show any displeasure at Yu Lingyu¡¯s sarcastic tone. She greeted her politely with a calm tone. It was as if the person standing opposite her was a long-time friend and not her husband¡¯s mistress. Yu Lingyu sneered. As expected of a good-for-nothing. No wonder Mr. Lu didn¡¯t like her! Shen Man turned to Jiang Yining and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go in.¡± ¡°Sure.¡± Jiang Yining didn¡¯t know Yu Lingyu¡¯s identity, so she ignored her. However, Yu Lingyu was unwilling to let them go. In order to win Mr. Lu¡¯s heart, she spent a lot of money to nt spies in the Lu family¡¯s old residence. A few days ago, Lu Tanshu went to look for Shen Man She had been feeling ufortable recently. She was afraid that Lu Tanshu wouldn¡¯t want her, Shen Man would seduce Lu Tanshu, and she would lose her wealth¡­ She really wanted to warn Shen Man that she was already old and shouldn¡¯t fight with her over Lu Tanshu. However, the Lu family¡¯s old residence wasn¡¯t a ce that she could enter with her status. Lu Tan Shu had also warned her not to cause trouble at the Lu family. Under such circumstances¡­ Meeting Shen Man, how could Yu Lingyu let her go? Before the two entered the cafe, Yu Lingyu reached out and blocked Shen Man¡¯s way. ¡°Lady Lu, excuse me for two minutes, I have something to say.¡± Her expression was full of hostility. Shen Man wasn¡¯t blind, how could she not see it? ¡°Yining, go in first. I¡¯ll talk to her.¡± ¡°Mom, I¡¯d rather stay with you.¡± Jiang Yining was a little worried that her mother-inw would be bullied. ¡°It¡¯s okay. You go in first.¡± Shen Man didn¡¯t want the affairs of the previous generation to affect the next generation. Therefore, she was determined to let Jiang Yining leave. Jiang Yining had no choice but to listen to her. She obediently entered the cafe. When the third party wasn¡¯t present, Yu Lingyu immediately started taunting and said sarcastically, ¡°Shen Man, look at your current appearance. No matter how well you take care of yourself, can youpare to me? I¡¯m only twenty-five years old, the perfect age. Let me advise you, just behave yourself and be Lady Lu. Don¡¯t even daydream about what you don¡¯t have! Otherwise, the gains will not make up for the losses.. Don¡¯t me me for not reminding you!¡± Chapter 343 - 343: Live Broadcast at the Same Time, It’s Not Certain Who’s Ugly or Beautiful (3) Chapter 343: Live Broadcast at the Same Time, It¡¯s Not Certain Who¡¯s Ugly or Beautiful (3) Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°Miss Yu, I have neverpeted with you for Lu Tanshu. Please watch your words.¡± It wasn¡¯t that Shen Man didn¡¯t have a temper, but she didn¡¯t want to argue with such a person. Yu Lingyu sneered, ¡°You didn¡¯t snatch Tan Shu? Stop lying, alright? 1 know he went to look for youst night!¡± Shen Man frowned, ¡°He was the one who took the initiative to go to my room. Besides, he only sat for a while and then left.¡± ¡°Of course, he has to leave. If he doesn¡¯t leave, is he going to sleep with a woman who is promiscuous and avable to anyone like you?¡± Yu Lingyu said sarcastically, ¡°Don¡¯t think that no one knows about your ugly deeds after so many years! Tan Shu has been tolerating you, not because he loves you, but because he doesn¡¯t want to hurt the child¡¯s feelings!¡± ¡°So, I¡¯m warning you, you better behave yourself. If you dare to seduce Tan Shu again, I¡¯ll expose everything you did back then! Let your good son and daughter-inw see how promiscuous their mother is¡­¡± Before she could finish her sentence. Yu Lingyu received a solid p. She covered her face in shock. Shen Man was so angry that her entire body was trembling. She tried her best to control her temper and asked, ¡°Go back and ask Lu Tanshu personally! What happened back then? Yu Lingyu, I¡¯m warning you too, don¡¯t provoke me. I¡¯m not as easy to bully as you think!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t care about your affairs with Lu Tanshu. But if you harass my son and daughter-inw, I¡¯ll definitely make you regret it!¡± After saying that, Shen Man turned around and left. Yu Lingyu finally reacted. She stomped her feet in anger and screamed, ¡°Shen Man! You b*tch, how dare you hit me! Ahhhh! I will definitely tell Tan Shu! Just you wait!¡± Afraid that Jiang Yining would notice her strange behavior, Shen Man brieflyposed herself at the entrance of the cafe. Only then did she walk in to look for Jiang Yining. ¡°Yining, what did you order?¡± Jiang Yining noticed her strange demeanor but she didn¡¯t point it out. Instead, she said lightly, ¡°I ordered a ss of milk and a ss of strawberry juice. Mom, you can choose whichever you like.¡± ¡°Milk is fine.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Jiang Yining pushed the milk in front of her and changed the topic. Because her instincts told her that. The young woman just now was rted to her father-inw. Therefore, she didn¡¯t mention that person again to make Shen Man sad. Shen Man was also grateful that Jiang Yining didn¡¯t expose her scars. Otherwise, she would really look bad. After a whole day of fun. Jiang Yining parted ways with Shen Man and turned on her phone. She had secretly taken a photo of Yu Lingyu just now. As long as she input it into the tracking software on her phone, the software would automatically search for relevant information on the entire Inte. Two minutester. The page disyed Yu Lingyu¡¯s basic information. [Yu Lingyu, 25 years old, graduated from Qingtai University, a third-tier celebrity. She had acted in a few pce dramas and also worked as a host¡­ There have been multiple rumors linking her romantically to Lu Tanshu, the eldest son of the prestigious Lu family. Two years ago, she announced her retirement from the entertainment industry and no longer acted.] Jiang Yining¡¯s lips curled into a sarcastic smile. She was indeed the mistress of her father-inw. Her guess was right. Jiang Yining didn¡¯t intend to get involved in the grudges of the previous generation. Otherwise, Shen Man and Lu Zhi would be put in a difficult position. However, Yu Lingyu deliberately bumped into her. A little revenge shouldn¡¯t be a problem, right? Jiang Yining tapped her phone lightly. She had customized a special ¡°Call Me Dead¡± package for Yu Lingyu. Riverside Vi. Yu Lingyu called Lu Tanshu and cried, saying that she had been beaten up and wanted him toe andfort her. Lu Tanshu was in the middle of a business negotiation. He was very unhappy to be interrupted by her. However, he still stopped the discussion and told the other party to discuss it another day. Then, he rushed home. Yu Lingyu¡¯s face was red and swollen. She cried and threw herself into his arms. ¡°Darling, look at my face. I¡¯ve been beaten up like this. You have to stand up for me.¡± ¡°Who hit you?¡± Lu Tanshu frowned and asked. In the entire A-City, there was almost no one who didn¡¯t know that Yu Lingyu was his person, right? There were even fewer people who were bold enough to hit her. ¡°It¡¯s Shen Man, your wife.¡± Yu Lingyuined tearfully, ¡°I went to the mall today to buy you a tie. Who knew that I would bump into her and your daughter-inw? When she saw me, she humiliated me in all sorts of ways. I had already tried my best to avoid her. But she still refused to let me go, so 1 said a few words. I didn¡¯t expect her to p me.¡± ¡°Tan Shu, I know it¡¯s wrong for me to interfere in your marriage, but 1 really love you. I can¡¯t live without you. Now that I¡¯ve been humiliated by her like this, 1 really don¡¯t want to live anymore.¡± Yu Lingyu thought that Lu Tanshu would stand up for him. After all, Shen Man had cheated on Lu Tanshu. The couple had a distant rtionship and had lived separately for so many years. Now that she was his sweetheart, there was no reason for him to help Shen Man It would be best if she could take advantage of this matter to urge Tan Shu to divorce Shen Man In the future, she would give birth to a few precious sons for him. Even the Lu family would be inherited by her sons. Yu Lingyu¡¯s n was rattling in her mind. However, Lu Tanshu¡¯s face turned cold when he heard her words.. He pulled her up and asked, ¡°What did you say to her?¡± Chapter 344 - 344: Matching Outfits Are Not Scary; Whoever Chapter 344: Matching Outfits Are Not Scary; Whoever Looks Less Attractive Will Feel Embarrassed (1) Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Yu Lingyu was taken aback and stammered, ¡°I didn¡¯t say anything. I just advised her to treat you better and not to frown at you all the time.¡± ¡°Are you even worthy of advising her? Why don¡¯t you take a look at yourself!¡± ¡°Tan Shu¡­ You scared me.¡± Yu Lingyu had only seen his gentleness and his affection for her. She had never seen such a terrifying side of him. She was so scared that her entire body was trembling. Lu Tanshu¡¯s gaze was sinister. He gritted his teeth and said, ¡°Now that you¡¯re living off me, eating and drinking, you better listen to me obediently. Be a proper mistress and don¡¯t have any unnecessary thoughts. Otherwise, 1¡¯11 make you regret in ways you can¡¯t imagine!¡± Even though Lu Tanshu had affairs outside, it didn¡¯t affect Shen Man¡¯s position in his heart. Whoever dared to touch her had only one fate. Death! Yu Lingyu¡¯s eyes were filled with tears as she hurriedly nodded. ¡°1 understand. I will never provoke your wife again. In the future, when I meet her, 1 will take a detour.¡± Lu Tanshu pushed her away and picked up the clothes beside her. ¡°Tan Shu, it¡¯s sote, where are you going?¡± Yu Lingyu wanted him to stay. However, Lu Tanshu didn¡¯t say a word. He turned around and left. Yu Lingyu sat in the empty room and suddenly felt like a joke. Her self-perceived love and special treatment turned out to be nothing more than an illusion. In order to rush the manuscript, she drew thest 30 frames of the first edition of the paper version of theic. Jiang Yining stayed up all night. Lu Zhi looked at the dark circles under her eyes and said worriedly, ¡°Don¡¯t risk your life for a petty argument. You should take care of your health.¡± ¡°I¡¯m young. It¡¯s not a big deal to stay up for a few nights.¡± Jiang Yining was actually very sleepy after ack of sleep for the past few days, but she had been forcing herself to stay awake. The dark circles under her eyes showed her exhaustion. However, she was born strong and insisted on not taking leave from school. ¡°Lu Zhi, guess how many followers I have on the inte now?¡± Jiang Yining asked with a smile. ¡°Six million?¡± He remembered that she had mentioned it to him two days ago. Jiang Yining shook her head. ¡°Eight million.¡± The number of fans increased explosively in theter stages. Now, she had to send red packets almost every day. She believed that by the time the live broadcast started, the number of fans would reach at least 15 million. ¡°Not bad.¡± His wife could seed in anything she wanted to do. Lu Zhi felt gratified and satisfied. Jiang Yining leaned back on the sofa and said, ¡°1 must rest for a few days after this live broadcast ends.¡± Lu Zhi looked at his watch and suggested, ¡°It¡¯s only seven o¡¯clock. Why don¡¯t you go up and rest for two hours? I¡¯ll wake you up for dinner.¡± Jiang Yining thought for a moment and nodded. ¡°I¡¯ll sleep in the guest room.¡± She didn¡¯t want to go upstairs. Lu Zhi guessed her thoughts. He stood up and carried her. ¡°I¡¯ll take you there.¡± Jiang Yining was a little embarrassed. But her body was toozy. Lu Zhi sent her back to her bedroom, pulled the curtains tight, turned off the lights gently, and left the room. Jiang Yining closed her heavy eyelids and fell asleep in an instant. When she opened her eyes again, Jiang Yining felt exceptionally refreshed, but her stomach was also exceptionally hungry. She stretched and got up to eat. However, when she opened the door, she noticed that it was already dawn outside. Her brain buzzed. She hurriedly ran to Lu Zhi¡¯s room and knocked on the door. The next second¡­ The door was opened and Lu Zhi stood there in his sleeping robe. She knocked so hard that she didn¡¯t even have time to retract her hand. Itnded on his sturdy chest. Lu Zhi smiled and held her small hand. He said, ¡°You¡¯re in such a hurry to throw yourself into my arms so early?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t mess around. I¡¯m serious. Why didn¡¯t you wake me upst night? There¡¯s no time now.¡± Jiang Yining¡¯s expression was serious, and she didn¡¯t seem to be joking. ¡°1 called you several times, but you were in a deep sleep and didn¡¯t wake up. But don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ve already applied for leave for you. You can focus on staying at home and drawing for the next few days.¡± Indeed, he didn¡¯t wake her up. He couldn¡¯t bear to see her overworked and wanted her to have a good rest. Jiang Yining remained silent. Lu Zhi thought that she was angry and said softly, ¡°If you want to do a live broadcast, you should adjust your state of mind. Otherwise, with such a tired face, you might lose to Yan Ruo.¡± Jiang Yining knew that he was right. She was used to being strong, used to pushing herself forward recklessly, so she never knew how to feel sorry for herself.. Chapter 345 - 345: Matching Outfits Are Not Scary; Whoever Chapter 345: Matching Outfits Are Not Scary; Whoever Looks Less Attractive Will Feel Embarrassed (2) Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio However, the people around her who truly loved her would feel sorry for her when they saw how tired she was. It used to be Lin Yan, but now it was Lu Zhi¡­ Jiang Yining nodded. ¡°Okay, thank you.¡± Lu Zhi patted her head. ¡°Jiang Yining, you¡¯re my girlfriend. You¡¯re not allowed to thank me.¡± Jiang Yining chuckled at his words. ¡°Lu Zhi, why didn¡¯t 1 realize that you¡¯re so domineering when ites to rtionships?¡± ¡°It¡¯s toote to know now.¡± Anyway, she was his woman. She couldn¡¯t escape even if she wanted to. Lu Zhi thought triumphantly to himself. For the next three days, Jiang Yining wholeheartedly stayed at home topose. Theic website and coboration tform continued their vigorous promotion. Meanwhile, Ningxin¡¯s fans and Yan Ruo¡¯s fans were in heated arguments. Both sides believed that their artist¡¯s work was the best, with a morepelling storyline, and the artist was also more beautiful. Moreover, each side felt that their artist was the number one in the shoujo manga genre. Such a lively and explosive scene attracted the attention of the film and television investors. They sent people to theic website to inquire about Ningxin¡¯s background. They intended to acquire the film and television copyrights. Jiang Yining had already informed theic website not to disclose her personal information to anyone. If investors were willing to buy her copyright, theics website could discuss it with her in private. Therefore, theic website didn¡¯t reveal anything to the film investors. They only said that they would help convey their intentions to Ningxin. The investors could only wait for updates. However, the investors¡¯ movements were all discovered by the spies that Jin Yuhua bribed. Jin Yuhua was so anxious that her mouth was bubbling. They had nned for this film and television adaptation for three months. But at the critical moment, a newpetitor appeared out of nowhere. It was truly infuriating. But no matter what, they had to fight this battle. Without consulting Yan Ruo, Jin Yuhua secretly approached several media outlets for coverage. She alsomunicated with Weibo and arranged a one-month hot search for Yan Ruo. She even hired Inte trolls to create a buzz. They spread rumors that Ningxin was an ugly b*tch who used her body to gain resources. In order to get the resources this time, she apanied the 6o-year-old boss of theic website. Jin Yuhua employed these tactics, and Yan Ruo¡¯s originally dispirited poprity instantly exploded. The negative news about Ningxin was also spreading like wildfire on the inte, causing amotion. Many of Ningxin¡¯s fans didn¡¯t believe these rumors. They desperately rified the situation. As the number one hardcore fan, Ye Xiaoxi fought against the haters without rest. In the end, due to poor eating and sleeping habits, her face broke out in e. And she developed gastric issues. Old Master Yuan couldn¡¯t bear to watch and asked Yuan Xudong to take her to the hospital for a check-up. Ye Xiaoxi didn¡¯t want to waste any time, but she could only listen to her grandfather¡¯s arrangements. Jiang Yining was unaware of all this. Finally, with one day left until the live broadcast, shepleted the remaining 30 frames and added seven frames of extra content. She didn¡¯t hold anything back and directly uploaded a total of 37 frames. At the same time, she handed them over to the person in charge of theic publishingpany. It had been six days since herst update. The fans waited anxiously. This time, she uploaded so many frames at once. Everyone was ecstatic. [It¡¯s so sweet. Hehe, Big Boss finally kissed the little assistant again!] [The extra scene was baseless spection! Haha, 1 didn¡¯t expect the reserved Boss to have such a fiery side.] [Boss really dotes on his little assistant!] [The little assistant was so fortunate! She became the team¡¯s favorite, and everyone around her treated her super well!] [D*mn, author, when will therge-scale plot happen? 1 really want to see Boss eat his little assistant.] The number ofments instantly exceeded 100,000! The number of fans also instantly increased by 100,000! At the same time, Ye Xiaoxi, who had just finished her checkup at the hospital, heard that Ningxin had updated. She ignored the doctor and Yuan Xudong¡¯s words. She immediately opened theic to read. As she looked, she revealed a loving motherly smile. Yuan Xudong was speechless. He thought, ¡°Was thisic really that good?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t read it for now. It¡¯s more important to treat the e on your face,¡± Yuan Xudong said in a low voice. ¡°Uncle, do you have money?¡± Ye Xiaoxi asked. ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Can you lend me two million?¡± ¡°Why do you need so much money?¡± Yuan Xudong was puzzled. ¡°Lend it to me. I¡¯ll pay you backter.¡± Ye Xiaoxi shamelessly approached him. A strange feeling arose in Yuan Xudong¡¯s heart. He raised his hand and pushed her away. He said, ¡°Speak properly. Don¡¯t get too close to me..¡± Chapter 347 - 347: Livestream! One Side Is Bursting With Chapter 347: Livestream! One Side Is Bursting With Poprity, While The Other Side Is Cold! (1) Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Yan Ruo led Jin Yuhua into Cool Comics¡¯spany building and caught up with Jiang Yining. She questioned, ¡°Did you do it on purpose? Do you have a grudge against my father? Why are you targeting me like this?¡± Previously when Jiang Yining asked her if her father was Yan Han, she felt that something was wrong. That was why she didn¡¯t interact much with this woman. However, she didn¡¯t expect¡­ She didn¡¯t cause trouble, yet the other party had other intentions. She actually came up with a ¡®Ningxin¡¯ to trick her. ¡°I did it on purpose.¡± Everyone thought that Jiang Yining would deny it. However, she didn¡¯t. Instead, she admitted it openly and frankly. ¡°How did my father offend you?¡± Yan Ruo asked angrily. ¡°You¡¯ll have to ask your father. Tell him toe and talk to me personally.¡± Jiang Yining deliberately paused and said slowly, ¡°If you don¡¯t mean that much to him, then you have to be careful. I¡¯m a very vengeful person. The son pays the father¡¯s debt. i will not only step on you in this live broadcast. Next, I¡¯ll snatch away your opportunities for film and animation adaptation. In the future, you will have to live in my shadow without a chance to stand out.¡± ¡°Miss Jiang, don¡¯t think too highly of yourself! Just because you married a good husband and spent a lot of money doesn¡¯t mean the readers will ept you!¡± Yan Ruo was quite confident in her own strength and wasn¡¯t afraid of her threat at all. Jiang Yining chuckled and said, ¡°What a pity. Not only did 1 marry a good husband, but I¡¯m also better than you in every aspect. We¡¯ll wait and see who¡¯s more outstanding.¡± After leaving behind this arrogant deration of war, she held Lu Zhi¡¯s arm and left in an intimate manner. Yan Ruo was furious! She thought, ¡°What the hell was that? Didn¡¯t she rely on the Lu family¡¯s power to buy some fake fans? Did she really think that her manga drawing was outstanding?¡± Yan Ruo sulked for a while. The staff reminded softly, ¡°Miss Yan, we¡¯re going to the live broadcast room.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Yan Ruo took two steps forward. She realized that Jin Yuhua didn¡¯t follow her. Instead, she stood there in a daze, thinking about something. She immediately guessed that Jin Yuhua was up to something. She left the staff behind and walked back. She said, ¡°Don¡¯t tell my father about this. Otherwise, I¡¯ll announce my withdrawal from theics industry and fire you.¡± She was born with pride and was praised as a painting genius. How could she ept being inferior to Jiang Yining? If Jin Yuhua really listened to Jiang Yining¡¯s words and told her father obediently, wouldn¡¯t that be admitting that she was inferior to Jiang Yining? Yan Ruo¡¯s threat dispelled Jin Yuhua¡¯s thoughts. Jin Yuhua had just found out that Lu Zhi was the CEO of the Lu Corporation and indeed wanted to immediately inform Yan Han. After all, the Lu family¡¯s assets were spread globally. Lu Zhi, as the heir of the Lu family, could effortlessly promote Jiang Yining. With a simple move, he could boost the sales of Jiang Yining¡¯sics to millions of copies. A word to Lu Corporation¡¯s film and television subsidiary and adaptations of Jiang Yining¡¯sics would be broadcast on various tforms. With such a robust background, how could Ah Ruopare to her? Only with Yan Han¡¯s intervention could the conflict between the two of them be truly resolved. Only then would Ah Ruo be able to gain a firm foothold in the domesticics industry. However, all of these actions required Ah Ruo¡¯s approval first. Otherwise, this stubborn girl won¡¯t budge even with ten oxen pulling her. Jin Yuhua hesitated for a few seconds and said, ¡°How would I dare to tell your father without your permission? However, All Ruo, let me remind you. The Lu family is powerful. We can¡¯t afford to offend them, and neither can your father. Just now, Jiang Yining said that she would take revenge on your father. You heard it too.¡± ¡°I think it¡¯s better for you to inform your father in advance for his safety. Otherwise, he won¡¯t be caught off guard and schemed against by the Young Mistress of the Lu family.¡± Unable to affect Yan Ruo with her career, Jin Yuhua chose to indirectly attack. As expected. Hearing her words, Yan Ruo was moved. ¡°Let¡¯s talk about it after the live broadcast.¡± ¡°Yes, alright.¡± Jin Yuhua obediently listened to her. Jiang Yining and her group were led into the live broadcast room by Xie Qianyu. There was arge stack ofic books titled ¡°But My Boss Wants to Marry Me¡± in the room, as well as various merchandise. Xie Qianyu¡¯s eyes were filled with pink bubbles as she said, ¡°Author Ning, we only printed 500,000 copies of the first edition. It¡¯s enough for today¡¯s live broadcast. Later, we¡¯ll have some small interaction, randomly selecting lucky readers to receive your autographed photos. Therefore, 1 hope you can cooperate with me..¡± Chapter 350 - 350: First Sweet Display of Affection in Front of the Cameras! (1) Chapter 350: First Sweet Disy of Affection in Front of the Cameras! (1) Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°Little cutie, raise your hands and order our Author Yan Ruo¡¯s published book to express your love for her. Currently, in our live broadcast room, the orders for Author Yan Ruo¡¯s books have reached 17,063 copies. Let¡¯s aim for 20,000 copies. In addition, you can also reward our Author Yan Ruo¡­¡± Before the host could finish speaking, thements section below began to mock and ridicule. [Author Ningxin next door will never let us tip her. Yan Ruo is just a scam, unfollow! ] [Are Yan Ruo¡¯s 20 million fans fake? Howe the viewership is not even one-twentieth of Author Ningxin¡¯s?] [Not only is the number of viewers 20 times more but also the sales of the published books are also amazing, okay? Author Ningxin has already sold 300,000 copies of her published book since the live broadcast started. The system crashed due to the overwhelming orders. Otherwise, it would have sold out 500,000 copies long ago.] [Why does Yan Ruo always have a gloomy face? We¡¯re not here to see her cry.] [Author Ningxin is so beautiful, and she¡¯s always smiling.] [Yan Ruo, say something. We¡¯re not here to see you keep quiet¡­] Of course, some viewers spoke up for Yan Ruo. [Ningxin¡¯sckey, can you note to the live broadcast room to spam?] [Author Yan Ruo, keep it up. I¡¯ve already ordered five of your books. Ignore those trolls! Just be yourself.] [That¡¯s right. Who knows if Ningxin is farming data? Otherwise, with her fan base, how could she be so popr?] Yan Ruo looked at thest sentence andughed coldly. ¡°If you don¡¯t like me, you can go out and watch Author Ningxin, the one that you like. That¡¯s right, I¡¯m indeed inferior to Ningxin in every aspect. After all, she¡¯s the wife of the CEO of the Lu Corporation. She has all the means and money she wants. I¡¯m poor, so I can only rely on my own abilities.¡± She was subtly mocking that Jiang Yining had no real skills and only gained poprity through the money of the Lu family. The host¡¯s forehead was covered in sweat. Yan Ruo really doesn¡¯t know how to behave. If she doesn¡¯t like Ningxin, there¡¯s no need to say it in the live broadcast room. Not only did it make her look petty. Ningxin would probably bear a grudge against herter. As expected. When the audience heard this, they started to spam with barrage. [What did Yan Ruo mean just now? Is she saying that Ningxin became popr because she relied on her family?] [Ningxin is also capable. 1 think heric is quite good.] [Yan Ruo must be jealous. Seeing that Ningxin¡¯s poprity is higher than hers, she¡¯s jealous and deliberately says that she relies on money.] [Upstairs, does Yan Ruo need to be jealous? She has debuted for so long and has always been very popr, okay?) [Yan Ruo ()¡¯s strength is obvious to all. How can she be jealous of Ningxin? Don¡¯t go blind just to tter Ningxin, okay?] [What Yan Ruo said isn¡¯t sarcasm, what is it then? She has such a small mind, no wonder she couldn¡¯t get famous. Ningxin was different. She was graceful and beautiful. You guys continue to idolize her. I¡¯m going to watch Ningxin.] [I¡¯m leaving, sister. Let¡¯s go watch Ningxin together.] [+ 1. Group up to see Author Ningxin.] [+2, leaving.] [+3, bye, Yan Ruo.] The screen was flooded withments saying that they were leaving. Meanwhile, the poprity of the live stream dropped from 310,000 to 250,000 in an instant. The host gave Jin Yuhua a pleading look. Jin Yuhua really wanted to rush up and shake Yan Ruo awake. She thought, ¡°What was she doing just now?¡± Suppressing the anger in her heart, she ordered her subordinates to buy fake reviewers toment. After about ten minutes¡­ A bunch of fakements flooded the live broadcast room. [Author Yan Ruo, I like you so much.] [Author Yan Ruo, keep it up.] [Author Yan Ruo, don¡¯t bother about others. I¡¯m optimistic about your live stream.] Some viewers noticed that thesements were all newly created nk ounts. Moreover, they would only send repeatedments mechanically. She pointed it out in thements section. [Didn¡¯t Yan Ruo unt that she only relied on her ability? Why did thements section start spamming barrages? Are these fake reviewers? Look, after they entered, the live broadcast only increased in poprity andments. There was no growth in the sales and tips of the publishedics.] As soon as she said this. The rest of the viewers also noticed this. [Yan Ruo is too hypocritical, how can this be? To think that 1 felt sorry for her just now. She wasted my feelings.] [Oh right, it really did spam.] [Sigh, I¡¯ve been in love with Yan Ruo for so long. She¡¯s really two-faced. Bye bye..] Chapter 351 - 351: First Sweet Display of Affection in Front of the Cameras! (2) Chapter 351: First Sweet Disy of Affection in Front of the Cameras! (2) Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Jin Yuhua had bought 100,000 poprity and 50,000ments. However, it didn¡¯tst long. Another 30,000 to 40,000 people left the live broadcast. The poprity instantly fell back to 250,000. It was simply not worth it! Ever since Yan Ruo had debuted, she had always been sought after by people with the halo of her father being Qi Bai¡¯s direct disciple. How could she endure such grievances? Her eyes immediately turned red. If it wasn¡¯t for the ongoing live broadcast, she would have scolded her long ago. The smile on the host¡¯s face was also hard to maintain. She reluctantly said a few words. Then she handed the microphone to Yan Ruo. ¡°Author Yan Ruo, please help us draw a lucky book reader. Later, we can have a live chat with this lucky fan and give her a chance to express her love and support for you.¡± Yan Ruo hummed in low spirits and pressed the screenshot button at the same time. Who knew¡­ The screenshot taken was precisely from a hater. She left a message in the live broadcast room, ¡°I¡¯m going to watch Ningxin! Buying your published book is like donating to poverty! Yan Ruo, never see you again! Yan Ruo looked at each word and the anger in her chest expanded bit by bit. The host hadn¡¯t expected such an oue. She opened her mouth to smooth things over and said, ¡°Sorry, there seems to be an issue with our lucky draw. Let¡¯s draw again, Author Yan Ruo¡± The host turned to look at Yan Ruo. But at this moment, Yan Ruo stood up abruptly and threw the microphone away. She walked out with a gloomy expression. The host was shocked. The audience was shocked. Jin Yuhua was shocked. Everyone was dumbfounded. Fortunately, the host reacted quickly. After being stunned for two seconds, she said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. Our Author Yan Ruo isn¡¯t feeling well. She¡¯ll take a break and be back soon. Now, let¡¯s listen to a song and rx a bit.¡± Jin Yuhua chased after Yan Ruo and pulled her back. ¡°What are you doing? It was a live broadcast! Nearly 200,000 to 300,000 people are watching! Your willfulness is ruining your future! Don¡¯t you know how much effort you¡¯ve put in to get to where you are today?¡± Yan Ruo was already feeling wronged and was scolded like this. She couldn¡¯t hold back her tears anymore and they streamed down her face. ¡°I¡¯ve worked so hard for so long, so what? Jiang Yining relied on her family and easily surpassed me!¡± Yan Ruo choked, ¡°It¡¯s not like you didn¡¯t see what those bustards said about me in the live broadcast room just now!¡± ¡°Constantly mentioning Ningcin! If they like Jiang Yining, why would theye to my live broadcast room?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t wee them!¡± Yan Ruo raised her eyes and stared at Jin Yuhua. She used her, ¡°And you, why did you buy fake poprity for me? 1 just said that Jiang Yining spent money to buy data, and you did it right after! Where should I put my face?¡± ¡°1 just wanted to make your data look better. Yan Ruo, the investors are also paying close attention to this live broadcast.¡± Jin Yuhua was so angry that the veins on her forehead popped. ¡°I know you feel wronged. But you are already an adult. You have to bear the pressure thates with the level of honor you want. The investors, viewers, and readers are all watching your every word and action. Come back with me and exin to the viewer that you¡¯re not feeling well and continue the live broadcast.¡± ¡°I won¡¯t go! I¡¯d rather die than go!¡± Yan Ruo shouted. Many passersby looked over. Jin Yuhua stepped forward and grabbed her wrist. She lowered her voice and said, ¡°Alright, if you don¡¯t want to go, then we willpensate Cool Comics and the two live-streaming websites with a penalty of nearly 50 million yuan for breach of contract. You don¡¯t have that much money on hand. I¡¯ll ask your father for it.¡± ¡°No¡­¡± Her father was her weakness. She couldn¡¯t let him know what she had experienced today. ¡°This won¡¯t do, that won¡¯t do! Are you nning to face awsuit for breach of contract, be sued by thepany, and have your father visit you in prison?¡± Jin Yuhua asked sternly. ¡°I¡­¡± Yan Ruo opened her mouth. She wanted to say something, but after a few seconds, shepromised. ¡°I¡¯ll go back with you. We¡¯ll continue the live broadcast.¡± Jin Yuhua heaved a sigh of relief. She patted her shoulder lovingly and wiped away the tears on her face. ¡°Ah Ruo, don¡¯t me me for being tough. We¡¯ve nned for this day for too long. 1 don¡¯t want your efforts to be in vain.¡± Yan Ruo¡¯s father was very strict with her. Since young, he had forced Yan Ruo to learn painting, but unfortunately, Yan Ruo¡¯s talent wasn¡¯t high. She had studied for so many years, but she still couldn¡¯t meet her father¡¯s expectations in traditional Chinese painting. Therefore, she had topromise and be a mediocreic artist.. Chapter 352 - 352: First Sweet Display of Affection in Front of the Cameras! (3) Chapter 352: First Sweet Disy of Affection in Front of the Cameras! (3) Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio This time, they had specially returned to the country to hold aic exhibition. They also wanted to show Yan I Ian that even if she didn¡¯t draw traditional Chinese paintings, she could still achieve sess. Unexpectedly, Jiang Yining suddenly appeared out of nowhere and ruined their n. Yan Ruo nodded slightly. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Jin Yuhua led Yan Ruo back. The makeup artist quickly touched up Yan Ruo¡¯s makeup. The host also naturally covered up the recent mishap in the live broadcast. However, they could pretend that nothing had happened, but the viewer wasn¡¯t fooled. They knew exactly what had transpired. Thements all said that Yan Ruo had a poor mentality. She was criticized a bit, and she just left everyone behind and ran away¡­ On the other side. In Jiang Yining¡¯s live broadcast room, the shopping link was restored. The remaining over 100,000 copies were instantly sold out Those who didn¡¯t manage to snatch it were wailing. [Author Ningxin, I didn¡¯t manage to grab the published book. Please print a second edition!!] [I¡¯m willing to pay a high price for an autographed published book! I can pay ten times the regr price! ] [Hey, sisters, your hand speeds are too fast! It sold out in seconds! I clicked on it and was in the process of filling out the link, and it showed ¡®out of stock¡¯!] [Ahhh, this is so frustrating! My published book!] Jiang Yining, the Cool Comics Corporation, and the publishing house didn¡¯t expect the sales to be so explosive. Originally, they felt that 500,000 copies were too much. This was because of Jiang Yining¡¯s fame, she would normally sell at most 50,000 copies. The rest¡­ They nned to sell gradually. However, it had only been an hour since the live broadcast started, and all 500,000 copies were sold out! The publishing house regretted that they beat their chests and stamped their feet! If they had known this would happen, they would have printed a million copies for Ningxin! But it was toote for regrets¡­ The publisher and the Cool Comics representative discussed about it. They decided to add another one million copies of the published book in the future. The Cool Comics representative said, ¡°Isn¡¯t a million copies a bit too much? We¡¯ve already sold five hundred thousand copies in today¡¯s live broadcast room. I think half of the fans have already bought it.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, they¡¯ll definitely sell it.¡± The publisher¡¯s eyes were sharp. This Jiang Yining had just emerged, and with the current trend, she would undoubtedly be extremely popr! By then, what were a million copies? 10 million copies could be printed! ¡°Alright, if there are no problems on your side, I¡¯ll talk to the host.¡± The representative of Cool Comic whispered to the staff. When the host learned about the publisher¡¯s n to print an additional one million copies and quietly informed Jiang Yining. Jiang Yining nodded and said, ¡°To those lovely fans who couldn¡¯t get the published book, don¡¯t worry. Our generous publisher has decided to add another one million copies for the second phase. The pre-sale link is now avable on the Cool Comics website. If you want it, you can click on it.¡± ¡°In addition, a friendly reminder, please spend within your means. Don¡¯t overdo it with rewards or purchases. As long as you all love Ningxin, Ningxin will be very happy.¡± [Wow, Author Ningxin is really warm and gentle!] [Author Ningxin and Yan Ruo formed a stark contrast!] [I¡¯ve decided to be a fan of Ningxin. Yan Ruo can get lost!] [Haha, now you know how good our Author Ningxin is, right?] [Sisters, wee to our new friends!] The barrages were filled with joy. The poprity has more than doubled from a moment ago! The tips in the live broadcast room had already umted to six million! One million pre-sales books were just released and a whopping three hundred thousand copies were sold out instantly! Lu Zhi sat at the side, feeling very gratified. He knew that no one would dislike his Yining. At the moment, the only worry was that there were too many admires. There were always people vying for her attention. The live broadcaststed for two hours. The host wrapped up, indicating that Jiang Yining could leave. Jiang Yining stood up and ran to Lu Zhi. She said, ¡°Is there water? I¡¯m dying of thirst.¡± ¡°Here you go.¡± Lu Zhi had already prepared some water and passed it to her. Jiang Yining took it and drank it all in one gulp. ¡°Drink slowly. Don¡¯t choke.¡± Lu Zhi reminded her softly. Before the host could end the live broadcast, the conversation between the two happened to be transmitted. The readers and viewers who were ready to leave were in uproar again. [??? Whose pleasant voice was that just now? Why are you so intimate with our Author Ning!] [Wow, is this CEO Lu¡¯s voice? It¡¯s so nice!] [Subwoofer! Our Queen Ning is so lucky!] [Sisters! Hurry up and search for Mr. Lu¡¯s photo on Baidu! Perfect match with our Author Ning, a handsome man and a beautiful woman, a match made in heaven!] [Ah, I¡¯m dying! What kind of godly couple is this!] [These two must have saved the gxy in their previous lives!] [Nuwa must have put in a lot of effort when she created Author Ning and Mr. Lu! When she created me, she just randomly threw some mud!] [Mr. Lu, please show up!] [I beg our Author Ning¡¯s husband toe out for a walk!] As thements flooded in, the host walked over andmunicated with Jiang Yining and Lu Zhi. Jiang Yining looked up at him and said, ¡°If you¡¯re willing, you can appear. If not, you can refuse.¡± She understood his personality and knew he wasn¡¯t very willing to appear in public. Lu Zhi smiled and nodded. ¡°Sure, just give them a heads up. No problem.¡± She didn¡¯t allow him to interfere in her career, so he hadn¡¯t helped her until now. Now, appearing on screen can help boost her poprity. Jiang Yining was somewhat surprised. But she quickly epted this. The host sat back in ce and said with a smile, ¡°Dear viewers, we just secured some benefits for you. Mr. Lu has agreed to appear in our live broadcast room. In the past, it was very difficult for the major media outlets to interview him. Today, we are basking in the light of Author Ningxin. Cherish this opportunity.¡± ¡°Hold your breath and open your eyes wide. Now, let¡¯s invite Mr. Lu to say a few words.¡± The host finished speaking. Lu Zhi and Jiang Yining appeared on the live broadcast screen at the same time. ¡°Thank you for your love for my wife. Please continue to support her. She has been working very hard on theic and is trying her best to present the best story to everyone. Thank you.¡± His handsome face instantly attracted countless female users! At this moment, the poprity of the live broadcast broke through 60 million! Chapter 353 - 353: No One Can Take My Wife Away Chapter 353: No One Can Take My Wife Away Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio The barrage kept shing reward information! In just a few seconds of Lu Zhi¡¯s appearance, there were an additional five hundred thousand in rewards! [Author Ningxin¡¯s husband is so handsome! He was simply the male lead of aic! Did Author Ningxin draw the male lead based on him?] [Ah, I¡¯m suffocating! Queen Ning was truly a winner in life! 1 envy her so much!] [1 beg Mr. Lu to appear more often in the future! I want to see you and Author Ning together!] [You all love Mr. Lu, I only love Author Ningxin! I¡¯m more loyal! Take away Author Ningxin!] Lu Zhi noticed this barrage and said in a deep voice, ¡°No, my wife can only be mine. No one can take her away. Put her down.¡± He joked in a serious tone, causing joy in the live broadcast room. [Mr. Lu is so possessive. He must like our Author Ning very much!] [Oh my, I smell something sour. Whose vinegar jar got knocked over?] [Upstairs, maybe it¡¯s the sour smell of showing affection?] [Oh my, so humorous, witty, handsome, and walthy. Only Mr. Lu is worthy of our Author Ningxin! ] [Hahaha, they¡¯re really the strongest couple! I¡¯m a fan, I¡¯m a fan!] The barrage didn¡¯t stop for a long time. Jiang Yining was afraid that Lu Zhi would be annoyed, so she took the initiative to step forward and say, ¡°Alright, today¡¯s live broadcast ends here. Thank you all for your support. See you next time.¡± The viewers in the live broadcast room still wanted to keep them and chat for a while longer. The host received instructions from the staff. She sat down in time for the final summary and then cut off the live broadcast camera. The staff member counted all the data, smiled happily, and said, ¡°Author Ningxin, your peak poprity for this live stream has reached 82 million. You have sold 500,000 published books and 480,000 pre-sales books. You have received a total of 6.7 million in tips. Congrattions.¡± She had been doing live broadcasts for so long, but even the top streamers on the biggest websites had never achieved such explosive results. Jiang Yining¡¯s ability to attract money was really too strong. ¡°Thank you. You¡¯ve worked hard. I¡¯ve ordered lunch and drinks as a reward for everyone¡¯s hard work today,¡± Jiang Yining said considerately. ¡°It¡¯s what we should do. Author Ningxin, there¡¯s no need to be so polite.¡± The staff was a little fearful. ¡°This is just a small token of my appreciation. Please ept it.¡± Jiang Yiningsaid. ¡°Thank you, Author Ningxin.¡± The staff member didn¡¯t decline anymore. Jiang Yining nodded slightly and left with Lu Zhi. After they left¡­ Ah Man gave each of the staff an exquisite gift. The staff epted the gifts and all praised Jiang Yining for being easygoing and considerate. It¡¯s hard not to be popr with such qualities. On the other side. The staff on Yan Ruo¡¯s side were in a much worse state. Although Jin Yuhua persuaded her to continue the live broadcast, Yan Ruo¡¯s heart was still filled with anger. In thetter part of the live broadcast, she wore a gloomy expression, hardly spoke, and only gave perfunctory responses like ¡°oh¡± and ¡°yes¡±. The sales were dismal, and her poprity dropped from the initial peak of three hundred thousand to just seventy to eighty thousand. In the final live broadcast, only thirty thousand copies of books were sold. Among them, there were also twelve thousand copies that Jin Yuhua bought with her own money. After the live broadcast ended¡­ When the staff member Kong Shuya reported the results to Yan Ruo and Jin Yuhua, Yan Ruo asked coldly, ¡°How¡¯s the data on Ningxin¡¯s side?¡± Kong Shuya didn¡¯t dare to tell her, so she stammered and refused to tell her. Yan Ruo sneered and said sarcastically, ¡°You Cool Comics and the people in charge of the live broadcast. Do you only get paid and do nothing? During the live broadcast just now, there were so many antis causing trouble. Didn¡¯t you know how to handle it and ban them? Letting them defame me, what kind of conscience do you have? Could it be that you took the Lu family¡¯s money and deliberately cooperated with Ningxin to step on me?!¡± ¡°Miss Yan, we don¡¯t agree with what you said.¡± Kong Shuya said with a grievance, ¡°During the live broadcast just now, you didn¡¯t speak. No matter how omnipotent our host is, it¡¯s impossible to rece you as the main character of this live broadcast, right? As for what the antis said, we muted them after their first sentence. However, there were just too many of them. We were afraid that if we muted them all, there would be no more barrage in the live broadcast room.¡± They had muted over ten thousand users. And she said they weren¡¯t doing their job? This Yan Ruo was really unreasonable. Kong Shuya felt frustrated. ¡°These are all your excuses! 1 won¡¯t listen!¡± Yan Ruo said, ¡°Yourpany has signed a publicity agreement with me. Now, I¡¯m cooperating with you in various activities. Yet, you all step on me and tter Ningxin. He, this isn¡¯t over!¡± After she finished speaking, she picked up aic book and smashed it heavily at Kong Shuya. The thick and sharp edges of the book scratched her face. Kong Shuya screamed, covered her face, and started sobbing softly. The other staff members gathered around. They checked on her condition. ¡°We worked so hard to prepare for so long, but she ruined it all by herself. Now she mes us?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. She even boasts about being the number one in the shoujo manga genre, but she can¡¯t even surpass a neer. How arrogant!¡± ¡°Shuya, are you okay? A girl¡¯s face is so important. How could she bear to ruin your appearance?¡± Everyone spoke up for Kong Shuya. Yan Ruo, in a fit of anger, said, ¡°How dare you speak ill of me in front of me? All of you are indeed harboring evil intentions! I¡¯m going to sue Cool Comics!¡± Jin Yuhua grabbed Yan Ruo and said, ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go. Yan Ruo pursed her lips and refused to leave. Just as the two of them were in a stalemate. Jiang Yining, Lu Zhi, and the others walked over. Seeing the chaos, Jiang Yining couldn¡¯t help but nce over. Yan Ruo happened to meet her gaze. The gunpowder in her heart instantly exploded. She raised her voice and said sarcastically, ¡°Riding on the fame earned through family connections, are you very happy and proud? Intentionally bringing antis to cause trouble in my live broadcast room, some people are really unscrupulous in order to be famous!¡± ¡°Whose fame was earned through connections? Everyone¡¯s eyes are sharp and they can distinguish it clearly. The truth won¡¯t be overturned by baseless usations from one person.¡± Jiang Yining paused for a moment and said calmly, ¡°Some kids can¡¯t afford to lose, so they me their mistakes on others. Tsk tsk¡­ If you can¡¯t wean, don¡¯te out to mess with your career. Just obediently go home and rely on your family!¡± ¡°Jiang Yining! Where did I distort the truth? Do you dare to touch your conscience and say that you didn¡¯t spend money buying data and hiring inte trolls?¡± Yan Ruo flew into a rage. Jiang Yining touched her chest and said, ¡°1, Jiang Yining, swear to the heavens that 1 didn¡¯t spend a single cent on today¡¯s live broadcast! If 1 lie, let me live a lonely and deste life, with offspring died before its eldership!¡± Word by word, afterpleting the solemn oath, Jiang Yining asked, ¡°Do you dare to swear?¡± ¡°Why wouldn¡¯t I dare?¡± Yan Ruo was about to make an oath. Jin Yuhua quickly covered her mouth and apologized with a smile, ¡°Miss Jiang, I¡¯m really sorry. Our All Ruo has been a bit hormonaltely and she can¡¯t control her temper. Please forgive any offenses.¡± Jiang Yining sneered and said impolitely, ¡°If you can¡¯t control your temper, then stay at home. Don¡¯t go out and bite people.¡± ¡°Yes, yes.¡± Even though she knew that Jiang Yining hadpared Yan Ruo to a dog, Jin Yuhua could only agree with a smile. Jiang Yining couldn¡¯t be bothered with them. She asked for her backpack from the servant and took out a bottle of medicine. She handed it to the injured Kong Shuya. ¡°This medicine is to remove scars. Apply it to the wound twice a day and in about a month, the traces will be gone.¡± Kong Shuya nodded and cried, ¡°Thank you.¡± ¡°You¡¯re wee.¡± After Jiang Yining finished speaking, she hooked her arm around Lu Zhi¡¯s arm. The two of them strode away. In the lobby of Cool Comics Corporation, the staff gradually dispersed. Jin Yuhua also struggled to drag Yan Ruo into the car. Yan Ruo struggled and wanted to run. She didn¡¯t want to stay with Jin Yuhua. Jin Yuhua had just humiliated her in front of Jiang Yining! Right now, she just wanted to be alone. However, just as she ced her hand on the door handle, Jin Yuhua growled, ¡°Yan Ruo, can you be more obedient? Be mature! You¡¯ve messed up everything today! Why don¡¯t you reflect on yourself!¡± Such a good start, she insisted on ying her good hand poorly! Jin Yuhua truly felt that she couldn¡¯t handle her. Yan Ruo was also angry. ¡°Can 1 be med for this alone? Didn¡¯t you see how arrogant Jiang Yining was? Jin Yuhua, I came back to China to hold a nationwideic exhibition and sell copyrights! I¡¯m not here to be bullied! You¡¯re my assistant and manager. Can you stop bossing me around and let me endure humiliation?¡± Jin Yuhua gritted her teeth when she heard this. She thought, ¡°Alright.¡± She had worked so hard for her, but she ended up in a bad position. ¡°Do you think I¡¯m willing to manage you? If it weren¡¯t for the many years of friendship between your father and me, and the fact that 1 watched you grow up, I wouldn¡¯t have bothered with you! Do you think that you can disregard me now that you¡¯ve grown up and want to find another manager? Alright! You go! 1 won¡¯t stop you!¡± Jin Yuhua roared. Yan Ruo was just venting her anger for a moment and didn¡¯t intend to change her manager. But now that she had said these things. If she begged her to stay, wouldn¡¯t it mean losing all face and dignity? Yan Ruo bit her lower lip and hesitated for a few seconds. She opened the door resolutely and left without looking back. Jin Yuhua had thought that she would soften her tone and reconcile. Now¡­ Seeing how heartless she was, her heart turned cold. She stepped on the elerator. She left with a swoosh.. Chapter 354 - 354: Everything Is Under Her Control (1) Chapter 354: Everything Is Under Her Control (1) Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio On the night of the live broadcast, the number of fans on Jiang Yining¡¯sic website exceeded 7.5 million, and the number of fans on Weibo soared to 8 million. #Popric artist Ningxin turns out to be Mrs. Lu of Lu Corporation!# # Ningxin and Mr. Lu are a godly couple # #But My Boss Wants to Marry Me¡¯s Author¡¯s Husband # #Author Ningxin is super beautiful # #Super-popric author Yan Ruo gets overshadowed by the new artist Ningxin # Other topics upied the trending searches. The scene of Jiang Yining and Yan Ruo¡¯s live broadcast was also recorded and posted online forparison. Especially when Yan Ruo used theic book to injure the staff, and after that, Jiang Yining gave her medicine. This was an obvious contrast. This endeared Jiang Yining to more fans. At the same time¡­ Yan Ruo¡¯s poprity also plummeted to rock bottom. The posts on her Weibo and under her works were flooded with insults, demanding a public apology to the staff! Yan Ruo returned to the hotel and hid in her room. She looked at thements and kept crying. She didn¡¯t even have dinner. Lu Zhi instructed the chef at home to prepare a sumptuous dinner to celebrate this sess with Jiang Yining. Jiang Yining was very happy and drank some wine. She said solemnly, ¡°Thank you for your hard work, Lu Zhi.¡± ¡°For you, no matter what I do, it¡¯s not considered hard work.¡± Lu Zhi looked at her with his dark eyes. That affectionate look was heart-wrenching. Jiang Yining had feelings for him for a long time, and her heart throbbed. She blinked her eyes slightly and raised her ss. She took another sip. Her cheeks gradually heated up as she muttered in her heart. She must have drank too much. She was a little drunk. Lu Zhi¡¯s lips curled into a smile as he picked up the wine on the table and downed it in one gulp. After dinner. Lu Zhi held Jiang Yining¡¯s hand and went up to the balcony on the second floor. It was midsummer, and the breeze didn¡¯t feel cold. The stars in the sky flickered with a faint light. Everything was beautiful and quiet. He took Jiang Yining¡¯s hand and walked to an old-fashioned record yer, putting the record in. Melodious and pleasant music rippled out. Lu Zhi bent down and invited her like a gentleman. ¡°Miss Jiang, may 1 invite you to dance with me?¡± ¡°Of course.¡± Jiang Yining dly agreed and put her hand on his palm. Lu Zhi held her hand tightly and hugged her slender waist. Under the moonlight, they danced gracefully. The surrounding scenery quickly faded away, and the only thing left in their eyes was each other. The dance ended¡­ Lu Zhi cupped Jiang Yining¡¯s cheek and kissed her deeply. Jiang Yining looked at the handsome man in front of her, and her heart bloomed with joy. The next day. Jiang Yining woke up from her hangover and stroked her slightly aching forehead. She couldn¡¯t help but smile sweetly as she thought about what had happenedst night. Although Lu Zhi was usually reserved, he was still very romantic in private. Almost¡­ Yesterday, she almost lost control. Fortunately, he didn¡¯t take advantage of her. Jiang Yining got out of bed and went to the bathroom to freshen up. After a simple tidy-up, there was a knock on the door. ¡°Who is it?¡± ¡°Young Mistress, it¡¯s me.¡± The housekeeper said, ¡°There¡¯s a guest here to visit you, iming to be from Yonghui Film and Television Company.¡± Jiang Yining raised her eyebrows slightly. Everything was under control. ¡°Please ask them to wait in the living room. 1¡¯11 be there soon.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± The housekeeper left. However, Jiang Yining didn¡¯t rush down. Instead, she turned on herputer and started drawing. In the living room. The housekeeper conveyed Jiang Yining¡¯s message to the representatives from Yonghui Film and Television Company. She then invited them to sit on the sofa and ordered the servants to serve them tea. Fu Yiren and Bo Qin, the two people in charge of Yonghui Film and Television Company, quietly sized up the renovation of the vi. Their confidence was greatly reduced. The reason for their visit this time was to discuss with Ningxin, who was also Jiang Yining, about buying her film and television rights. ¡°But My Boss Wants to Marry Me¡± was currently trending on the inte. Whoever could secure the copyright and adapt it well would undoubtedly make a fortune! Actually, they had considered buying the rights of thisic before. Cool Comics Corporation had suggested it to them, iming it was suitable for adaptation. However, at that time, ¡°But My Boss Wants to Marry Me¡± wasn¡¯t that popr yet. They had also finalized the coboration with Yan Ruo and nned to promote Yan Ruo¡¯s IP development this year. As for ¡°But My Boss Wants to Marry Me¡±, they wanted to see how it went. Who would have thought that by waiting, they would havepletely missed the optimal opportunity. Now they discovered that Ningxin was Jiang Yining, the wife of the president of Lu Corporation and the heiress of the Gu family.. Chapter 355 - 355: Everything Is Under Her Control (2) Chapter 355: Everything Is Under Her Control (2) Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio They considered coboration, but it depended on whether Jiang Yining was willing. After all, Lu Corporation had its own film and televisionpany. Besides, there were still so manypanies out there eyeing the opportunity covetously. They came today with a trial attitude. To see if they could negotiate this deal. Fu Yiren and Bo Qin waited and waited¡­ After drinking four or five cups of tea, Jiang Yining still hadn¡¯te out. They couldn¡¯t help but feel anxious. The two of them exchanged nces and shared their thoughts. Fu Yiren politely asked the housekeeper, ¡°Excuse me, how much longer until Miss Jianges down?¡± ¡°It should be soon.¡± The housekeeper replied. Fu Yiren was speechless. She thought, ¡°Forget it, for the sake of Grandpa Mao, let¡¯s continue waiting.¡± However, she could wait, but Bo Qin couldn¡¯t. He had an urgent need to pee. Bo Qin endured for another five minutes. He wanted to ask the housekeeper if he could use the restroom. But before he could say anything. A crisp voice came from the stairs. ¡°I was too engrossed in drawing just now and forgot the time. I¡¯m really sorry for making the two of you wait.¡± Jiang Yining walked down the stairs elegantly and smiled at the two of them. Fu Yiren and Bo Qin looked at her in unison. ¡°It¡¯s okay. We¡¯re not in a hurry today. Miss Jiang, don¡¯t worry.¡± Fu Yiren smiled and said, ¡°Miss Jiang, we¡¯re here today to¡­¡± ¡°Housekeeper, please serve tea to the two guests.¡± Jiang Yining interrupted Fu Yiren. Fu Yiren choked on her words. She also understood that Jiang Yining wasn¡¯t an easy person to deal with. It seemed that this coboration might not be easy to negotiate. When Bo Qin heard that, his head tightened. Drinking tea again? He really couldn¡¯t take it anymore. However, for the sake of coboration, Bo Qin dared not say anything on the surface and could only continue to endure. The housekeeper brewed a pot of tea and poured a cup for each of them. Jiang Yining said,¡± This is the Longjing tea picked before Grain Rain that 1 just bought. It¡¯s very fresh. Try it.¡± She stared at the two of them gently, exerting invisible pressure on them. Fu Yiren picked up her teacup and took a sip. ¡°It¡¯s indeed good tea.¡± Bo Qin gritted his teeth and pursed his lips with a green face. He forced a smile. Jiang Yining noticed his difort but pretended not to see it. ¡°May I ask what positions do you two hold in Yonghui Film and Television Company?¡± Fu Yiren heaved a sigh of relief when they finally got to the main topic. She introduced herself calmly. ¡°I¡¯m the CFO of Yonghui Film and Television Company. This is our young master.¡± Jiang Yining nodded slightly. ¡°For my littleic, it unexpectedly disturbed you both. I¡¯m really ashamed.¡± Littleic? Your fans have exceeded 15 million in just one month! This is called a little fanbase? Fu Yiren felt awkward and she frowned. ¡°Miss Jiang, you¡¯re too humble. Youric is very popr. We¡¯re very optimistic about your work, so we want to talk to you¡­¡± ¡°You two, have some tea. Don¡¯t just talk.¡± Jiang Yining deliberately interrupted her again. Fu Yiren choked again. Bo Qin dared not drink tea anymore. He was about to explode from holding it in. Under Jiang Yining¡¯s gaze¡­ Bo Qin couldn¡¯t endure it anymore. He stood up and said, ¡°Miss Jiang, I¡¯m really sorry. But I really need to use your restroom.¡± When Jiang Yining heard this, she paused for two seconds and said with a smile, ¡°Housekeeper, bring Mr. Bo over.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± The housekeeper led Bo Qin away. Fu Yiren reiterated, ¡°Miss Jiang, we really think highly of youric. That¡¯s why we¡¯d like to discuss a coboration with you regarding the film and television rights.¡± ¡°Oh? I see¡­¡± Jiang Yining was nonchnt and didn¡¯t seem to be interested in her words at all. ¡°Actually, 1 just drew it for fun and never thought it could be made into a TV series. But since you¡¯vee, I¡¯d like to hear about the terms yourpany is offering.¡± ¡°We¡¯ll give you 200 million yuan for the copyright fee. After the production starts, you¡¯ll receive a 10% share of all profit. In the future, if the response to the film and television series is good, we will further cooperate with you.¡± Fu Yiren said sincerely, ¡°Miss Jiang, 1 know this bit of money might not mean much to you. But 1 can honestly say that this price is already very fair. In the entire film and television industry, there aren¡¯t manypanies that can offer such a price.¡± Jiang Yining chuckled. ¡°There aren¡¯t many, but that doesn¡¯t mean that only yourpany can afford such a price. Don¡¯t you think so?¡± Fu Yiren looked awkward. Indeed, they were not the only ones. Companies under the Lu Corporation could also offer this. ¡°Then what is the expected price in Miss Jiang¡¯s heart? Please quote, and I will discuss it with the board when 1 go back.¡± Fu Yiren said after a moment of silence. ¡°There¡¯s no hurry. Let¡¯s continue talking when Mr. Boes back.¡± Jiang Yining said faintly as she held the cup of tea. Hearing this, Fu Yiren could only wait. Bo Qin went into the restroom, solved his physiological needs, and walked out in a good mood. He realized that the housekeeper who had brought him here was nowhere to be found. He looked around but didn¡¯t see anyone. He was about to go back by himself. However, he heard a low voiceing from the corner. One of them even mentioned Yan Ruo¡¯s name. His ears twitched as he stealthily returned to the room and left the door ajar. The voices of the two servants gradually approached. ¡°Hey, did you know? Our Young Mistress suddenly started drawingics because she had a grudge against Yan Ruo.¡± ¡°Really? But 1 haven¡¯t seen Young Mistress interact with Yan Ruo.¡± ¡°I heard that it¡¯s a feud formed before she married into the Lu family. It¡¯s normal that we don¡¯t know. If the rumors aren¡¯t true, why do you think our Young Mistress would bother to drawics with her status?¡± ¡°You¡¯re right. Young Mistress¡¯s monthly pocket money was tens of millions. Drawingics won¡¯t earn her much.¡± ¡°The Yonghui Company that came today to coborate with Young Mistress seems to have a coboration with Yan Ruo too. I guess they came for nothing. Think about it, with the deep enmity between Yan Ruo and our Young Mistress, how could she agree to coborate with them again? Wouldn¡¯t that be like creating difort for herself?¡± ¡°Won¡¯t it be fine if they don¡¯t cooperate with Yan Ruo?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not that easy. Yan Ruo had signed a contract with them. If they breach the contract, they would have to pay a penalty. Who knows if they¡¯re willing to do it?¡± ¡°If they¡¯re not willing, it¡¯s fine. After all, our Young Mistress doesn¡¯t have to coborate with them eagerly.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°What are you two talking about? Hurry up and wash the clothes!¡± The housekeeper¡¯s reprimanding voice sounded. The two servants quickly shut their mouths and left in a hurry. Bo Qin held his breath and waited until the two servants were far away. He pushed open the door and walked out. The housekeeper happened to be at the door and said with a smile, ¡°Mr. Bo, please..¡± Chapter 356 - 356: We Will Terminate Our Cooperation With Yan Ruo Chapter 356 - 356: We Will Terminate Our Cooperation With Yan Ruo Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Bo Qin overheard the conversation between the two servants and his mind became active. He didn¡¯t know that Yan Ruo had a grudge against Jiang Yining. Therefore, he didn¡¯t think of anything else. He came to talk to Jiang Yining about the film copyright. Now that he knew, he had to make other ns.
    Negotiating the copyrights for theic ¡°But My Boss Wants to Marry Me¡± with money alone won¡¯t sway Jiang Yining. If they wanted to make her interested, they would need to terminate the contract with Yan Ruo. However, Bo Qin has reservations about this. Firstly, although Yan Ruo¡¯s poprity was declining, it would only affect her temporarily. On the whole, Yan Ruo was still a powerful and well-knownic artist. After this storm settles, allowing her to redeem herself in the public eye will make people forget her wrongdoings. At that time, developing Yan Ruo¡¯s manga IP would be a safe and profitable move. Secondly, Jiang Yining was a member of the Lu family. She would definitely prioritize coboration with the film and televisionpanies under the Lu Corporation. If they terminated the contract with Yan Ruo but failed to negotiate with Jiang Yining, it would be a futile effort. Thirdly, Yan Ruo¡¯s father had a deep connection with his father. If they go as far as terminating the contract, the rtionship between the two families would be jeopardized. Therefore, Bo Qin was in a dilemma. He followed the housekeeper back to the living room. Bo Qin sat down and said with an apologetic smile, ¡°I¡¯m sorry for making you wait.¡± ¡°It¡¯s just for a while. It won¡¯t be a problem.¡± Jiang Yining said indifferently. Fu Yiren moved closer to Bo Qin¡¯s ear and said a few words to him. Bo Qin looked up and met Jiang Yining¡¯s eyes. He said,¡± Miss Jiang, you can now tell us your conditions. As long as ourpany can do it, we will try our best to meet your requirements.¡± Jiang Yining smiled and said, ¡°Actually, my requirements are not many. Double the film and television copyright fees, and I get 30% of the profit.¡± Fu Yiren and Bo Qin had already mentally prepared themselves. However, when they heard Jiang Yining¡¯s words, they were still shocked! Wasn¡¯t this asking for too much? If they really gave her such conditions, they wouldn¡¯t make much profit! ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t force a deal. You can go back and discuss with thepany¡¯s directors before giving me an answer.¡± Jiang Yining said very reasonably. Fu Yiren was speechless. She thought, ¡°Negotiate? How? If they really agreed to her request, what was the difference between that and outright robbery?¡± From her point of view, Jiang Yining had no intention of cooperating with them at all, so she deliberately said conditions that they would never agree to! It was really a wasted trip! What a waste of time! Bo Qin and Fu Yiren, on the other hand, had different thoughts. After a moment of silence, he asked, ¡°Miss Jiang, if we can make concessions in other aspects, would there be room for negotiation in the copyright fees and profit sharing?¡± ¡°For example?¡± Jiang Yining asked. Bo Qin boldly said, ¡°Ourpany can terminate the contract with Yan Ruo and exclusively promote the film adaptation of youric this year.¡± Fu Yiren, who was sitting next to him, was dumbfounded when she heard that. Yonghui Film and Television Company had put in a lot of effort to get Yan Ruo. No matter how popr Jiang Yining was, they couldn¡¯t possibly terminate the contract with Yan Ruo just to cooperate with her! Besides, if they terminated the contract with Yan Ruo, they would have to pay a total of more than 120 million! They would suffer heavy losses! Fu Yiren smiled awkwardly and said, ¡°Miss Jiang, don¡¯t listen to our Mr. Bo¡¯s nonsense. Our cooperation with you has nothing to do with Miss Yan¡­¡± She was only halfway through her sentence. Jiang Yining interrupted, ¡°Mr. Bo, if yourpany can indeed do what you said, I might consider lowering the copyright fees. However, are you sure that your words represent the decision of yourpany¡¯s board of directors?¡± Bo Qin said, ¡°Miss Jiang, I can¡¯t fully represent ourpany, but I¡¯m willing to try. I¡¯ll discuss it with my father and the board of directors. I¡¯ll give you an answer as soon as possible. Before that, please refrain from discussing cooperation with otherpanies.¡± ¡°No problem,¡± Jiang Yining said straightforwardly. Fu Yiren was speechless. She muttered to herself, ¡°Is there something I don¡¯t know? Why does it feel like Jiang Yining has a grudge against Yan Ruo?¡± Bo Qin stood up and bowed slightly as he said, ¡°Sorry to disturb you.¡± With that, he dragged the still-dazed Fu Yiren away. Only Jiang Yining and the housekeeper were left in the living room. The housekeeper said, ¡°Young Mistress, you¡¯re really wise.¡± She had deliberately poured tea for Bo Qin and Fu Yiren and made them wait for so long. It was so that one of them could go to the restroom. Then¡­ Two maids were specifically arranged to say certain things to Bo Qin. It was a strategy to use his words to influence the board of directors at Yonghui Film and Television Company. Jiang Yining smiled calmly and said, ¡°Most people can¡¯t resist the allure of money. Just wait and see. They wille to me again to discuss cooperation.¡± Bo Qin was already tempted. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have mentioned Yan Ruo. Once there¡¯s a weak link, would the people at Yonghui Film and Television Company hesitate to terminate the contract with Yan Ruo? Jiang Yining¡¯s eyes shed with determination. On the way back, Bo Qin shared the information he had overheard with Fu Yiren. Fu Yiren frowned. ¡°This is going to be difficult. I don¡¯t think Old Master will agree to it.¡± Yan Han and Mr. Bo had been friends for more than ten years. Thest time the Old Master celebrated his birthday, Yan Han had specially drawn a painting for him as a gift. The painting was still hanging on the wall of the Old Master¡¯s study. Terminating the contract with Yan Ruo would be like pping the Old Master in the face. Bo Qin focused on driving and said, ¡°If Old Master doesn¡¯t agree, as long as the board of directors agrees, it¡¯s enough.¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid that the Old Master will fall ill from anger?¡± Fu Yiren asked. ¡°Of course I¡¯m afraid. But we are apany, not a charity. We can¡¯t always rely on personal rtionships and ignore profits. Yonghui used to be the first in the film and television industry. Look at how otherpanies, inferior to us, have thrived over the years while Yonghui is declining. Yonghui is the effort of several generations of my family. I can¡¯t just watch it fall apart.¡± ¡°Besides, it¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to give Yan Ruo a chance. Nationwideic exhibitions, joint promotions with thergest domesticic website, sky-high film and TV adaptation fees¡­ I¡¯ve arranged everything perfectly. Did 1 let her down in the slightest?¡± ¡°But what did she do? Ever since she returned to the country, she had been doing foolish things to tarnish her own reputation. If she doesn¡¯t cherish her feathers, then don¡¯t me me for being heartless.¡± Bo Qin said, ¡°I¡¯ll go back and discuss it with the board. After confirming their intentions, I¡¯ll seize the time to discuss the cooperation with Jiang Yining.¡± Once he signed a contract with Jiang Yining, he would kick Yan Ruo out without hesitation. Bo Qin had made up his mind. No one could change that. Fu Yiren felt that his actions were a little harsh, but she had to admit that he was right. The current Yonghui Group indeed needed such a decisive leader. Not someone like the Old Master¡­ After a moment of silence, Fu Yiren said, ¡°I¡¯ll help you gather the board of directors tomorrow morning.¡± ¡°Okay, thank you for standing on my side.¡± Bo Qin said calmly. Fu Yiren turned her head and looked at his profile. She smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯m afraid that after this, I¡¯ll be chased out of the group by the Old Master.¡± She had conspired with Bo Qin to do such a thing behind the Old Master¡¯s back. The Old Master would definitely be angry. Bo Qin was his biological son. He wouldn¡¯t do anything to him. However, as an outsider, the Old Master wouldn¡¯t show mercy. When Bo Qin heard her words, he said firmly, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. With me around, I won¡¯t let you be chased away.¡±. Fu Yiren nodded, her eyes sparkling.. Chapter 357 - 357: Being Too Popular Is Also A Burden (1) Chapter 357 - 357: Being Too Popr Is Also A Burden (1) Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Monday morning. Jiang Yining arrived at school on time. As soon as she stepped into the school, she heard Ye Xiaoxi¡¯s voice from behind. She turned her head. Ye Xiaoxi punched her lightly andined, ¡°Bad Yining. Why didn¡¯t you tell me that you¡¯re the manga artist, Ningxin?¡±
    She wasn¡¯t treating her as a good friend by hiding it from her so tightly. Ye Xiaoxi was a little angry, but she was mostly happy for Jiang Yining. At the same time, she admired her even more. As expected of her goddess. No matter what she did, she excelled! It was really something to be proud of! As her fan and good friend, Ye Xiaoxi felt honored. ¡°I was nning to tell you before, but I couldn¡¯t find the right opportunity.¡± Jiang Yining hugged her arm and said, ¡°I¡¯ve already prepared ten autographed books for you. I¡¯ve also specially drawn an extra chapter for you. It¡¯s just for you to see.¡± Ye Xiaoxi was immediately dazzled by this unique treatment. She didn¡¯t have the time to me her and praised enthusiastically, ¡°Yining, I love you so much!¡± Jiang Yining smiled and said, ¡°Don¡¯t be so coy. If others see you like this, they¡¯ll think that you¡¯re in love with me.¡± ¡°I like you anyway. I¡¯m not afraid of others gossiping. You¡¯re number one in my heart, and my grandfather is second. In the future, when I have a boyfriend, he¡¯ll at most be third.¡± ¡°if you say that, aren¡¯t you afraid that Li Yu will get jealous?¡± Jiang Yining nced at the young man following them from the corner of her eye. Ye Xiaoxi¡¯s face turned red. ¡°Don¡¯t spout nonsense. Nothing has happened yet.¡± ¡°It¡¯s been so long, and there¡¯s no progress between you and him?¡± Jiang Yining frowned. ¡°Is Li Yu not interested? You¡¯re a little beauty who¡¯s as beautiful as a flower and jade, with an extraordinary family background and status. He¡¯s actually not moved?¡± ¡°You sound like a silkpants.¡± Ye Xiaoxi harrumphed. Jiang Yining smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯m just worried about you. If you like someone, you should take him down as soon as possible. Otherwise, when someone else snatches him away, you¡¯ll regret it.¡± ¡°Alright, I understand. I¡¯ll seize the opportunity.¡± Ye Xiaoxi urged, ¡°Hurry up and go.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Jiang Yining nodded lightly. The two of them walked into the ssroom. Whoosh. A shower of ribbons and flower petals fell. The whole ss stood up and apuded. ¡°Congrattions to Ningxin for breaking 15 million fans! The sales of the publishedic book have exceeded a million!¡± Many ssmates in the ss were Ningxin fans. Everyone knew that Jiang Yining was Ningxin, and they were very excited to n this wee party. Jiang Yining was very calm in the face of everyone¡¯s enthusiasm.¡± I¡¯m very grateful for everyone¡¯s kindness. However, it¡¯s better to keep a low profile in school.¡± ¡°Author Ningxin, can I have your autograph?¡± ¡°For the sake of our friendship as ssmates, can Author Ningxin give me aic book?¡± ¡°Author Ningxin, let¡¯s take a photo together.¡± ¡°Author Ningxin, I want to hug and shake hands with you!¡± ssmates crowded around her and showed no intention of dispersing. When the teacher came in, he found the entire ss in amotion and knocked on the table with a serious expression. ¡°Quiet, ss is about to start. Go back to your seats and stop messing around.¡± Only then did everyone leave reluctantly. Jiang Yining sat in her seat and looked at her textbook expressionlessly. Ye Xiaoxi approached her and whispered, ¡°Yining, I think your sses will be so lively in the future.¡± There were too many fans of theic ¡± But My Boss Wants to Marry Me.¡± She couldn¡¯t keep a low profile even if she wanted to. Jiang Yining frowned slightly. She also had some thoughts in her heart. She didn¡¯t want to ruin the school¡¯s learning atmosphere. If everyone couldn¡¯t even attend normal sses because of her¡­ That would be too much of an apology to the teachers and the other students. So¡­ If it really came to the worst, she would consider transferring to another school. After ss. Jiang Yining was called to Professor Lv¡¯s office. She thought he was going to criticize her. Unexpectedly, Professor Lv only gave her a few words, then awkwardly took out twoic books of ¡°But My Boss Wants to Marry Me¡± and coughed twice in embarrassment. He said, ¡°Yining, my granddaughter is a fan of your book. She really likes it very much. When you were live streaming yesterday, she yelled for over two hours at my house. After your live broadcast ended, she watched the rey several times.¡± ¡°I recognized Ningxin as you and casually mentioned it to her. I didn¡¯t expect her to pester me and insist on my help to get an autograph from you. You see¡­.¡± Chapter 358 - 358: Being Too Popular Is Also A Burden (2) Chapter 358: Being Too Popr Is Also A Burden (2) Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Professor Lv had always been old-fashioned and reserved. However, he was not immune to his granddaughter. He would try his best to satisfy the little fellow¡¯s requests. Now, his face turned red as he opened his mouth to request something from his student. Jiang Yining smiled and picked up the pen. She took theic book and scribbled her name on it. ¡°An autograph is a piece of cake. I¡¯m very grateful to Professor Lv¡¯s granddaughter for her love. Also, it¡¯s my fault for disturbing the learning atmosphere today. In the future, I will pay attention to this.¡± ¡°Well. Don¡¯t dy your studies because of a side job. Yining, your achievements are definitely not limited to the realm of teenageics.¡± Professor Lv had high hopes for Jiang Yining¡¯s talent. If he were to properly nurture this student, she would definitely be a great talent in the future. Jiang Yining nodded. ¡°I know. Thank you, Professor Lu.¡± ¡°Alright, you can go back first. There¡¯s no need to waste time here with me.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Jiang Yining nodded and left. On the other side. Yan Ruo stayed in the room for the whole day. As the evening approached, she finally stepped out. She walked slowly to Jin Yuhua¡¯s door and hesitated for a while before knocking on it. Kada. The door opened. Jin Yuhua was covered in cigarette smoke. She looked at her coldly and asked, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I know I was wrong.¡± Yan Ruo understood that all of Jin Yuhua¡¯s arrangements were for her own good. She had been too willful yesterday and hurt her feelings. Jin Yuhua¡¯s heart softened. ¡°It¡¯s fine as long as you know your mistake. Pack up. We¡¯ll visit Old Master Bo.¡± ¡°Why are we going to see him?¡± Yan Ruo asked. ¡°Of course, to apologize to him. Ah Ruo, your behavior yesterday has greatly damaged your image. We have signed a contract with Yonghui Films and Television Company. They didn¡¯t take the opportunity to terminate the contract, which is already very kind. If we don¡¯t show understanding, are we still human?¡± Although Yan Han had a friendship with Old Master Bo, no one could resist the temptation of benefits. Even if Old Master Bo continued to abide by the contract, what about the others in Yonghui Film and Television Company? Would they agree? Apany was like a big ship with countless helmsmen. Old Master Bo was the main helmsman. Usually, everyone¡¯s direction was the same. They wanted thepany to make profits, so the others naturally followed his orders. However, when there was a conflict of interest, it was difficult to guarantee that they wouldn¡¯t rebel against the Old Master¡¯s wishes. It had to be said that as an ace manager, Jin Yuhua had unique insights and a long-term perspective. Yan Ruo felt wronged. She had suffered so much, but in the end, she still had to apologize to the Bo family. However, no matter what she thought, she had to admit that Jin Yuhua¡¯s arrangement was the most appropriate. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go with you.¡± Yan Ruo agreed. Jin Yuhua patted her shoulder and said, ¡°Ah Ruo, you¡¯ll be fine after this period. Jiang Yining won¡¯t spend her entire life with you in the world ofics.¡± She had already done her research. Jiang Yining had never stepped into theics world before. Ningxin¡¯s alias had appeared out of nowhere after they came to A-City. This proved that Jiang Yining¡¯s involvement inics was targeted at Yan Ruo. They could afford a long confrontation. But Jiang Yining might not. After all, she was the Young Mistress of the Lu family and often appeared in public. The elders also had opinions. Yan Ruo nodded. Yan Ruo returned to her room and dressed up meticulously. Jin Yuhua had also prepared valuable gifts. The two of them went to the Bo family¡¯s old mansion to visit Mr. Bo. Mr. Bo had heard about the news in the past two days and was somewhat dissatisfied with Yan Ruo¡¯s behavior. However, seeing that she had personallye to apologize, he was lenient, ¡°Ah Ruo, you¡¯re young and hot-headed. 1 understand that you¡¯ve been tricked. In the future, don¡¯t do anything that will ruin your image.¡± ¡°As for the cooperation between our Bo family and you, as long as I¡¯m here, it won¡¯t waver. You can rest assured.¡± Hearing this, Jin Yuhua¡¯s heart finally rxed. ¡°Thank you, Mr. Bo. I¡¯ll definitely bring this up to Mr. Yan another day. Also, In addition, I¡¯ll keep an eye on All Ruo and urge her not to make any more mistakes,¡± Jin Yuhua said respectfully. Yan Ruo also lowered her eyes and expressed her gratitude, ¡°Thank you, Grandpa Bo.¡± ¡°No need to be polite¡­¡± Mr. Bo was halfway through his sentence. There was a knock on the door. Immediately after, Bo Qin pushed open the door and entered. ¡°Dad, I heard that we have a distinguished guest. Why didn¡¯t you inform me?¡± It wasn¡¯t polite of him to barge in.. Chapter 359 - 359: Being Too Popular Is Also A Burden (3) Chapter 359: Being Too Popr Is Also A Burden (3) Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Mr. Bo¡¯s face looked somewhat embarrassed. ¡°Who told you toe in?¡± ¡°I just wanted to greet the guests.¡± Bo Qin¡¯s gaze swept across Yan Ruo and Jin Yuhua¡¯s faces. He smiled and said, ¡°So it¡¯s Miss Yan and Assistant Jin. What a rare guest.¡± Jin Yuhua sensed the distance in his words and nodded slightly as she said, ¡°We should havee to visit more often when we were in A-City. However, Ah Ruo and I have been busy coordinating with thepany¡¯s publicity. We didn¡¯t have time. I¡¯m really sorry.¡± She was indicating the contributions they made to the adaptation of theic into a movie or TV series. To shut Bo Qin¡¯s mouth. However, Bo Qin had already made up his mind to terminate the cooperation with Yan Ruo. How could he let her off just because of her insignificant words? Bo Qin smiled and said mockingly, ¡°Were you busy cooperating with the publicity, or were you busy ruining your image? 1 heard that ourpany spent three months and a huge sum of money to negotiate a joint live broadcast with Cool Comics. Miss Yan had a ck face throughout and even attempted to leave midway. After it ended, she even assaulted Cool Comics staff.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think anyic artist with professional integrity would do such a stupid thing, right?¡± Mr. Bo was displeased and said, ¡°Bo Qin, Ah Ruo has acknowledged her mistake. Don¡¯t be so aggressive.¡± ¡°The person who vited the contract is Miss Yan. I only pointed out her mistake. How can you say that I¡¯m aggressive?¡± Bo Qin showed no intention of backing down and continued, ¡°My father is too embarrassed to say that on ount of the friendship between the two families. However, for the benefit of all the members of ourpany, I have to make it clear.¡± ¡°Your actions this time have already caused Yonghui Film and Television Company to lose nearly 50 million yuan. 1 won¡¯t sue you, but 1 can¡¯t continue to watch you act recklessly. Now, 1¡¯11 give you two choices. One, we don¡¯t terminate the contract and continue to fulfill the contract. However, we have to lower the standards for the promotion of youric. After all, with your current fame, you¡¯re no longer worthy of the best publicity.¡± ¡°Second, you can terminate the contract with Yonghui and pay us 120 million yuan ording to the terms. We¡¯ll sign a contract with Ningxin again and promote her work wholeheartedly.¡± The first choice that Bo Qin gave was also on ount of the friendship between the two families. Not giving up on Yan Ruo and continuing to promote her. Thepany could still make a profit, just not as much as investing in Jiang Yining. However, at least it could recover thepany¡¯s losses and give the directors a satisfactory exnation. The second choicepletely ignored their rtionship. When Bo Qin said this, the expressions of the other three people in the room changed. Mr. Bo mmed the table angrily. ¡°Bo Qin, do you still have me in your eyes?¡± ¡°Dad, of course. But this morning, when I attended the board meeting, they had already unanimously approved my proposal. You can¡¯t disregard everyone¡¯s wishes and stubbornly sacrifice thepany¡¯s interests to indulge Miss Yan, right?¡± Bo Qin calmly looked at his father. Mr. Bo thought, ¡°All the directors agreed? Such a big matter was actually held without my approval! How outrageous!¡± Old Master Bo almost fainted. Yan Ruo¡¯s eyes were filled with tears. She had humbled herself, but in exchange, she faced such humiliation. How could she swallow this injustice? Yan Ruo was about to say she would terminate the contract but was firmly pressed on the shoulder by Jin Yuhua. Jin Yuhua said,¡± Young Master Bo is right. It¡¯s our fault this time. We canpletely understand your two proposals. Mr. Bo, don¡¯t be angry with Young Master Bo. When we talk about business, the first thing is profit, and the second is friendship. You have already made a significant concession, and we are very grateful. Please don¡¯t sacrifice your father-son rtionship with Young Master Bo for the sake of our All Ruo.¡± At this point, she turned to look at Bo Qin and said, ¡°Young Master Bo, the two choices you proposed. Can you give us two days to consider?¡± ¡°Of course.¡± Bo Qin answered readily. ¡°Thank you.¡± Jin Yuhua bowed at a 90-degree angle. Then, she pulled Yan Ruo up with a smile devoid of any warmth and said, ¡°We¡¯ll leave first. We¡¯ll visit again another day.¡± Old Master Bo wanted to say something to retain them. But Bo Qin deliberately blocked his line of sight and said, ¡°Dad, things have alreadye to this. It¡¯s useless no matter what you say.¡± Old Master Bo red at him. He watched helplessly as Jin Yuhua and Yan Ruo left. Creak. Jin Yuhua and Yan Ruo left the room and closed the door. The next moment¡­ Bo Qin knelt on the ground and admitted his mistake. ¡°Day, 1 shouldn¡¯t have held a board meeting behind your back. But 1 did it for thepany¡¯s sake. If you want to hit me or scold me, 1 won¡¯tin at all. But on the matter of dealing with Miss Yan, I won¡¯tpromise. The directors also firmly support my decision.¡± Old Master Bo raised his hand high and pped the back of his head.. ¡°You cunning boy! What¡¯s the use of me hitting you and scolding you now? You¡¯ve embarrassed me!¡± Chapter 360 - 360: Please Spare Me Chapter 360: Please Spare Me Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°Dad, when this matter is over, i will personally apologize to Yan Han. In addition, the 120 millionpensation from Yan Ruo would be transferred from my private ount to Yan Han. 1 won¡¯t let this matter affect your rtionship with him.¡± Bo Qin was thoughtful. He didn¡¯t actually intend to ask the Yan family for the money. He just wanted to teach Yan Ruo a lesson so that she wouldn¡¯t be so delicate and unreasonable. ¡°Yan Han wouldn¡¯t care about such a small amount of money. With his fame and ability, if he wants money, he can easily earn it by drawing a single painting.¡± After a moment of silence, Old Master Bo said, ¡°Forget it, Yan Ruo made a mistake this time. It¡¯s not that our Bo family is heartless. If Yan Han really wants to me our Bo family for this and sever the friendship, then so be it.¡± ¡°Yes, father.¡± Bo Qin lowered his head and secretly heaved a sigh of relief. Yan Ruo and Jin Yuhua left the Bo family and got into the car. At first, Yan Ruo was still holding it in and didn¡¯t show the anger and grievance in her heart. After the car drove for a distance¡­ She couldn¡¯t hold it in any longer and began to sob softly. Jin Yuhua said with a stern face, ¡°What are you feeling wrong about? Isn¡¯t it all your own doing? All Ruo, you¡¯re an adult now. You should pay the price for your actions. The Bo family has been generous to you. If it were any otherpany, would they give you a choice? They will take the contract and squeeze you dry. They will also pour dirty water on you and step on you into the abyss.¡± ¡°Benevolence my ass! My father has known Mr. Bo for many years and even gave him several paintings. How much are those paintings worth? I only made the Bo family lose 50 million yuan, and this is how they treated me. These two father and son are really heartless and ungrateful, no worth befriending.¡± It was fine if it was a stranger. But these were acquaintances, and they didn¡¯t give her any face. Yan Ruo was truly infuriated. Seeing her ungrateful attitude, Jin Yuhua said, ¡°From what you¡¯re saying, do you think the Bo family took advantage of you?¡± ¡°Exactly.¡± Yan Ruo said confidently. Jin Yuhua sighed heavily. ¡°Since you think so, we¡¯llpensate the Bo family 120 million yuan, terminate the contract, and go back to the United States.¡± ¡°Do we have that much money?¡± Yan Ruo asked. ¡°Of course not. Can¡¯t you just ask your father for it?¡± Jin Yuhua really didn¡¯t want to stay any longer. She would return to the United States directly and not get entangled with Jiang Yining and the others. Perhaps it could also protect All Ruo¡¯s reputation in theics world and allow her to make aeback in the future. If they continued to stay, with Ah Ruo¡¯s temperament, she might cause more trouble. ¡°No, I can¡¯t let father know.¡± People who were in despair were much more flexible than usual. An idea shed through Yan Ruo¡¯s mind and she said, ¡°Let¡¯s go find anotherpany and sign a contract with them. When we get the copyright fees from them, we¡¯ll pay them to the Bo family.¡± This way, they could make up for the huge financial deficit. Yan Ruo thought it was feasible. Jin Yuhua disagreed. ¡°By doing this, you¡¯ll only let anotherpany take advantage of the loophole.¡± If she had a bad reputation and was still in a hurry to talk to anotherpany, then the initiative would be controlled by others and she wouldn¡¯t be able to make any decisions. Who knew if the other party would set a trap for her? ¡°I¡¯ve already decided. It¡¯s useless for you to say anything more.¡± Yan Ruoughed coldly. ¡°The Bo family looks down on me, but there are otherpanies that value me. I¡¯m not clinging to their film and televisionpany. Hehe, I really want to see what kind of expression Bo Qin will have when I p him with a check for 120 million.¡± Jin Yuhua frowned, ¡°All Ruo if you don¡¯t listen to me, I won¡¯t help you negotiate with a newpany. When we get back to the hotel, I¡¯ll tell your father about this.¡± Yan Ruo¡¯s voice was cold, ¡°Aunt Jin, you always tell me that I¡¯ve grown up and need to take responsibility for my actions. But every time I want to do something, you always use my father to pressure me. Youin to him and influence my decisions. How am I supposed to grow if you keep acting like this?¡± ¡°All Ruo¡­¡± Jin Yuhua wanted to exin. But Yan Ruo raised her hand and made a stop gesture. ¡°I don¡¯t want to hear it. I know that you¡¯ll probably say it¡¯s for my good. But I know better than you what¡¯s good for myself.¡± ¡°If you want toin to my dad, go ahead. But you have to think about it carefully. If you bring up this matter to my dad, I won¡¯t need you as my assistant anymore.¡± Yan Ruo made herself clear and left no room for negotiation. Jin Yuhua fell silent for a long time and sighed deeply.. Chapter 361 - 361: Please Spare Me (2) Chapter 361: Please Spare Me (2) Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°Alright, 1 won¡¯t tell your father. But I don¡¯t want to be your assistant anymore. You can go and hire someone else. You¡¯ll also be responsible for the subsequent negotiations with the next coborator and the termination of the contract with the Bo family.¡± She seemed to understand. Ah Ruo was now entangled with Jiang Yining and the Bo family. The more she persuaded her to let go, the more stubbornly she continued to resist. She might as well let her be. When she suffered, she would know her mistake. ¡°Okay.¡± Yan Ruo didn¡¯t expect Jin Yuhua to say that. However, she didn¡¯t try to persuade her to stay either. For a moment, the car was silent. After school. Jiang Yining packed her things and quickly left the ssroom with Ye Xiaoxi. Because she was afraid of being pestered by her ssmates. They even chose a more secluded path in school. However, she didn¡¯t expect that she could hide from his ssmates, but not Xiao Yutong. Ever since she met Xiao Lang and Xiao Yutong in the game bar, Xiao Yutong had been frequently ying with Ye Xiaoxi. The two of them became more familiar with each other. Xiao Yutong was currently obsessed with theic ¡°But My Boss Wants to Marry Me¡± and passionately shipping the characters. She heard that Jiang Yining is Ningxin. She strongly expressed her desire to meet her favorite author. Of course, Ye Xiaoxi wouldn¡¯t sell out Jiang Yining¡¯s whereabouts. However, Xiao Yutong wasn¡¯t someone to be trifled with. She hired her own bodyguards to guard every entrance and exit of Qing University. Once they spotted Jiang Yining¡¯s whereabouts, they would intercept her. And now¡­ Jiang Yining and Ye Xiaoxi had juste out of the school¡¯s west gate. Xiao Yutong drove her sports car and stopped in front of them. She took off her sunsses and rolled down the window. She smiled and said, ¡°Get in. I¡¯ll drive you. I won¡¯t let anyone catch up to you.¡± Jiang Yining and Ye Xiaoxi looked at each other and decided to get into her car. Two students behind recognized Jiang Yining and wanted to surround her. Xiao Yutong stepped on the elerator. Whoosh! It left behind the lingering trail of exhaust fumes and the deafening roar of the Maserati sports car. The two students were speechless. Xiao Yutong drove them a distance and said, ¡°Yining, 1 heard from my brother that you really like hotpot. Let¡¯s go for hotpot and celebrate the sess of youric. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll treat you. I¡¯ll make sure you get the most authentic Sichuan hotpot.¡± Jiang Yining said lightly, ¡°1 feel awkward letting you treat. I haven¡¯t done anything to deserve it.¡± ¡°Who said you haven¡¯t? You drew such a beautifulic. That¡¯s the greatest aplishment.¡± Xiao Yutong said, ¡°After you¡¯re full, draw more in one go. As readers, we¡¯re also enjoying it. Don¡¯t you agree, Xiaoxi?¡± Ye Xiaoxi, who was suddenly caught off guard, was speechless. She interacted with Xiao Yutong a lot and understood her character. Xiao Yutong and Xiao Lang hadpletely different temperaments. The former was more authoritative and decisive, willing to do whatever it took to achieve her goals, while thetter was gentle and willing to respect the opinions of others. Ye Xiaoxi felt that the siblings were born into the wrong gender. Xiao Yutong didn¡¯t feel awkward when she didn¡¯t get a response. She continued to smile and said, ¡°Thest time you live-streamed, I pre-ordered 50,000 copies of youric books in one go. Later, I¡¯ll keep a few books and give the rest to others to help you spread your reputation.¡± She didn¡¯t believe that, with her being so supportive, Yining would still reject her invitation to dinner. Xiao Yutong looked at the road ahead and drove straight to the hotpot restaurant. Jiang Yining was silent for a while and said, ¡°My stomach hasn¡¯t been too good recently. I can¡¯t eat hotpot. Let¡¯s go to a Cantonese restaurant and have something light and nourishing.¡± ¡°Sure,¡± Xiao Yutong immediately adjusted her route. The three of them came to a Cantonese restaurant. Xiao Yutong said, ¡°The owner of this restaurant is a Cantonese. The dishes are quite authentic. 1 oftene here to eat.¡± Jiang Yining nodded lightly. The restaurant manager noticed Xiao Yutong and warmly weed her, ¡°Miss Xiao, you¡¯re here.¡± The private room has been prepared for you. What do you n to eat today?¡± ¡°Give me all your signature dishes. I¡¯m treating my two good friends to dinner today,¡± Xiao Yutong said generously. Someone who could be friends with the heiress of the Xiao family must have a powerful background. The restaurant manager was also very perceptive. ¡°Alright, pleasee in.¡± After being seated. Xiao Yutong kept asking questions and discussing the contents of theic with Jiang Yining. Ye Xiaoxi joined in. When facing two passionate fans, Jiang Yining was no longer as reserved as before. She even spoiled some details of theic for them.. Chapter 362 - 362: Please Spare Me (3) Chapter 362 - 362: Please Spare Me (3) Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio After chatting for a while, the dishes were served. They continued to talk while eating. When the meal was over, Xiao Yutong patted her stomach in satisfaction and said, ¡°This meal was really worth it. Yining, you have to tell me more about the plot in the future. Don¡¯t worry, I promise not to disclose it to others. Besides, I¡¯ll support you more.¡± Xiao Yutong could afford to buy a million copies ofic books. When she wasn¡¯t ying games, she could only readics.
    Naturally, she was very interested in Jiang Yining. Jiang Yining said, ¡°Sure, no problem.¡± Xiao Yutong paused for two seconds and asked again, ¡°By the way, Yining, have you sold the film and television rights of thisic? If not, I want to buy it and remake it into a TV series. I definitely won¡¯t waste your hard work. I¡¯ll hire the best director, screenwriter, and actors to perfectly recreate youric.¡± As a self-proimed number-one hardcore fan, Xiao Yutong was eagerly anticipating the adaptation of theic into a TV series. Jiang Yining declined politely, ¡°I¡¯ve already promised anotherpany to cooperate with them. You¡¯re a step toote.¡± ¡°Whichpany made their move so quickly? Is it the film and television subsidiary of your husband¡¯spany?¡± If she lost to Lu Zhi, Xiao Yutong would have nothing to say. After all, a married couple would be closer to each other. As an outsider, she couldn¡¯tpare to him. ¡°No. 1 told Ah Zhi in advance. To avoid being used of relying on my family, 1 won¡¯t sell thisic to my ownpany. I¡¯m working with anotherpany. We¡¯ve only negotiated the terms so far, haven¡¯t signed a contract yet, and it¡¯s in the confidential stage, so 1 can¡¯t reveal more,¡± Jiang Yining said. ¡°What terms did they offer? I¡¯m willing to pay twice the price.¡± Xiao Yutong bought Jiang Yining¡¯s manga purely out of interest. She didn¡¯t consider whether it would be profitable. Therefore, she readily offered a higher price. Jiang Yining smiled and said, ¡°Business is based on integrity. I¡¯ve already promised them, so 1 can¡¯t go back on my word, even if it¡¯s double, ten times, or a hundred times the price. Thank you for your kind offer.¡± Xiao Yutong pouted and said in disappointment, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll respect your decision. However, Yining, you must tell them to remake it well and not ruin the beautifulic in our hearts.¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± Ye Xiaoxi nodded in agreement. Jiang Yining lowered her head and took a sip of chrysanthemum tea. She said, ¡°You can rest assured about that. ¡®But My Boss Wants to Marry Me¡¯ is my hard work, 1 will never allow others to ruin it.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Xiao Yutong was relieved. The three of them rested in the private room for a while. They packed their things together. In the end, the door of the private room opposite opened. The two sides faced each other. Both sides were stunned when they saw each other clearly. The people in the other room were none other than Yan Ruo and Xiao Yeyu. Jiang Yining reacted and smiled. She thought, ¡°How interesting. How did these two end up together?¡± Ye Xiaoxi was furious when she saw Xiao Yeyu and scolded, ¡°Xiao Yeyu, what are you up to now that you¡¯re with Yan Ruo? Are you trying to deal with Yining? Didn¡¯t 1 warn you not to appear in front of me and Yining? Otherwise, 1¡¯11 beat you up every time I see you.¡± Xiao Yeyu had just finished discussing the coboration with Yan Ruo. How could she have thought that she would coincidentally meet them? At this moment, being scolded by Ye Xiaoxi, she didn¡¯t dare to retort. With a forced smile and a submissive tone, she said, ¡°I didn¡¯t mean to cause trouble. It was Miss Yan who invited me as her manager. Xiaoxi, Yining, I just want to work honestly. Please spare me..¡± Chapter 363 - 363: Methods Of Whitewashing Are Truly Sophisticated! (1) Chapter 363 - 363: Methods Of Whitewashing Are Truly Sophisticated! (1) Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Yan Ruo asked, ¡°What¡¯s going on? Do you know them?¡± ¡°Yes, I did something wrong to Miss Jiang and Miss Ye previously¡­¡± Xiao Yeyu said this, but her face was full of grievance. Ye Xiaoxi hated two-faced people like her the most and scolded, ¡°Xiao Yeyu, if you¡¯re so capable, tell me what dirty things you¡¯ve done! Why are you hiding it?¡± Xiao Yeyu took a step back with a fearful expression. Yan Ruo stood up and sneered, ¡°You guys are really bullying people. She had done something wrong in the past, yet she wasn¡¯t allowed to repent. Even the country¡¯sws aren¡¯t as overbearing as yours!¡±
    Yan Ruo raised an arm to protect Xiao Yeyu and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. They won¡¯t dare to touch you with me around.¡± Ye Xiaoxi¡¯s voice raised involuntarily, ¡°You actually want to protect this scum! Alright, we won¡¯t care about you anymore! Anyway, the one who will suffer in the end is you, not us! Yining, let¡¯s go.¡± Ye Xiaoxi pulled Jiang Yining along and was about to leave. However, Jiang Yining stopped in her tracks and said, ¡°Yan Ruo, 1 have a longstanding grudge against your father, but none with you. A piece of advice, don¡¯t keep a wolf by your side just to spite me.¡± After she finished speaking, she gave Xiao Yutong a look. The three left together. When they had walked far away, Yan Ruo spat, ¡°No grudges or enmity with me? You¡¯ve cost me apensation of 120 million yuan, and you still say that you have no grudge against me? Where¡¯s your face?¡± Xiao Yeyu tried to sow discord. ¡°She¡¯s always been like this. She likes to pretend to be kind in front of others, but stab the closest person in the back. It was because I believed her that 1 ended up losing my reputation.¡± Yan Ruo turned to her and asked, ¡°What grudge do you have with them?¡± Yan Ruo had always been straightforward and couldn¡¯t hide what was on her mind. Although she was angry with Jiang Yining, she still took her words into consideration and started to doubt Xiao Yeyu. She had discussed the coboration with the two leading film and televisionpanies in A-City. The firstpany to approach her was Yuan Luochen¡¯s Longmen Film and Television Company, and Yuan Luochen introduced Xiao Yeyu to be her manager and assistant. Originally, Yan Ruo was reluctant to ept Xiao Yeyu due to her young age. However, due to Yuan Luochen¡¯s repeated rmendations and his promise to her that if Xiao Yeyu didn¡¯t perform well, he would send thepany¡¯s ace manager to rece her at any time. Only then did she reluctantly agree. They were here today to discuss the details of the contract. Longmen Film and Television Company was willing to offer her 150 million in copyright fees. All aspects of publicity were on par with Yonghui Film and Television Company. She was inclined to ept Longmen Film and Television Company but still had a slight hesitation. In any case, before the official signing of the contract, she wanted to change her manager. Therefore, she had to find out what Xiao Yeyu had done to make Jiang Yining and Ye Xiaoxi look down on her. It was also convenient for her to make decisions. Xiao Yeyu heard Yan Ruo¡¯s words and knew what the little girl was thinking. She lied, ¡°1 used to be good friends with them. Through Yining, I got to know Lu Zhi indirectly. After we got to know each other, he seemed to have a good impression of me. Yining didn¡¯t like it, and she began to ostracize me everywhere.¡± ¡°Not long after, I went out with Xiaoxi for a social gathering. Xiaoxi got into an ident and was almost assaulted¡­ Yining took the opportunity to nder me, saying that I didn¡¯t take care of Xiaoxi well, which almost led to her humiliation. She even imed that I conspired with the assant¡­ Because of this, they turned against me and forced me out of Qing University. The people around me know that I¡¯ve offended them and don¡¯t dare to work with my family¡¯spany anymore.¡± ¡°I was depressed at home for a long time before I found a job at Longmen Film and Television Company. I¡¯m really grateful to Second Young Master Yuan for giving me this opportunity. Miss Yan, if you¡¯re afraid of offending Jiang Yining and Ye Xiaoxi because of me, I¡¯ll take the initiative to ask Second Young Master to change to another manager.¡± Xiao Yeyu¡¯sst words had ulterior motives. She deliberately used Yan Ruo¡¯s grudge against Jiang Yining to provoke her rebellious heart! And Yan Ruo was just as she had expected. She retorted loudly, ¡°Who¡¯s afraid of her? I¡¯m not afraid of her at all!¡± What Jiang Yining detested and rejected, she insisted on keeping her by her side! ¡°You can continue to be my assistant. With me around, Jiang Yining won¡¯t dare to do anything to you.¡± ¡°Thank you, Miss Yan. 1 will definitely cherish the job opportunity you give me.¡± Xiao Yeyu said eagerly. On the way home, Ye Xiaoxi continued to scold Yan Ruo for not knowing what was good for her. Her well-intentioned reminder was treated as if she were talking nonsense.. Chapter 364 - 364: Methods Of Whitewashing Are Truly Sophisticated! (2) Chapter 364: Methods Of Whitewashing Are Truly Sophisticated! (2) Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Xiao Yutong asked curiously, ¡°What did that Xiao girl do to make you hate her so much?¡± ¡°She has done countless bad things, too many to count.¡± Ye Xiaoxi felt embarrassed to bring up such matters and vaguely said, ¡°Anyway, she¡¯s a despicable person. You have to be careful when you meet her in the future.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry. 1 don¡¯t care about such a small character.¡± ording to Xiao Yutong¡¯s thoughts, someone like Xiao Yeyu didn¡¯t even have the right to get close to her. How would she fall into the other party¡¯s trap? She asked because she had heard that Xiao Yeyu had offended her favorite Author Ningxin. She wants to help her take revenge. The two of them chatted for the entire journey. When they reached the intersection and were about to part ways. Xiao Yutong whispered to Jiang Yining, ¡°Yining, tell me if anyone dares to provoke you. 1 guarantee that she will regret being born in this world.¡± Jiang Yining was momentarily stunned but then smiled and said, ¡°Thank you for your kindness. If there¡¯s a need, 1¡¯11 definitely let you know.¡± ¡°Yeah!¡± Talking to her idol was undoubtedly a joyous experience for Xiao Yutong. Xiao Yutong¡¯s mouth was so wide that it almost reached the back of her ears. Jiang Yining waved her hand and turned around to get into the car driven by the Lu family¡¯s chauffeur. Xiao Yutong and Ye Xiaoxi stood rooted to the ground. After Jiang Yining left, they reluctantly departed. Jiang Yining didn¡¯t bother about Xiao Yeyu and Yan Ruo anymore. After all, she wasn¡¯t a saint. She had reminded Yan Ruo and that was the extent of her goodwill. If Yan Ruo still insisted on hiring Xiao Yeyu as her manager, whatever consequences followed were her own choice, and she couldn¡¯t me others. Yan Ruo, on the other hand, was anxious to hire awyer to help her review the contract. Thewyer looked through it many times and felt that there was no problem. Yan Ruo replied to Yuan Luochen and agreed to cooperate with Longmen Film and Television Company. Yuan Luochen had been waiting for a long time. After receiving the call, he immediately set a time with her and signed the contract. Yan Ruo received the check and threw the 120 million yuan check at Bo Qin with a haughty expression. ¡°I¡¯ll give you the penalty for breaching the contract. From now on, we don¡¯t have to work together anymore. You don¡¯t have to worry about Yonghui Film and Television Company losing money because of me?¡± At this moment, she felt refreshed and liberated! She vented half of the grievances she had suffered during this period of time! She believed that once heric and TV series became popr and outperformed Jiang Yining¡¯s, the remaining anger and grievances wouldpletely dissipate! Bo Qin was not as childish as Yan Ruo. He picked up the check and asked, ¡°You didn¡¯t ask your father for money, did you? Where did this moneye from?¡± ¡°Why do you care?¡± Yan Ruo retorted unapologetically. ¡°Just casually asking. If you don¡¯t want to tell me, 1 won¡¯t pursue it.¡± Yan Ruo sneered, ¡°I¡¯ve just signed with Longmen Film and Television Company, which is even bigger than your Yonghui.¡± Longmen Film and Television Company was under the Yuan Family. Their Yonghui Film and Television Company couldn¡¯tpare. Bo Qin was convinced. ¡°Ourpany¡¯s person in charge will handle the termination of contract process with you. Ah Ruo, we¡¯ve known each other for many years. I didn¡¯t want things toe to this. Now that you¡¯re climbing up a higher branch, I¡¯m genuinely happy for you. I wish yourics and TV series great sess.¡± ¡°Even without your blessing, it would still be like this.¡± Yan Ruo put on her sunsses and said arrogantly, ¡°Bo Qin, just wait and see. 1 will make you regret giving up on me and choosing Jiang Yining!¡± Bo Qin smiled and said nothing. ¡°Miss Yan, this way please.¡± The staff led Yan Ruo away. Yan Ruo turned around and strode away. On the night that Yan Ruo and Yonghui Film and Television Company terminated their contract, Longmen Film and Television Company publicized widely that they had spent a sky-high price to purchase the film and television rights to Yan Ruo¡¯s manga. They also confirmed that a popr actress and a top-notch young actor would be the lead actors, and they would start filming soon. As soon as the news spread, the top ten trending searches were firmly upied. Other than the fake reviewers, thements below were also full of mocking and sarcastic anti-fans. [What the hell! Doesn¡¯t Longmen Film and Television Company know about Yan Ruo¡¯s misdeed? They actually bought her copyright! Anyway, I won¡¯t watch it!] [Refuse to watch, + 1] [Yan Ruo has a tainted reputation. Based on her character, 1 will also boycott this drama.] [I really like the two main leads, but I don¡¯t like Yan Ruo. Boycotting, add me in.] The negativements on the trending searches onlysted for a short while. The public rtions department of Longmen Film and Television Company paid to remove it. The remainingments were harmonious. Yan Ruo obediently listened to Xiao Yeyu¡¯s advice and donated 500,000 yuan to Hope Primary School. The donation link was shared on Weibo. Moreover, she wrote a letter to sincerely apologize to the staff member who was hurt by her. At the same time, she exined to the readers that before her live broadcast, she had already been working under high pressure for the nationwideic exhibition. That day also happened to be her period, which was why her expression was so ugly.. Chapter 365 - 365: Methods Of Whitewashing Are Truly Sophisticated! (3) Chapter 365: Methods Of Whitewashing Are Truly Sophisticated! (3) Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio After a series of operations, Yan Ruo, who was originally in a poprity downturn, actually began to slowly recover, and her fans rose back to nearly 500,000. Thements on Weibo and theic website also started to defend Yan Ruo. [Who doesn¡¯t have low moments? Humans were not robots that could operate with high intensity, precision, and no errors. Yan Ruo was doing well before. It¡¯s impossible for her to deteriorate overnight.] [Everyone was ndering Yan Ruo. 1 don¡¯t believe that there¡¯s no one behind this.] [Who benefited from Author Yan Ruo¡¯s recent failure? Everyone should know well. Everyone, please be rational. Don¡¯t be led astray by others.] [Yan Ruo has already apologized sincerely. Please give her another chance to turn over a new leaf.] [No matter what others think, I¡¯m always on Yan Ruo¡¯s side. If you want to like someone, then go and like her. Don¡¯t bring unrted people into our Author Yan Ruo¡¯sments section.] asionally, someone would stand up and use Yan Ruo of sincerely wanting to apologize. She shouldn¡¯t have put on a show on Weibo but should have personally apologized to the people she had hurt to gain the forgiveness of others. However, Yan Ruo¡¯s fans would fiercely defend her. Gradually¡­ No one dared to mention the previous live broadcast incident in Yan Ruo¡¯sments section. At the Lu family vi. Jiang Yining sat on the sofa and used her iPad to look at the various trending searches on Weibo. She said casually, ¡°Longmen Film and Television Company is quite resourceful. Their methods of whitewashing are truly sophisticated.¡± Inte memory is fleeting, and public opinion can be easily guided. Yesterday, everyone was fervently condemning Yan Ruo. But now, they easily switched sides and stood on Yan Ruo¡¯s side, using her of setting the agenda and ndering Yan Ruo. If Jiang Yining weren¡¯t for the person involved, she might have almost believed this news. Lu Zhi walked up to her and took the iPad. He asked, ¡°Can 1 help now?¡± He really wanted to make a move. He wanted to teach anyone who dared to provoke his wife a lesson even in his dreams. Jiang Yining supported her head with one hand and smiled. She said lightly, ¡°It¡¯s not your turn to intervene. 1 don¡¯t take these petty tricks seriously.¡± While Longmen Film and Television Company¡¯s methods were indeed remarkable, but they wanted to fight with her? No way! Jiang Yining had already thought of a countermeasure. Lu Zhi was like a loyal and fierce wolf. He lowered his invisible tail and disappointment shed in his eyes. His wife was too versatile, which made him a little depressed. ¡°Then 1¡¯11 wait a little longer.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Jiang Yining nodded. Lu Zhi put the iPad aside and said, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you wanted to eat barbecue a few days ago? Let¡¯s grill some skewers ourselves today. I¡¯ve already instructed the servants to prepare the ingredients.¡± ¡°Great, I¡¯ve been craving it.¡± Jiang Yining thought of the sizzling skewers that she salivated. Lu Zhi pinched the tip of her nose and said, ¡°Little foodie.¡± ¡°Life is all about eating and drinking. If we don¡¯t eat well, how can we live up to our ancestors¡¯ efforts to climb to the top of the food chain?¡± Jiang Yining had just finished speaking when her phone rang. She pushed away Lu Zhi¡¯s hand and picked up the phone. Ye Xiaoxi¡¯s voice came from the other end. ¡°Yining, have you seen the news? My second uncle, that bastard, actually signed a contract with your archenemy! I¡¯m so angry. I have to tell Grandpa!¡± ¡°I saw it.¡± Jiang Yining had already guessed what she was going to say and said, ¡°Xiaoxi, 1 know that Longmen Film and Television Company is your second uncle¡¯s business. 1 have no objections to him coborating with Yan Ruo. Anyway, no matter what they do, they can¡¯t pressure me. You¡¯d better not get into a conflict with your family for my sake.¡± Yuan Luochen was Old Master Yuan¡¯s biological son, and he had chosen to cooperate with Yan Ruo for the benefit of the Yuan Family. His actions were reasonable and justified. If Xiaoxi insisted that Yuan Luochen terminate the cooperation with Yan Ruo because of their close rtionship, in the eyes of the Yuan Family, she would be an ungrateful an vicious child that couldn¡¯t be raised well. No matter how much Old A^aster Yuan loved her, he would still feel ufortable. Needless to say, the other members of the Yuan family. Therefore, after Jiang Yining found out about the background of Longmen Film and Television Company, she didn¡¯t mention it to Ye Xiaoxi at all, hoping that she wouldn¡¯t get involved. But for Xiaoxi¡¯s consideration, Ye Xiaoxi also wanted to do something for her. ¡°Yining, you¡¯ve helped me so much in the past. Now that you¡¯re in trouble, how can I not interfere? Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll persuade Grandpa to reconsider this matter carefully. 1 won¡¯t quarrel with them,¡± Ye Xiaoxi said solemnly. ¡°Xiaoxi, there¡¯s really no need¡­¡± ¡°Yining, if you continue to reject me, you won¡¯t be treating me as a good sister. I won¡¯t talk to you anymore,¡± Ye Xiaoxi said angrily. Jiang Yining sighed silently in her heart. ¡°Okay, fine. However, you have to promise me that you will only talk Old Master Yuan about this. Not to mention this matter to others, especially not to your second uncle.¡± ¡°Ypq ¡± Ye Xiaoxi nodded seriously.. Chapter 366 - 366: His Wife Became Everyone’s Favorite (1) Chapter 366: His Wife Became Everyone¡¯s Favorite (1) Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Jiang Yining had just hung up on Ye Xiaoxi. Shen Man called again and asked her about the online public opinion. Why did so many people start to criticize her? ¡°Mom, it¡¯s fine. With poprityes controversy. Since 1 dared to step into theics world, 1 was well prepared. The criticism doesn¡¯t affect me much.¡± ¡°Then do you want me to spend some money to buy some fake reviewers for you to suppress those negativements?¡± ¡°Mom, you know how to hire fake reviewers?¡± Jiang Yining asked with a smile. Shen Man¡¯s face turned red and said, ¡°When 1 was reading youric, thements kept mentioning fake reviewers, so 1 went to search for rted knowledge. Yining, I¡¯ve also learned how to vote and give tips. In the future, 1¡¯11 silently support youric and be your most loyal fan.¡± Jiang Yining was very embarrassed. ¡°Cough cough. Mom, don¡¯t waste so much effort on me.¡± ¡°No, I genuinely enjoy youric book. Besides, I get bored at home, so 1 pass the time by readingics. I¡¯ve even followed otherics on the website.¡± Shen Man shared it with her without reservation. Jiang Yining was very happy. This was because she used to perceive Shen Man as mncholic, burdened with many concerns. Now that she was willing to explore new things, her life seemed less dull. It was pretty good. ¡°Okay, okay. As long as you like it.¡± ¡°Then, Yining, did you agree to let me buy you fake reviewers? 1 checked their prices, and the highest quote is only 20 million. They guarantee that thementers are real people, and others won¡¯t be able to see any clues. You can trust thempletely.¡± Twenty million was a trivial amount. If it could protect Yining from harassment, then it was worth it! Shen Man didn¡¯t care about the money at all. Jiang Yining said, ¡°Mom, there¡¯s no need for that. Let them be arrogant for a few days. When the time is right, I will make them regret it.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Shen Man felt a little disappointed. ¡°Yeah, don¡¯t waste that money. Besides, buying fake reviewers is just fake poprity. 1 prefer the genuine, without any hint of falsehood.¡± Jiang Yining said softly, ¡°But, Mom, 1 really appreciate your consideration for me.¡± ¡°It¡¯s the least I can do.¡± Shen Man repeatedly reminded, ¡°Yining, if you need my help, you must let me know. Don¡¯t be shy.¡± ¡°Yes, definitely.¡± Jiang Yining agreed readily. Shen Man chatted with her about something else before hanging up reluctantly. Not long after. Jiang Yining received greetings from the Old Master, Xiao Yutong, and Xiao Lang They all had the same meaning. If she needed help, she should speak up, and they would support her unconditionally. Jiang Yining¡¯s heart felt warm. Although there were many bad people in this world, there were also many good people. Wasn¡¯t she surrounded by so many warm-hearted friends? Lu Zhi ordered the servants to set up everything. When he returned to the living room, he saw Jiang Yining still holding her phone and smiling happily. He reached out and snatched the phone over. When he saw the call log and the content of the text message, he said sourly, ¡°You really have good poprity. You¡¯ve be everyone¡¯s favorite.¡± She was clearly his wife, but so many people liked her. Lu Zhi was unhappy. He really wanted to find a ce to hide her. He didn¡¯t want others to see her. Jiang Yining chuckled, ¡°Well, people love what¡¯s lovable, flowers bloom wherever 1 go. It¡¯s useless even if you¡¯re envious or jealous.¡± Lu Zhi snorted. ¡°I¡¯m not envious at all. The barbecue is about to start. Leave your phone here and don¡¯t talk to anyone else.¡± When she was with him, she had to think less about others. Lu Zhi threw her phone on the table domineeringly and held her hand as they walked into the courtyard. Jiang Yining was a bit upset at first. However, when she smelled the fragrant smell of roasted meat, she forgave his behavior. She ran over and picked up the skewers to eat. Lu Zhi followed closely behind. Meanwhile, in the Yuan family. Ye Xiaoxi went to Old Master Yuan and told him everything about Jiang Yining and Yan Ruo. She pleaded, ¡°Grandpa, Yining has helped me a lot. If it weren¡¯t for her, 1 might have been ruined by the loan sharks. 1 beg you, for the sake of my face, please ask Second Uncle to terminate the cooperation with Yan Ruo.¡± Old Master Yuan was well aware of the gratitude Jiang Yining had toward his granddaughter. However, Longmen Film and Television Company was operated solely by his second son, and without a legitimate reason, he couldn¡¯t interfere. Therefore, he felt somewhat troubled. After a moment of silence, he said, ¡°I¡¯ll talk to your second uncle, but 1 can¡¯t guarantee sess.¡± ¡°Thank you, Grandpa.¡± Ye Xiaoxi was ted and quickly helped her grandfather grind the ink.. Chapter 367 - 367: His Wife Became Everyone’s Favorite (2) Chapter 367: His Wife Became Everyone¡¯s Favorite (2) Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Old Master Yuan¡¯s mood improved when he saw that the little girl was happy. In one breath, he wrote several calligraphy paintings. After he finished writing, he ordered the housekeeper to mount it and called Yuan Luochen toe home. Yuan Luochen rushed home and inquired the housekeeper. He learned that Ye Xiaoxi had gone to look for his father and stayed in the study for quite a while. He could roughly guess what was going on. He had long heard about the grudge between Jiang Yining and Yan Ruo. However, he still chose to cooperate with Yan Ruo. That was because he had already disregarded Ye Xiaoxi. This girl spent all her time with his big brother. When she met him, she was as quiet as a little chick and was very polite. Anyone with a discerning eye could tell that this girl was siding with his elder brother. Since she wasn¡¯t on his side, there was no need for him to be nice to Ye Xiaoxi. And as for partnering with Yan Ruo, it was a guaranteed win for him. He wouldn¡¯t give up on the deal for Xiaoxi¡¯s skae. Yuan Luochen tidied up his appearance and stepped into the study. Ye Xiaoxi was still there. Although he was disgusted, he smiled and greeted her, ¡°Hey, Xiaoxi, you¡¯re apanying the Old Master to write calligraphy. You¡¯re really filial. Old Master didn¡¯t dote on you for nothing.¡± ¡°Hello, Second Uncle.¡± Ye Xiaoxi felt ufortable being stared at by Yuan Luochen. However, she still greeted him obediently. Yuan Luochen nodded and looked at Old Master Yuan. He asked, ¡°Father, 1 wonder why you called me back in such a hurry? What¡¯s the matter?¡± ¡°1 heard that you recently signed a mangaka?¡± ¡°Yes, she returned from the United States. She¡¯s highly popr in the industry. Adapting herics into movies and TV shows can earn at least ten billion.¡± Yuan Luochen said, ¡°Besides, this is just a trial. If the results are good, I n to sign more mangakas¡¯ film and television copyrights to form a mature industry chain. This can increase the annual profit of our Yuan family by hundreds of billions.¡± After Yuan Luochen finished speaking, he asked, ¡°Dad, why are you suddenly concerned about this? Didn¡¯t you give me full authority over Longmen Film and Television Company a long time ago?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Old Master Yuan stroked his stubble and said, ¡°This mangaka offended Xiaoxi¡¯s benefactor. Give up on working with Yan Ruo. Pick other manga artists to repromote.¡± He used an authoritative tone, leaving no room for negotiation. However, Yuan Luochen didn¡¯tply as before. ¡°Dad, 1 spent a lot of effort to get her on board. Moreover, the contract had already been signed and we¡¯ve done some publicity. If we breach the contract now, we¡¯ll lose tens of billions! If the other cartoonists see that ourpany has gone back on its word, they will also be disappointed. Then wouldn¡¯t all the good situations that I¡¯ve worked so hard to create be in vain?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll help you cover the loss of tens of billions. There¡¯s no need to say anything else,¡± Old Master Yuan said. ¡°You are willing, but I am not!¡± Yuan Luochen¡¯s stubborn temper red up and he said agitatedly, ¡°Back then, when you handed Longmen Film and Television Company over to me, it was only worth fifty billion. Now, after my management, it has already increased by ten times. It¡¯s my child. Others don¡¯t cherish it, but 1 do!¡± Yuan Luochen looked at Ye Xiaoxi and said, ¡°Xiaoxi, don¡¯t me me for being affectionate and not giving you a face. I can give you as much money as you want. But this time, it involves my bottom line. Forgive me for not being able to help you.¡± ¡°Besides, I also heard from others that Yonghui Film and Television Company intends to sign Jiang Yining. Yonghui Film and Television Company and Longmen Film and Television Company have always been sworn enemies and havepeted for so many years. Right after I cooperated with Yan Ruo, they sent you over to persuade me to terminate the contract with her.¡± ¡°Can¡¯t you see the hidden conspiracy underneath? You¡¯ve been foolishly used by someone to harm your own family.¡± Ye Xiaoxi retorted, ¡°Yining would never set me up.¡± ¡°Indeed, she won¡¯t harm you, but what about Yonghui Film and Television Company? What if she¡¯s used by someone to achieve other goals? Can you guard against it?¡± Yuan Luochen asked. Ye Xiaoxi insisted, ¡°Yining is so smart. 1 believe that she won¡¯t be deceived.¡± ¡°She¡¯s just a little girl with shallow experience. How can she outsmart the cunning old foxes of the Bo family?¡± Yuan Luochen said, ¡°Dad, if Jiang Yining really can¡¯t swallow this grievance, I¡¯m willing to bring Yan Ruo to apologize personally. However, 1 can¡¯t agree to the termination of the contract no matter what.¡± Yuan Luochen made his stance clear. Old Master Yuan looked at Ye Xiaoxi and asked, ¡°Xiaoxi, what do you think?¡± Ye Xiaoxi wanted to argue on the grounds of reason and insisted on having Yuan Luochen give up on Yan Ruo. However, when she met Yuan Luochen¡¯s sharp gaze, Yining¡¯s repeated warnings shed through her mind, telling her not to fight head-on with her family. She took a few deep breaths andpromised. ¡°Alright then. Then let Yan Ruo apologize to Yining.¡± ¡°Good.¡± Old Master Yuan nodded and instructed Yuan Luochen. ¡°Don¡¯t just appease me and Xiaoxi. Make sure to supervise Yan Ruo¡¯s apology.¡± ¡°Yes, Father.¡± Yuan Luochen nodded respectfully. After the discussion, Old Master Yuan was tired and let Yuan Luochen go. Then, he left Ye Xiaoxi behind and said a few intimate words. ¡°Xiaoxi, I know you value friendship. However, it was not worth it to be angry with one¡¯s own family for the sake of outsiders. You still have to rely on your uncles to take care of you in the future. Remember to build a good rtionship with them.¡± ¡°I remember, Grandpa.¡± Ye Xiaoxi nodded. Old Master Yuan suddenly felt that she was so well-behaved that it made his heart ache. If he were a dozen years younger, he would definitely spoil Xiaoxi to the point that she waswless. No one could go against her wishes. But now, his health was declining day by day¡­ He was afraid that Xiaoxi would offend her family and that they would settle the score with her after he died. Therefore, he was very restrained in many things. Old Master Yuan retracted his gaze and stroked her hair. He said, ¡°You should go back and rest too.¡± ¡°Okay, Grandpa, I¡¯m leaving.¡± Ye Xiaoxi came out of the study. She wanted to go back to her room and tell Jiang Yining about Yan Ruo¡¯s apology. However, when she walked past the artificial hillrockery, a hand suddenly appeared and pulled her in. The next moment¡­ She was strangled and pressed against a cold stone.. Chapter 368 - 368: A Casually Slapping Face! (1) Chapter 368: A Casually pping Face! (1) Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°Your wings haven¡¯t even hardened yet, and you¡¯ve learned to collude with Yuan Xudong to ruin my ns?¡± Yuan Luochen red at Ye Xiaoxi like a venomous snake, his body brimming with murderous intent. ¡°Second Uncle, 1 didn¡¯t¡­¡± Ye Xiaoxi struggled to exin, ¡°I just wanted to avenge my friend. I didn¡¯t conspire with Uncle Xudong.¡± ¡°Do you think I¡¯ll believe your nonsense?¡± Yuan Luochen sneered and tightened his grip. ¡°Little brat, your grandfather likes you, so I won¡¯t do anything to you for the time being. However, if you continue to be with Yuan Xudong and ruin my ns, it won¡¯t be difficult for me to think of some ways to torture you. So, be careful. Don¡¯t fall into my hands, understand?¡± Yuan Luochen squeezed out thest word, and his grip tightened. Ye Xiaoxi¡¯s slender neck was almost broken by his grip. She couldn¡¯t breathe, and the air in her lungs was being squeezed dry bit by bit. Her vision began to darken. At this moment. A figure rushed out and fiercely pushed Yuan Luochen away! That person waved his fist and punched his cheek heavily. Bang! Yuan Luochen winced and took a step back. He raised his eyes and stared at the person in front of him. He shouted angrily, ¡°You¡¯re just a servant. How dare youy hands on me? Are you tired of living?¡± He covered his face and lifted his leg to kick Li Yu. Li Yu stood firmly in front of Ye Xiaoxi, protecting her with a strong sense of guardianship, not allowing her to be harmed. Just as Yuan Luochen was about to attack Li Yu, Ye Xiaoxi suddenly spoke up. ¡°Grandpa, why are you out here?¡± Yuan Luochen stopped abruptly and looked behind him. In the end, no one was there! He instantly realized that he had been fooled and turned back angrily. ¡°Ye Xiaoxi!¡± Ye Xiaoxi endured the excruciating pain in her neck and said with a smile, ¡°Second Uncle, so you¡¯re also afraid of Grandpa. The Yuan family is not entirely under your control yet, right? You want to kill me so brazenly. Do you believe that I¡¯ll tell Grandpa about everything you¡¯ve done?¡± ¡°Go ahead as you wish! Let¡¯s see what the Old Master can do to me!¡± Yuan Luochen said arrogantly. Ye Xiaoxi held Li Yu¡¯s hand and turned around to look for Old Master Yuan. However, after taking two steps, Yuan Luochen¡¯s warning came from behind. ¡°Ye Xiaoxi, if you really dare to go to Old Master, 1¡¯11 report that you and Yuan Xudong conspired to vie for the position of the Yuan family¡¯s heir. Also, don¡¯t even think about living a good life in the future. I¡¯ll let you taste the bitterness of not dying!¡± Yuan Luochen threatened word by word. Ye Xiaoxi paused in her tracks and said, ¡°I¡¯ll say it onest time. I have no conspiracy with Uncle Xudong. If you insist on not believing me, then I can¡¯t do anything about it.¡± She continued walking forward. When she turned the corner, she bumped into Elizabeth-Qianqian, who was walking towards them. She nced at Ye Xiaoxi and remained silent. The three of them brushed past each other. And then. Ye Xiaoxi heard Elizabeth and Yuan Luochen¡¯s conversation and slowed down. ¡°Qianqian, why are your eyes red? Who bullied you? Tell me, I¡¯ll stand up for you. I¡¯ll definitely teach that person a lesson!¡± Yuan Luochen was as arrogant as ever. After two seconds, Elizabeth choked up. ¡°Yuan Luochen, Yuan Xudong refused to get engaged to me. Will you dare to beat him for me?¡± ¡°Of course! It¡¯s his fortune that you value him! He actually dared to reject you. He really didn¡¯t know what was good for him! Qianqian, I¡¯m different from him. I like you. Let¡¯s get engaged¡­¡± Smack! A p was heard. Elizabeth said angrily, ¡°Who wants to get engaged to you? A toad lusting after a swan! Get lost!¡± When Ye Xiaoxi heard that, she felt refreshed. ¡°Serves him right!¡± she thought. He had always wanted to be the head of the Yuan family. But no one bought into it! ¡°Was he beaten up by Elizabeth? That¡¯s satisfying!¡± she thought. For the first time, Ye Xiaoxi found Elizabeth adorable. ¡°Are you alright?¡± A gentle voice of the gentle youth came from above. Ye Xiaoxi looked up and met his concerned gaze. Her heart thumped wildly, and her cheeks turned red. ¡°I¡¯m fine¡­¡± She had just said two words when she felt a severe difort in her throat. Ye Xiaoxi coughed softly. Li Yu med himself, ¡°I¡¯m your bodyguard, but I failed to protect you. I¡¯m sorry.¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay. I asked you to leave,¡± Ye Xiaoxi said as she recalled the scene just now, ¡°Besides, neither of us expected him to be so ruthless.¡± He dared to make a move at the Yuan family¡¯s old mansion. This Yuan Luochen was really arrogant.. Chapter 369 - 369: A Casually Slapping Face! (2) Chapter 369: A Casually pping Face! (2) Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Yuan Xudong¡¯s previous concerns had proven valid. If she got close to him, it would indeed be too eye-catching. If Yuan Luochen had such thoughts, then the other six uncles must have their suspicions as well. Although she didn¡¯t mind these things, it wasn¡¯t good to bring trouble to Yuan Xudong. In the future, she should be more careful not to get too intimate with the Yuan family¡¯s brother. Ye Xiaoxi sighed softly and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go back first.¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to look for the Old Master?¡± Li Yu asked. ¡°No, Grandpa hasn¡¯t been feeling well recently. I don¡¯t want to disturb him again and again.¡± Ye Xiaoxi hadn¡¯t nned to trouble the Old Master too much. After all, one was his son, and the other was his granddaughter. He was stuck in the middle. Li Yu fell silent. Ye Xiaoxi didn¡¯t notice his strange behavior and quickened her pace towards her room. As soon as he apanied Ye Xiaoxi to the bedroom, his phone rang. Li Yu took it out, nced at it, and hung up. ¡°Why aren¡¯t you picking up?¡± Ye Xiaoxi asked. ¡°It¡¯s just an insignificant private matter. I don¡¯t want to take up office time. Miss, have a good rest. I¡¯ll call the doctor for you.¡± ¡°Okay, when you leaveter, remember to take the supplement on the table with you. 1 prepared it for your sister. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ve consulted the doctor in advance. It is suitable for her condition, so I bought it for her.¡± Ye Xiaoxi sat in front of the mirror with her back facing Li Yu. Li Yu held his breath and said, ¡°Thank you for your kindness, Miss, but these things are too expensive¡­¡± ¡°No matter how expensive something is, it¡¯s not worth mentioningpared to a life. Your sister is still so young and needs proper care. Otherwise, it might leave a lifelong problem is neglected.¡± Ye Xiaoxi said gently, ¡°Anyway, these things mean nothing to me. You can take them. You don¡¯t have to feel burdened.¡± Li Yu remained silent for a moment, then nodded as he said, ¡°Yes.¡± Then, he turned around and left the room. He walked outside, took out his phone, and made a call. He lowered his voice and said, ¡°Sir¡­¡± On the other end of the phone, Yuan Luochen flew into a rage. ¡°You bastard! Despicable thing! Have you forgotten who saved you and your sister when you were in danger? If it weren¡¯t for me, your sister would have died long ago! You don¡¯t know how to be grateful and actually dare toy hands on me! Are you tired of living?¡± ¡°Sir gave me a mission to win Miss¡¯s favor. I¡¯m just following your instructions.¡± Li Yu answered seriously, his eyes as deep as the sea. ¡°If I offended you and you don¡¯t want me to continue this mission, 1 can leave Miss immediately.¡± Yuan Luochen was left speechless. After holding it in for a few seconds, he said, ¡°You dare to threaten me? Fine¡­ Very good¡­ Go back to your room and kneel. Without my order, you¡¯re not allowed to get up tonight!¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Li Yu replied solemnly. Yuan Luochen hung up. On the other side. Yan Ruo saw that her Weibo and website fans had all risen, and she provocatively sent Jiang Yining an invitation. [I¡¯m going to hold a celebration banquet on Saturday to find the most suitable owner for my manga. When the timees, Author Ningxin, you muste and support me. I look forward to your presence.] She had also invited Old Master Bo and Bo Qin. Let theme together and open their eyes to take a good look! She could live a better life without them! Previously, she had cooperated with the Bo family entirely on ount of his father, giving them alms! Jiang Yining received the invitation and smiled coldly. She immediately told the person who delivered the invitation, ¡°Tell Yan Ruo that I¡¯ll definitely be there.¡± ¡°Thank you foring, Miss Jiang.¡± After sending him off, Jiang Yining dialed a number and said a few words before hanging up. Ye Xiaoxi took two days off in a row and Jiang Yining called her. Ye Xiaoxi imed that she had caught a slight cold and was afraid of spreading it to her ssmates, so she didn¡¯t go to school. Jiang Yining suggested going to her house to take a look. Ye Xiaoxi dismissed her with the excuse that there was a doctor at home and she didn¡¯t need to trouble her to go back and forth. Jiang Yining could only give up. In the afternoon, Lu Zhi returned home early and arranged 66 luxury cars for Jiang Yining to attend the banquet in the evening. Jiang Yining smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯m afraid that¡¯s not very good, right? It will steal Yan Ruo¡¯s limelight.¡± ¡°This is the effect 1 wanted.¡± Beneath Lu Zhi¡¯s indifferent expression was a calcting and scheming look. Yan Ruo dared to invite Yining because she wanted to show off and bully Yining.. Chapter 370 - 370: A Casually Slapping Face! (3) Chapter 370: A Casually pping Face! (3) Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio That¡¯s good¡­ He wanted everyone to see who was the star of the night! Jiang Yining hugged his arm and said, ¡°It¡¯s good to have a husband. You¡¯re so thoughtful of me. 1 don¡¯t have to worry about it. 1 really want to stop working hard in the future and rely on you to support me.¡± ¡°No problem, you can have an early retirement.¡± Lu Zhi continued. Jiang Yining snorted. ¡°Forget it. I¡¯m a workaholic. I can¡¯t stop.¡± A day without something to do makes her ufortable all over. She was destined not to be a full-time housewife. Lu Zhi lightly tapped her nose and said, ¡°Then you can stop anytime you want to rest.¡± Then, he became her harbor, providing a ce for her dock. Jiang Yining nodded. His eyes squinting with happiness, and he was very happy. At night, Yan Ruo¡¯s celebration banquet was held as scheduled. For the sake of Yuan Luochen, many people attended, most of whom were prominent figures in A-City. As the guests arrived at the hotel, they expressed their congrattions to Yan Ruo. Yan Ruo wore a dress worth millions. She looked exquisite and elegant. Under her elegant and polite demeanor, she couldn¡¯t hide her pride. ¡°Thank you for taking the time toe. This cooperation is mainly due to the appreciation of Second Young Master Yuan. Without him, 1 wouldn¡¯t have the glory I have today.¡± When the others heard this, they happily ttered her. ¡°Miss Yan, you¡¯re too modest. You have the talent. Second Young Master Yuan has the discerning eye to find such a treasure. Both of you are impressive!¡± Yan Ruo immediately blossomed with a radiant smile. When Bo Qin and Fu Yiren got out of the car, they saw Yan Ruo surrounded by arge crowd. The scene of stars surrounding the moon was very lively. The two of them walked forward. They had nned to wait for all the guests to enter before going forward to talk to Yan Ruo. However, Yan Ruo saw them at a nce. ¡°Mr. Bo, Miss Fu, you¡¯re finally here. I¡¯ve been waiting for you for a long time.¡± Yan Ruo walked through the crowd and stood in front of the two of them. She said in a sarcastic tone, ¡°It¡¯s all thanks to ATr. Bo terminating my contract that I was able to meet Second Young Master Yuan. Today, I must toast to both of you.¡± Her words implied that Bo Qin was blind. Bo Qin said calmly, ¡°We are just a small temple and cannot afford such a big shot like you. Now that you¡¯ve terminated the contract and found a better opportunity, I¡¯m happy for you. As for us, we can only sign with a manga artist who matches our identity, so you don¡¯t have to worry about us.¡± ¡°Did you sign a contract with Jiang Yining?¡± Jealousy and hatred shed across Yan Ruo¡¯s eyes. ¡°We haven¡¯t gone through the signing process yet. We¡¯ve only discussed the terms. At present, Miss Jiang is not very satisfied and is still negotiating,¡± Bo Qin said. Yan Ruo opened her mouth to inquire about the conditions they offered to Jiang Yining. But before he could say anything. A fleet of luxury cars drove over in an orderly manner. Everyone¡¯s gaze was attracted by such a grand disy. The convoy arrived in front of the hotel. The door of the leading car opened and Lu Zhi and Jiang Yining got out. Yan Ruo¡¯s mouth twisted in anger. What did Jiang Yining mean by this? She, as the main character, only arranged for a car toe over. Yet, she hade with a total of sixty to seventy cars over. Wasn¡¯t this stealing her limelight? Jiang Yining and Lu Zhi walked up to her and greeted her politely. ¡°Yan Ruo, congrattions on signing a newpany for your manga.¡± ¡°Congrattions, Miss Yan.¡± Yan Ruo¡¯s face darkened. She suppressed the anger in her heart and said, ¡°I¡¯m very happy that you cane. But why did you drive so many cars here?¡± Jiang Yining raised her eyes and gave Lu Zhi a yful look as she said, ¡°me him. He said you signed a contract with a newpany today, and your father and 1 are old friends. He insisted on having a high-profile celebration for you. I couldn¡¯t even stop him.¡± Lu Zhi said indifferently, ¡°It¡¯s just a few dozen cars. I can still afford it.¡± Yan Ruo was speechless. She thought, ¡°Can the two of you be any more shameless?¡± If she really wanted to give her a grand scene, why wasn¡¯t the convoy following her, but Jiang Yining? Besides, her father had a grudge against Jiang Yining! Where did this old friende from? It was just shameless nonsense! Yan Ruo was so angry that she almost bit through her teeth. She forced a smile on her face and said, ¡°Pleasee in.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Jiang Yining held onto Lu Zhi¡¯s arm and walked into the banquet hall confidently. Yan Ruo looked at their backs and secretly clenched her fists. Jiang Yining and Lu Zhi found Bo Qin and the others and sat down at the same table. Some people recognized Lu Zhi and surrounded him, praising Jiang Yining¡¯s drawing skills. Their children and wives all had heric books. Jiang Yining knew that they were hypocritically ttering and trying to impress Lu Zhi. She didn¡¯t take it to heart. Meanwhile, Yan Ruo apanied Yuan Luochen to wee all the guests. They walked up to Jiang Yining and boasted, ¡°Previously, Yonghui Film and Television Company only offered me loo million. Now, Second Young Master Yuan raised it to 150 million. When the TV series is filmed, 1 can also get a share of the profits¡­ Tsk tsk, Miss Jiang, why don¡¯t you sign with Longmen Film and Television Company?¡± She said these words without caring about Bo Qin¡¯s dignity. Bo Qin and Fu Yiren remained expressionless. Jiang Yining and Lu Zhi looked at each other and smiled as she said, ¡°I¡¯d be willing to sign with Longmen Film and Television Company. They might not be interested in me, after all, my fame is far less than yours.¡± Yan Ruo snorted in her heart, ¡°At least you know your ce.¡± Unexpectedly, Jiang Yining continued to speak slowly, ¡°Besides, Yonghui Film and Television Company has treated me well. The price they offered me is also quite good. I don¡¯t want to sign with anotherpany.¡± Yan Ruo¡¯s mouth twitched. She looked at Bo Qin and said with disdain, ¡°What good price can he offer you?¡± ¡°Boss Bo, can I disclose the price publicly?¡± Jiang Yining pretended to ask casually, ¡°After all, we signed a confidentiality contract. We can¡¯t just reveal the price.¡± ¡°Go ahead. It will be announced sooner orter anyway.¡± Bo Qin nodded. Jiang Yining looked up at Yan Ruo and said in a clear voice, ¡°Boss Bo only offered me 400 million yuan. After the TV series ispleted, I¡¯ll get one-third of the profits. I¡¯m really sorry, but it can¡¯tpare to the price Longmen Film and Television Company offered you..¡± Chapter 371 - 371: She Will Definitely Shine and Not Disappoint Me Chapter 371: She Will Definitely Shine and Not Disappoint Me Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio 400 millionpared to 150 million? Wasn¡¯t this a tant p to the face? The surrounding people couldn¡¯t help butugh softly. Yan Ruo¡¯s smug expression gradually turned into anger. Back when she signed the contract with Yonghui Film and Television Company, they only offered her a meager eight million! But now, they¡¯re giving Jiang Yining 400 million yuan and a third of the profits as dividends! They simply didn¡¯t put her in their eyes! ¡°Our Yonghui Film and Television Company is a small and insignificantpany. How can wepare to Longmen Film and Television Company? Miss Jiang, it¡¯s really hard for you to sign a contract with us. However, Miss Jiang, I¡¯ll make it clear here. This year, ourpany will spare no effort to promote the film and television adaptation of youric book.¡± Bo Qin said this in front of so many people. He would undoubtedly keep his promise. Otherwise, he could forget about staying in the film and television industry in the future. ¡°Thank you, boss,¡± Jiang Yining said gratefully. The two of them echoed each other,pletely disregarding Yan Ruo. Yan Ruo mmed the wine ss heavily on the table and was about to mock Bo Qin. At this moment. Yuan Luochen walked over and held her shoulders. He asked, ¡°What are you guys talking about? Why is it so lively? Tell me about it too. Let me enjoy the fun too.¡± When Yan Ruo heard Yuan Luochen¡¯s words, she got angry. Bo Qin bullied her, and this Yuan guy bullied her. The reason why Yonghui Film and Television Company could offer such a high price to Jiang Yining was definitely because of the market standard in the industry. Otherwise, why would Yonghui Film and Television Company make a loss? Jiang Yining¡¯s influence and fame weren¡¯t even as good as hers, yet she was valued at 400 million yuan, plus a third of the dividends! She felt undervalued. No wonder Yuan Luochen was so happy to sign with her when she wanted to terminate the contract with Yonghui Film and Television Company. Yan Ruo really wanted to leave with an offended expression in front of Yuan Luochen. However, when she met Yuan Luochen¡¯s gloomy gaze, she suppressed her temper as a rich youngdy. She could vent her anger at Jin Yuhua casually. However, in front of outsiders, she was still rather cowardly. Yan Ruo lowered her eyes and whispered, ¡°We were just discussing Miss Jiang¡¯s contract with Yonghui Film and Television Company. 1 heard that Yonghui Film and Television Company generously offered Miss Jiang 400 million yuan and a third of the profits as dividends. We¡¯re very envious.¡± She omitted her provocation toward Jiang Yining and Bo Qin and only mentioned this. Her goal was to embarrass Yuan Luochen. Whoever dared to bully her would face retaliation, and Yuan Luochen was no exception. Yuan Luochen looked up in surprise and said, ¡°CEO Bo is really bold, offering such a high price to Miss Jiang. It¡¯s basically a gamble.¡± Jiang Yining was indeed very popr, and her poprity was soaring. But to be honest, she was only worth 10 to 20 million in copyright fees. How could she be worth 400 million? Not to mention the additional one-third of the profit share. Bo Qin had offered Jiang Yining such a price meant that Jiang Yining¡¯s manga-adapted TV series had to go viral across the entire Inte! Otherwise, it would undoubtedly result in a massive loss! However, Yuan Luochen also thought of another possibility. Perhaps Bo Qin himself didn¡¯t care about how profitable Jiang Yining¡¯s adaptation would be. He just wanted to use this opportunity to curry favor with Lu Zhi, leveraging the connection to coborate with the Lu Corporation. ¡°It is indeed a huge gamble, but I believe in Miss Jiang¡¯s ability. She¡¯ll definitely shine and not disappoint me.¡± Bo Qin smiled slightly and said with certainty. ¡°Then 1 wish your TV series a soaring viewership.¡± Yuan Luochen raised the ss of red wine in his hand and said with a smile. ¡°Thank you, Second Young Master Yuan. I also wish you a pleasant coboration with Miss Yan.¡± ¡°Thank you.¡± The two wily men clinked their sses, each harboring a bellyful of sinister intentions. The people around them were shrewd and could sense the strange atmosphere. But everyone chose to remain silent. That night¡¯s celebration became dull because of Jiang Yining and Bo Qin¡¯s high-profile announcement of their coboration. Throughout the entire banquet, Yan Ruo couldn¡¯t muster any enthusiasm. Fortunately, Yuan Luochen managed to hold the stage. Finally, it ended. Yan Ruo didn¡¯t even send off the guests. She petntly decided to drive away. Yuan Luochen gave his subordinates a look. They stepped forward to stop Yan Ruo and took her to the side. After Jiang Yining and Lu Zhi bid farewell to Bo Qin and the others, they left with their heads held high and their spirits lifted under the escort of the luxury cars. After sending off all the guests. Yuan Luochen¡¯s expression instantly turned gloomy as he asked, ¡°Where¡¯s Yan Ruo?¡± ¡°Miss Yan has been detained by us in the backyard.¡± Yuan Luochen heard this and walked toward the backyard. When they were still some distance away from the backyard, he heard Yan Ruo shouting. ¡°Who do you think you are? 1 only signed a working contract with your master, it¡¯s not like I signed a lifelong servitude agreement. You have no right to detain me.¡± ¡°Miss Yan, Sir instructed us to keep you here. Please don¡¯t leave without permission.¡± ¡°Get lost. Call your master over!¡± Yuan Luochen stepped into the courtyard and said in a deep voice, ¡°I¡¯m here. If you have anything to say, you can say it now.¡± Yan Ruo had been holding back her anger for the whole night. Finally, she had a ce to vent her anger. She questioned, ¡°Why did Yonghui Film and Television Company offer such generous terms to Jiang Yining, but you only give me such a low treatment? Yuan Luochen, business negotiations rely on integrity. You can¡¯t bully me just because I¡¯m young.¡± ¡°Then what do you want to do?¡± Yuan Luochen had a faint smile on his face, making it hard for others to read his thoughts. ¡°I don¡¯t ask for much. At the very least, I want to be on par with Jiang Yining.¡± In fact, Yan Ruo felt that her worth was three times higher than Jiang Yining¡¯s! However, she also understood that nearly 1.2 billion was definitely something Yuan Luochen would definitely not agree with. ¡°What if I don¡¯t give you the money? What do you n to do? Terminate the contract with me?¡± Yuan Luochen asked. ¡°Of course! If 1 don¡¯t terminate the contract with you, do you think I¡¯ll continue to work with you?¡± Yan Ruo confidently asserted! ¡°Oh, then bring me apensation of 12 billion first.¡± The smile on Yuan Luochen¡¯s face disappeared as he said coldly. ¡°12 billion? You¡¯re robbing me! There¡¯s no suchpensation use in the contract!¡± Yan Ruo said angrily. ¡°You¡¯d better take a good look at the contents of this contract!¡± Yuan Luochen took the contract from the bodyguard beside him and smashed it on her face. Yan Ruo¡¯s delicate skin was cut by the A4 paper. She frowned and flipped through the contract. The first page, the second page, the third page¡­ All the way to the ninth page, there was no problem at all. It was exactly the same as what she had seen! ¡°Isn¡¯t this contract with the previous one¡­¡± She mumbled half a sentence and her gaze fell on the tenth page of the contract. She couldn¡¯t help but stop. ¡°This contract isn¡¯t the one you showed me previously! Yuan Luochen, you¡¯re up to no good!¡± ¡°You were the one who didn¡¯t pay attention to these details when you signed the contract. Now, your name is written on the contract, your fingerprint is pressed on it, and it¡¯s been notarized! It has legal effect. If you dare to breach the contract, don¡¯t you me me for being ruthless!¡± Yuan Luochen tore off his disguise and revealed his fierce and greedy true colors. Yan Ruo was so angry that her entire body was trembling and said, ¡°I¡¯m going to sue you in court. This is a fraud!¡± ¡°Go ahead. I want to see how you can prove that I gave you a fraudulent contract without any witnesses or physical evidence.¡± Yuan Luochen sneered, ¡°But you better remember this. 1 can still talk to you nicely now because you¡¯re still useful to me.¡± ¡°Once you take me to court, you¡¯ll ruin the good situation at hand and make me suffer losses. Since you can¡¯t afford the 12 billion topensate me, I¡¯ll sell you overseas and make you a ything for the rich. I¡¯ll make you live a fate worse than death for the rest of your life!¡± Yuan Luochen¡¯sst sentence sounded sinister. Like a nail, it pierced into Yan Ruo¡¯s heart. She felt a deep sense of fear. ¡°I¡­ I won¡¯t sue you. I¡¯ll cooperate with you and promote it well.¡± Yan Ruo definitely couldn¡¯te up with 12 billion. If she went head-on with Yuan Luochen now, she would be courting death. No matter how angry she was, she dared not bet her entire life. She could onlypromise. Yuan Luochen patted her cheek and said, ¡°Be good. Cooperate well and earn money for me. I won¡¯t mistreat you..¡± Chapter 372 - 372: Engulfed In A Plagiarism Controversy (1) Chapter 372: Engulfed In A giarism Controversy (1) Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Yan Ruo forced a smile, but it looked more ugly than crying. Yuan Luochen didn¡¯t care if she was happy or not. He turned around and instructed Xiao Yeyu, who had arrived at some point in time, ¡°Please persuade Miss Yan. Don¡¯t let her get into a dead end.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Xiao Yeyu stepped forward and pulled Yan Ruo away. Outside the door. Yan Ruo flung her hand away angrily. She couldn¡¯t deal with Yuan Luochen, but couldn¡¯t she bully a mere assistant? ¡°I shouldn¡¯t have had a falling out with Assistant Jing and chosen you, an outsider, as my assistant.¡± Yan Ruo red at her with hatred. ¡°You¡¯re in cahoots with Yuan Luochen. You¡¯ve teamed up with him to trick me. 1 will never trust you again.¡± Every time she signed a contract, Jin Yuhua would scrutinize every detail and never let anyone take advantage of it. This time, she read through it herself and confirmed it with Xiao Yeyu. Thest person toe into contact with the contract was someone surnamed Xiao. No matter how she thought about it, she felt that Xiao Yeyu was the one who had swapped the contract. Xiao Yeyu smiled and said, ¡°Whether you believe me or not, you have no choice but to trust me now. You¡¯re now tied to Longmen Film and Television Company. We¡¯ll rise and fall together. Don¡¯t worry, other than the contract, we¡¯ll try our best to arrange the best for you.¡± ¡°Bicth! How dare you scheme against me!¡± Yan Ruo saw that Xiao Yeyu didn¡¯t hide her scheme against her and was so angry that she raised her hand to p her. But unexpectedly, Xiao Yeyu grabbed her wrist. And she twisted it out forcefully. Yan Ruo instantly cried out in pain. ¡°Miss Yan, I¡¯m Second Young Master Yuan¡¯s person, not someone you can casually mess with. You probably didn¡¯t hear what Second Young Master said just now. 1¡¯11 repeat it for you. If you don¡¯t cooperate with us obediently, he¡¯ll sell you as a ything to someone else. If you don¡¯t want your reputation to be ruined, you¡¯d better behave and stop causing trouble. Otherwise, I won¡¯t be able to control my mouth and talk nonsense to Sir. I¡¯m afraid your ending will be much worse than now.¡± After Xiao Yeyu finished speaking, she arrogantly pushed Yan Ruo away. Yan Ruo fell to the ground, feeling both angry and sad. She bit her lower lip tightly, and her head buzzed for a while. Tears uncontrobly streamed down her face. She regretted it. However, she had already signed the contract. What else could she do? The next day. Yonghui Film and Television Company officially announced that they had reached a contract with theic author, Ningxin, for a copyright fee of 400 million yuan. And this astronomical copyright fee shocked everyone. Media outlets rushed to report. Itpletely overshadowed Yan Ruo¡¯s limelight! Moreover, shortly after Yonghui Film and Television Company had signed the contract with Jiang Yining, they had already taken thunderous action. They bought the front-page headlines of several mainstream media outlets and featured an interview with Jiang Yining. Apart from that, they also used public rtions to eliminate all negativements about Jiang Yining. For a moment, the inte was filled with positivements about Jiang Yining! [Ahhh, my baby Ning is so awesome! As a neer, she could get 400 million in copyright fees! I will definitely support this manga adaptation!] [I hope the main characters meet our expectations and don¡¯t ruin such a good manga!] [Congrattions to Queen Ning for selling the film and television rights! I want to cheer for you!] At the same time. The users of theic website also started to tip like crazy. [User ¡®I¡¯m Little Ning¡¯s Mother¡¯ spent a lot of money and tipped five million yuan to the manga author, Ningxin!] [Breaking news! I¡¯m the Jiang family¡¯s Little Sunflower gave five hundred thousand to the manga author Ningxin!] [Queen Ning Is Mine Alone tipped the manga author, Ningxin, 660,000 yuan!] In just a few hours, the umted tips had soared to eight million. The boss of the Cool Comics was overjoyed. However, Jiang Yining detected the scent of an acquaintance from the tip message. She called Shen Man and asked, ¡°Mom, are you using the user ¡®I¡¯m Little Ning¡¯s Mother¡¯?¡± ¡°What? You found out?¡± ¡°It¡¯s so obvious. How can I not see it?¡± Jiang Yining said, ¡°Mom, don¡¯t waste your money. You might as well give me the money directly.¡± ¡°It¡¯s only five million. It¡¯s not much.¡± Shen Man was like a child who had made a mistake. She exined softly, ¡°1 heard from other readers that manga artists can only be popr if they give tips. Yining, didn¡¯t you just get the film and television rights? Mommy wants to take advantage of the situation to create poprity for you¡­ If youck money, I¡¯ll transfer more money to your ount. However, we still have to tip.¡± Shen Man felt that her daughter-inw had to have a good reputation! Chapter 373 - 373: Engulfed In A Plagiarism Controversy (2) Chapter 373: Engulfed In A giarism Controversy (2) Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio She can¡¯t lose to anyone else! But how could Jiang Yiningck money? She had tens of billions in her bank ount and countless real estate assets. ¡°No need, Mom. I¡¯m not short of money. I just don¡¯t want the website to take the cut,¡± Jiang Yining replied. ¡°So be it. They¡¯ve also helped promote your work.¡± Shen Man said generously, ¡°Yining, these things are indispensable.¡± Jiang Yining smiled, her lips curled. She lost her mother when she was young, and now that Shen Man took care of her in every way, she felt like she had another mother. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll listen to Mom.¡± Shen Man was very happy to see that she had agreed. ¡°By the way, Yining, did you hold your celebration party? This is the first time you¡¯ve sold the film and television copyright. We have to celebrate.¡± ¡°Not yet. Ah Zhi told mest night that he wanted to hold a celebration party for me, but 1 found it troublesome, so I didn¡¯t let him do it.¡± ¡°If you guys are busy, why don¡¯t 1 help you prepare everything? When the timees, you just need to be the main character and show up.¡± After Shen Man said that, she paused and said in a low voice, ¡°Forget it. I¡¯ll ask the Old Master to handle these things. Otherwise, All Zhi will be unhappy if he finds out.¡± Shen Man really wanted to do everything properly for the two children. So that they wouldn¡¯t have to worry about anything. However, considering Lu Zhi¡¯s rejection of her, she could only give up. Jiang Yiningforted her, ¡°Mom, it¡¯s okay. Go ahead and do it. When the timees, just tell Ah Zhi that everything was arranged by Grandpa. Wouldn¡¯t that be fine?¡± ¡°Is this really okay?¡± Shen Man was very tempted, but she was still a little worried. ¡°Of course. It¡¯s just that it¡¯s unfair to you. Clearly, you did everything, but you have to give the credit to Grandpa.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t care about those empty honors. As long as I can do something for the two of you, I¡¯m very happy.¡± Shen Man smiledfortably. Jiang Yining also smiled and said, ¡°That¡¯s good then.¡± ¡°Alright, I won¡¯t disturb you anymore. I¡¯ll hang up first. I¡¯ll call you again if there¡¯s anything 1 need you to confirm in the future.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Jiang Yining nodded. After hanging up the phone, Jiang Yiningy on the bed, turned on herputer, and logged into her dark web ount. Nearly two hundred people had sent her messages. Ignoring the useless ones. Her gaze fell on five or six of the messages rted to the purchase of Curium materials. [Are you there? Do you still have Curium? I want to buy loot.] [As long as you have the goods, I¡¯ll take it no matter how much.] [Please reply as soon as possible after youe online.] Jiang Yining typed a few keys and replied, ¡°I have 50L Curium. 1¡¯11 sell it to you at market price. Where should we trade?¡± ¡°In the capital city, but you have to wait a month before 1 can meet you.¡± ¡°Alright, no problem.¡± After negotiating with the other party, Jiang Yining¡¯s eyes turned cold. After the auction of the Curium, Lu Zhi dispatched arge number of people to investigate the other party. However, the explosion of the cruise ship destroyed all the information. The follow-up tracking also became difficult. Until today, no more useful clues had been found. Now, someone had taken the initiative toe and ask for Curium materials. This was another opportunity. This time, she was determined to catch the mastermind. At the same time. In a corner of A-City, someone registered a Sina Weibo ount with her real name. After a long time of editing, she posted her first Weibo post. [I¡¯m a newbieic author. 1 spent two years painstakingly creating aic book. Initially, 1 wanted to serialize it on Cool Comics, but after sending the manuscript to the editor, it was rejected. 1 wasn¡¯t strong enough, so 1 gave up on signing the contract. I continued to focus on creating new works and wanted to present a better one to everyone. However, I didn¡¯t expect that after I finished drawing my second work, 1 happened toe across the manga author Ningxin¡¯s work and realize that she was exactly the same as the manga 1 had been rejected for! 1 was shocked!] [I questioned the editor who reviewed the manuscript for me before, but the other party ignored me and even cklisted me. I tried to talk to Ningxin about this matter, but she also avoided me. Foric artists, their work was like a child that they had created with their own hands. I can¡¯t watch my own child be changed by someone else and then be imed as their own.] [I¡¯m just a lowly person. 1 sincerely requestizens to help me speak up. Please help me, letic artist Ningxin be at ease, and return my child to me. 1, Yang Ni, swear that every word 1 say is true, without a trace of falsehood.. If even a single word is false, let my whole family perish! ] Chapter 374 - 374: Engulfed In A Plagiarism Controversy (3) Chapter 374: Engulfed In A giarism Controversy (3) Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Because it was verified with real-name authentication, the other party also posted evidence of her work. Therefore, the news was widely reposted by various major marketing ounts. [Breaking news: Ningxin, who sold a sky-high copyright fee of 400 million yuan, turns out to be a giarist!] [Shocking: Super-popr manga author Ningxin caught in a giarism scandal?] [Ningxin stands up to criticism, stealing others¡¯ works to gain fame and fortune. Isn¡¯t that shameful?] [Cool Comics colluded with author Ningxin in giarism! A nest of snake and mouse, shameful!] The discussion on Sina Weibo had soared to 20 million by the evening. Comments about the alleged giarism started appearing under Jiang Yining¡¯s Weibo and the manga on the website. They prompted Jiang Yining to rify the situation. Otherwise, apologies would be due to the vast readership and the allegedly giarized individual. Cool Comics realized that something was amiss and quickly called Jiang Yining. When Jiang Yining received the call, she had just returned from the Lu family mansion with Lu Zhi. When she heard about the giarism usations, she told the website¡¯s representative, ¡°¡®But My Boss Wants to Marry Me¡¯ is my hard work. 1 can guarantee that every frame is original. If 1 am indeed guilty of giarism, I will bear all the consequences and will not implicate anyone else.¡± ¡°Ningxin, 1 believe you. However, online public opinion can be easily swayed. If we let this matter continue to ferment, even though we¡¯re innocent, we¡¯ll be tarnished. We just secured the film and television rights. We can¡¯t afford any mishaps.¡± ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll handle it as soon as possible. Don¡¯t worry.¡± ¡°We¡¯ll also investigate this matter on our side. Let¡¯s split up.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± After the call ended, Jiang Yining frowned slightly. Lu Zhi asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Someone used you of giarism?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Jiang Yining searched for trending topics on Weibo and indeed found the Weibo post by Yang Ni. In just a few hours, herments had exceeded 30,000, and her reposts had reached 50,000. Thements below were divided into two extremes. Those who believed in Yang Ni were vehemently insulting Jiang Yining, while those who supported Jiang Yining steadfastly awaited the truth. Jiang Yining looked through the evidence listed by Yang Ni. The styles of the two works were indeed simr, and the plot also shed with the characters in many ces. Based on these, it seemed like a case of giarism. Jiang Yining knew very well that she had never seen Yang Ni¡¯s work, let alone giarized it. There was only one possibility left. It was Yang Ni who had deliberately giarized her work and tried to scam her. Moreover, she had just posted on Weibo, and within a few minutes, many marketing ounts had reposted it. There had to be someone pulling the strings behind the scenes. She already had suspicions from the subtle expressions of Yan Ruo and Yuan Luochenst night. Jiang Yining lightly tapped the screen of her phone and said, ¡°This matter is probably rted to Yuan Luochen and Yan Ruo.¡± ¡°They can¡¯t defeat us openly, so they resort to underhanded tactics.¡± Lu Zhi sneered. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll send someone to settle this matter.¡± ¡°I do need your help, but you just need to help me investigate Yang Ni. As for the rest, 1¡¯11 gather the evidence myself.¡± Jiang Yining blinked. ¡°Don¡¯t forget what I do for a living.¡± She was the Queen of hackers. No online fraud could escape her eyes. Yuan Luochen and the others had fallen right into her hands this time. She thought, ¡°Humph! Let¡¯s just wait and see!¡± Jiang Yining¡¯s eyes darkened. Lu Zhi had full confidence in his clever wife and said, ¡°Okay, go ahead. Leave Yang Ni to me.¡± The couple exchanged a confident smile, their eyes filled with the assurance of victory. At the Yuan family¡¯s apartment. Yuan Luochen looked at the extensive reports on giarism and smiled happily. He picked up a cigar. Xiao Yeyu sat on hisp, and her delicate hands stroked his chest. She said, ¡°Sir, my idea this time worked well, right?¡± Modern people¡¯s awareness of rights protection was getting stronger and stronger. If Jiang Yining was involved in giarism, then she wouldn¡¯t be able to clear her name. So what if the Bo family offered an astronomical price for her copyright fees? In the end, they would still suffer a total loss! After enduring for so long, Yuan Luochen finally had a chance to retaliate against Jiang Yining! Xiao Yeyu was ecstatic. Yuan Luochen took a puff of his cigar and sprayed it on her face. He pinched her chin and praised her, ¡°You¡¯re really a clever little girl. I didn¡¯t dote on you for nothing.¡± Xiao Yeyu giggled and leaned into his arms affectionately. ¡°Master, you truly cherish me. How about giving me a child?¡± With a child, she could truly stay by Yuan Luochen¡¯s side. Xiao Yeyu knew that Yuan Luochen was trying to please Miss Elizabeth and wanted to marry her as his legal wife. It didn¡¯t matter. She could be the concubine. As long as she could hold the real power in her hands, she didn¡¯t care how many wives he had. Yuan Luochen said enigmatically, ¡°Yeyu, you¡¯re still young. There¡¯s no need to rush.¡± Disappointment shed across Xiao Yeyu¡¯s eyes, but she didn¡¯t pester him further. She said understandingly, ¡°Well, 1¡¯11 listen to your arrangements..¡± Chapter 375 - 375: I’m Willing to Pay Ten Times the Price in Exchange for Your Betrayal (1) Chapter 375: I¡¯m Willing to Pay Ten Times the Price in Exchange for Your Betrayal (1) Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio The things she did for Yuan Luochen were too few to win his favor. But there was no hurry. There¡¯s plenty of time. As long as Yuan Luochen could sessfully secure the position of the head of the Yuan family, she would be the future Mistress of the Yuan Family. Because the giarism incident had stirred up a lot of attention, Jiang Yining called Shen Man to postpone the celebration banquet. She didn¡¯t want to risk being attacked while the controversy was still hot. Shen Man was very worried and asked her if she needed help. Jiang Yining told her that there was no need and promised her that it would only take a few days to resolve this matter. Only then did Shen Man calm down and wait patiently. In the next two days, Jiang Yining thoroughly investigated all the evidence that Yang Ni had posted online. Eventually, she realized that Yang Ni had indeed submitted a work to an editor two years ago, but the style waspletely different from hers. Yang Ni had intentionally reced her earlier work with a recent imitation to smear her reputation. As for the release time of the screenshot, it was naturally photoshopped by an expert. Jiang Yining effortlessly restored the original timestamp. In addition, Jiang Yining also found out on the dark web that Yang Ni had maliciously giarized another ssmate¡¯s graduation project during her university days. At that time, the victim had posted it on the BS forum. Yang Ni arrogantly provoked her user, iming to have solid evidence and suggesting they take legal action instead of arguing online. Jiang Yining sneered. Shameless indeed. Meanwhile, Lu Zhi¡¯s investigation into Yang Ni revealed new developments. Yang Ni had recently interviewed for a job at apany under Yuan Luochen. However, she didn¡¯t get the job and had been unemployed. She stayed at home with her financially struggling family. It could even be said that they were penniless. She had a paralyzed mother and a younger brother who liked to rx and hated to work. Logically speaking, if Yang Ni didn¡¯t work, her family wouldn¡¯t be living well. However, Yang Ni was surprisingly extravagant. She even made a down payment for a small apartment right after she posted it on Weibo. The source of this money was untraceable. Combining all the clues, Jiang Yining and Lu Zhi spected that Yuan Luochen had bribed YangNi. Thus, the two of them discussed. They knew what to do. The next day. Jiang Yining arranged to meet Yang Ni. The other party readily agreed. The two of them met at a cafe. Yang Ni deliberately dyed her arrival by half an hour, but she didn¡¯t expect Jiang Yining to arrive eventer than her. Yang Ni was instantly unhappy. She considered herself the ¡®victim¡¯ in this matter. Jiang Yining had a favor to ask of her, and she still dared to be so arrogant. ¡°Why are you sote? Aren¡¯t you here to apologize sincerely?¡± Yang Ni spoke in an unfriendly tone. Jiang Yining looked at the mean-looking girl in front of her and smiled faintly. ¡°Don¡¯t you just want money? I can offer you a satisfactory price, so what does it matter if I¡¯mte or not?¡± When Yang Ni heard this, her eyes revealed greed. She was indeed short of money, a lot of it. Ever since she was young, she had been looked down upon by many and experienced too much humiliation and injustice due to herck of money. Therefore, as she grew older, her desire for money intensified. When Yuan Luochen approached her, she didn¡¯t hesitate to agree, solely because he was willing to give her a million! One million! That was a number that she had never encountered in her entire life! She had used the advance payment of 300,000 yuan from Yuan Luochen to buy a small apartment. After the matter was settled, she would get the remaining 600,000 yuan. She nned to indulge in luxury goods and embark on a global tour! She wants to splurge! Yang Ni endured it for a while and pretended not to care. She said, ¡°Of course I want money. But I want you to apologize and admit that you giarized my work. Also, you have topensate me with all the money you earned from theic ¡®But My Boss Wants to Marry Me¡¯.¡± Jiang Yining rested her chin on one hand and went straight to the point with a smile. ¡°I haven¡¯t done anything wrong, so I won¡¯t admit to it. Besides, even if I¡¯m willing topensate you with all the money, you might not get much, right?¡± ¡°What do you mean? Who said you didn¡¯t giarize? You giarized my work!¡± Yang Ni was rational and boastful. Jiang Yining cryptically uttered three words, ¡°Yuan Luochen.¡± Yang Ni¡¯s heart skipped a beat. This Jiang Yining was too powerful, wasn¡¯t she? She had found Yuan Luochen so quickly? ¡°I¡­ I don¡¯t understand what you mean. Why are you mentioning others? Don¡¯t involve others in our matters.¡± Yang Ni stuttered as she finished speaking. Her gaze became determined and sharp again. Why should she be afraid? Mr.. Yuan had told her that even if the other party found out about him, they wouldn¡¯t be able to get any real evidence! Chapter 376 - 376: I’m Willing to Pay Ten Times the Price in Exchange for Your Betrayal (2) Chapter 376: I¡¯m Willing to Pay Ten Times the Price in Exchange for Your Betrayal (2) Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°Jiang Yining, stop beating around the bush with me! Why did you ask me out today?!¡± Jiang Yining didn¡¯t expect Yang Ni to be so shameless. She had already made it so clear, but she could still maintain suchposure. Jiang Yining chuckled and said, ¡°How much did Yuan Luochen offer you? I¡¯m willing to pay ten times the price in exchange for your betrayal.¡± Ten times the price? Wouldn¡¯t that be ten million? A windfall! A windfall! Yang Ni was so shocked that she even forgot to breathe. She only came back to her senses when she felt a little suffocated. ¡°Is what you said true? Are you not deceiving me? Jiang Yining, don¡¯t y with me.¡± Yang Ni still couldn¡¯t believe that Jiang Yining would offer her so much money. ¡°Of course it¡¯s true. I¡¯m being framed and giarized by you, and the benefits involved are huge. Compared to the small amount of money I¡¯m giving you, I¡¯m more concerned about the profits generated from myics.¡± Jiang Yining looked at her, dipped her slender fingers in water, and casually wrote a series of numbers on the table. ¡°I wonder if this amount can make Miss Yang turn against Yuan Luochen?¡± Twenty million! Yang Ni swallowed hard and her face turned red with excitement. If she really had 20 million yuan, she could immediately immigrate abroad and live a prosperous life. She no longer had to live with her sickly mother and her good-for-nothing brother. No one could hold her back. Yang Ni was genuinely tempted, but she also had her concerns. Before Yuan Luochen started cooperating with her, he had warned her repeatedly not to betray him. Otherwise, he would have plenty of ways to deal with her. She was afraid of Yuan Luochen¡¯s retaliation. After Jiang Yining quoted a price, she observed Yang Ni¡¯s reaction. Noticing that she was quite satisfied with the offer, she didn¡¯t say anything else. Instead, she waited patiently. Time slowly passed¡­ Jiang Yining waited for about ten minutes before she took her bag and stood up. She said, ¡°Since you¡¯re not willing, I won¡¯t force you. Let¡¯s take the legal route. Anyway, I didn¡¯t giarize and have a clear conscience. It¡¯s only a matter of time before I rify.¡± Yang Ni immediately grabbed her arm and pleaded, ¡°Miss Jiang, I didn¡¯t say 1 didn¡¯t want to! It¡¯s just¡­¡± Jiang Yining turned around and nced at her. Yang Ni was stung by her noble gaze and immediately released her grip. She stood up straight and said, ¡°Yuan Luochen holds power and influence in A-City. If 1 take your money to help clear your name, he will definitely retaliate against me. Who will guarantee my safety then? I do want money, but 1 have to live to spend it, don¡¯t you think so?¡± Jiang Yining said slowly, ¡°1¡¯11 guarantee your safety. After this matter is over, I can send you anywhere you want to go.¡± Yang Ni heaved a sigh of relief and said, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll cooperate with you. But you have to pay me a deposit of two million yuan first.¡± ¡°No problem, I can give it to you.¡± Jiang Yining took out a bank card from her bag and ced it on the table. ¡°The password is 763455.¡± Yang Ni no longer concealed her greed and reached out to take the card. However, Jiang Yining held the bank card before she could touch it. Yang Ni looked up and stared at her as she asked, ¡°Are you going back on your word?¡± ¡°No, I won¡¯t go back on my word. This small amount means nothing to me.¡± Yang Ni felt jealous. Why was she so poor while these rich people were so rich? Wasn¡¯t it because they knew how to reincarnate? If she had been born into a rich family, she wouldn¡¯t have been used by these rich people. ¡°Then what do you mean?¡± ¡°I just want you to obey my everymand in everything you do. Otherwise, I¡¯ll expose our coboration. You know Yuan Luochen very well. Once he finds out that you betrayed him, can you imagine what kind of fate awaits you?¡± Yang Ni was cunning by nature, and Jiang Yining didn¡¯t intend to give her money for nothing. ¡°I will never betray you. Not for anything else, but for the remaining 18 million.¡± After Yang Ni finished speaking, she secretly exerted force, wanting to pull out the bank card. Jiang Yining let go. Yang Ni held the precious card in her hands and grinned as she said, ¡°Thank you, Miss Jiang. I will definitelyplete every task you give me.¡± ¡°Good.¡± Jiang Yining¡¯s expression remained indifferent, and no one could tell whether she was happy or angry. With the negotiations concluded, the two went their separate ways. Jiang Yining went to the Lu family mansion. In the end, she saw a sneaky figure at the entrance of the old mansion. Jiang Yining frowned slightly. This person¡­Why did she look so much like the arrogant and provocative instigator in the mall? When she scrutinized the person, that person also noticed her.. Chapter 377 - 377: I’m Willing to Pay Ten Times the Price in Exchange for Your Betrayal (3) Chapter 377: I¡¯m Willing to Pay Ten Times the Price in Exchange for Your Betrayal (3) Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio The other party was stunned for a moment and slowly walked out from the dark. She said, ¡°You¡¯re the Young Mistress of the Lu family, right? We¡¯ve met before.¡± ¡°What are you doing here?¡± Jiang Yining asked coldly. She never had a good impression of third parties. Yu Lingyu could see the disdain in Jiang Yining¡¯s eyes and tone. She felt a little ufortable, but she still said politely, ¡°I came to look for Tan Shu and tell him something¡­¡± Ever since Lu Tanshu left in a huff, he had nevere to look for her again. Every time she called, he would hang up. Yu Lingyu had no other choice but toe here. ¡°Oh, that has nothing to do with me.¡± Jiang Yining replied coldly and turned to leave. However, she heard Yu Lingyu¡¯s soft voice from behind her. ¡°I¡¯m pregnant. It¡¯s Tan Shu¡¯s child. Young Mistress, for the sake of the child in my belly, please help me tell Tan Shu toe and meet me.¡± Jiang Yining stopped in her tracks. She turned around and looked at the girl who was only in her twenties, about the same age as her. She said sarcastically, ¡°My father-inw can be your father now. When this child is born, I¡¯m afraid he¡¯ll beughed at by his peers. Having a father who looks like a grandfather, isn¡¯t that embarrassing?¡± Yu Lingyu bit her lower lip and said, ¡°I genuinely love Tan Shu. It¡¯s not about his wealth, so I don¡¯t care about his age.¡± Jiang Yining chuckled. Some people use the guise of true love to recklessly harm others. If Lu Tanshu really loved this youngdy, he would have divorced Shen Man for her a long time ago. After so many years of not getting a divorce, didn¡¯t he express very clearly that he didn¡¯t care about a mistress? Unfortunately, the mistress didn¡¯t understand. Jiang Yining didn¡¯t say anything. Yu Lingyu was afraid that she wouldn¡¯t help her convey the message, so she said, ¡°I¡¯ll wait here as long as it takes for you to talk to Tan Shu. There will always be someone from the Lu family who will help me speak up.¡± Jiang Yining said, ¡°Just wait then.¡± After saying that, she entered the old mansion without looking back. Yu Lingyu looked at her back and stomped her feet. Was she looking down on her? When she safely delivered this child, the Lu family would have to ept her even if they didn¡¯t want to. At that time, she would be Tan Shu¡¯s wife. Jiang Yining would have to treat her respectfully and courteously! When Jiang Yining entered the old mansion, she originally wanted to see Shen Man. But now, she was a little hesitant. She didn¡¯t know whether to tell Shen Man about Yu Lingyu¡¯s pregnancy. Actually, ording to her, Shen Man and Lu Tanshu¡¯s rtionship had broken up. Why didn¡¯t they get a divorce earlier? If it were she who didn¡¯t like someone, she would immediately kick the other party out. Why would she drag things out and let a mistresse to provoke her? However, it wasn¡¯t good for her to interfere in the matters of her elders. Jiang Yining hesitated. After a moment of consideration¡­ Jiang Yining turned around and went to find Old Master Lu. Coincidentally, he was still at home at this time. Jiang Yining apanied the Old Master in a game of chess for a while, not uttering a word. Old Master Lu noticed and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you today? You¡¯re so quiet, not like your usual self.¡± She was usually not very talkative, but not as reserved as she was now. Certainly, something must have happened. ¡°Did All Zhi bully you? Tell me, I¡¯ll teach that brat a lesson,¡± Old Master Lu said. ¡°He wouldn¡¯t dare bully me.¡± Jiang Yining said clearly, ¡°Grandpa, I met a girl when 1 just entered the house. She imed to be looking for my father-inw. Moreover, she¡¯s pregnant¡­¡± The chess piece in Old Master Lu¡¯s hand fell onto the chessboard with a thud. His expression immediately turned ugly. ¡°Nonsense! It¡¯s fine if he¡¯s fooling around outside! Actually having a child! How could he face All Man! This child must be aborted. Otherwise, he and his lover will get lost!¡± Jiang Yining was speechless. Why did it feel like her father-inw wasn¡¯t the Old Master¡¯s biological son, and her mother-inw was the Old Master¡¯s biological daughter? Old Master Lu cursed and realized that it was inappropriate to say such things in front of Yining. He forcefully held it back. ¡°Yining, don¡¯t mention this matter to anyone for now, including Ah Man and Ah Zhi. I¡¯ll handle it.¡± ¡°Yes, Grandpa.¡± Jiang Yining nodded. Old Master Lu frowned. After a while, he put down the chess piece and said, ¡°Forget it. I¡¯m not in the mood anymore. We¡¯ll y another day.¡± ¡°Okay, Grandpa, take it easy. Don¡¯t anger yourself.¡± Jiang Yining advised. Old Master Lu sighed and said, ¡°If all the children at home were as sensible as you, I wouldn¡¯t have to worry so much.¡±. Jiang Yining smiled faintly and said, ¡°I¡¯ve caused trouble sometimes too. It¡¯s just that Grandpa doesn¡¯t know.¡± ¡°Girl, you know how tofort people.¡± The two of them exchanged a few words. Jiang Yining took her leave. After she left, Old Master Lu called the housekeeper over with a gloomy expression and gave a few instructions in a low voice. The housekeeper left in a hurry.. Chapter 378 - 378: Provocation Turned Into Humiliation (1) Chapter 378: Provocation Turned Into Humiliation (1) Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio On the other side. As soon as Yang Ni got home, she called Yuan Luochen and told him about Jiang Yining¡¯s meeting with her. ¡°Sir, she offered me twenty million to betray you. 1 didn¡¯t agree with it. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ve chosen to cooperate with you. No matter how much the other party offers, I won¡¯t be tempted.¡± ¡°Well done,¡± Yuan Luochen praised. ¡°You¡¯re so loyal, I won¡¯t mistreat you. Since Jiang Yining is willing to give you 20 million yuan. After the matter is settled, I will give you the same amount of money.¡± ¡°Thank you, sir!¡± Yang Ni expressed her gratitude, overjoyed by the prospect. That was great. With money from Jiang Yining and now Yuan Luochen¡¯s! This deal was really worth it! Yuan Luochen continued, ¡°I¡¯ve arranged for a TV station interview for you. Tomorrow, you¡¯ll bring them to Jiang Yining¡¯s school to make a scene. Make sure to embarrass her.¡± ¡°Yes, sir, I understand.¡± Yang Ni replied with a smile. After hanging up the phone, Yuan Luochen smirked. He thought, ¡°Jiang Yining was truly naive. She actually wanted to bribe his people?¡± The price she could afford, he could afford as well. She was still young and didn¡¯t understand theplexity of society. Bound to fail! When Jiang Yining returned home, she didn¡¯t mention Yu Lingyu to Lu Zhi. Instead, she told him that she had already settled Yang Ni. Lu Zhi always trusted her and said, ¡°Since you¡¯ve convinced her, I won¡¯t interfere anymore. However, you still have to be careful of her. Someone who can betray Yuan Luochen might as well betray you.¡± ¡°Yes, I have my own ways of handling her.¡± Jiang Yining smiled and leaned on his shoulder. She said, ¡°In a couple of days, Cool Comics has arranged a book signing event for me. Readers are strongly requesting your presence. Mr. Lu, would you be willing to grace the asion?¡± ¡°Are you asking me to sell my charm to boost your sales?¡± Lu Zhi asked meaningfully. ¡°You¡¯re my husband. Shouldn¡¯t you lend a helping hand when your wife is in a bind? As for selling charm, that¡¯s too harsh a phrase.¡± Jiang Yining leaned on his shoulder like a cat and yed with his palm. Lu Zhi leaned close to her ear and said, ¡°No problem if you want me to help you. However, how are you going to repay me?¡± His warm breath brushed against her ear. Jiang Yining had always been sensitive, and her body couldn¡¯t help but tremble. Lu Zhi looked at her with a burning gaze, his intentions clear without uttering a word. Jiang Yining was silent for a moment and said, ¡°Lu Zhi, 1 heard that men¡¯s sexual needs will weaken after the age of twenty-five. After the age of thirty, it¡¯s almost gone. Why do you seem to be quite passionate about this?¡± When Lu Zhi heard this, his face turned as ck as ink. ¡°Can 1 do it? Do you want to give it a try?¡± Jiang Yining was speechless. The next second¡­ She wanted to escape. However, Lu Zhi pressed her down onto the sofa. ¡°Just because you¡¯re young, 1 haven¡¯t made a move on you. Never thought you¡¯d misunderstand my abilities. Sweetie, our wedding has already been held. How about weplete the bridal chamber tonight?¡± ¡°I was wrong. I shouldn¡¯t have doubted you. I¡¯m sorry!¡± Jiang Yining admitted defeat. Lu Zhi smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s toote to admit your mistakes now!¡± With that, he lowered his head. He sealed her lips with a kiss. The next day, Jiang Yining climbed out of bed with her red and swollen lips. She sat in front of the mirror and looked at herself with regret. Why did she provoke Lu Zhi? Yesterday, she was almost tortured to death by him. Although they didn¡¯t reach thest step, the rest¡­ had been done. Jiang Yining thought aboutst night and blushed. She sat in the room and was lost in thought for a long time. Only then did she walk out. When they arrived downstairs, the servants had already prepared breakfast. Lu Zhi sat at the side with a calm and noble expression. He showed no signs of the beastly behavior fromst night. What a cultured scum. Jiang Yining pretended to be calm and sat opposite him. Lu Zhi pushed the milk in front of her and said, ¡°Drink more. It¡¯s good for your health.¡± ¡°My health is fine. I don¡¯t need supplements.¡± ¡°Is that so?¡± Lu Zhi asked lightly. He didn¡¯t know who it wasst night that had turned into a puddle after five minutes of kissing. Jiang Yining¡¯s body buzzed, and all the blood in her body flowed back to her brain. Her face was so hot that it was about to burn. She picked up a piece of bread from the table and stuffed it into her mouth. She said, ¡°Let¡¯s eat. Don¡¯t talk so much.¡± Lu Zhi bit the bread into his mouth, a deep and ambiguous smile on his lips. After breakfast. Jiang Yining went to school. As soon as she stepped into the school gate, she noticed numerous banners hanging on the campus. They were all publicizing Yan Ruo¡¯s book signing event in the school.. Chapter 379 - 379: Provocation Turned Into Humiliation (2) Chapter 379: Provocation Turned Into Humiliation (2) Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Jiang Yining sneered and walked forward without ncing around. When she arrived at the ssroom, before she could sit down, there was amotion at the door. Then, a group of students surrounded Yan Ruo and Xiao Yeyu. ¡°Author Yan Ruo, I really like youric book! Can 1 have your autograph?¡± ¡°Yan Ruo is so beautiful. She¡¯s much more photogenic than in the live broadcast.¡± ¡°Author, I will definitely buy youric and support you!¡± The influx of students admired Yan Ruo with starry-eyed expressions. Yan Ruo only smiled and swept her gaze across the crowd before finally fixing her gaze on Jiang Yining. She walked over to her and said, ¡°Long time no see.¡± Jiang Yining ignored her and treated her like air. Yan Ruo didn¡¯t feel awkward. ¡°I came to your school for a signing event today. I heard that you were here too, so 1 came over to take a look. After all, we are old friends.¡± She paused for a moment and continued, ¡°Oh right, I heard that you were reported for giarism. Miss Jiang, 1 believe in you. After all, there are still a few people who are born with artistic talent. Even if you haven¡¯t studied painting systematically, you can learn it by yourself.¡± Yuan Luochen had already investigated and found out that Jiang Yining had never majored in art at university. Yet her art style reached the level of a master of traditional Chinese painting. Isn¡¯t this ridiculous? It was precisely because of this conflict that Yuan Luochen dared to look for Yang Ni to expose Jiang Yining¡¯s giarism. Yan Ruo, ostensibly speaking up for Jiang Yining, subtly implied that Jiang Yiningcked genuine talent. The students who followed her in discussed in low voices. ¡°That¡¯s right. Ningxin hasn¡¯t received any professional art education. How could she draw so well?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve suspected for a long time that she had hired a ghostwriter. Her husband is powerful and influential. It¡¯s possible for him to spend some money to promote her.¡± ¡°Her character is too despicable. During the live broadcast, she deliberately bought news and trending searches to trample on Author Yan Ruo.¡± A dozen or so people chatted animatedly, creating a lively atmosphere. Yan Ruo¡¯s eyes shed with a hint of aplishment. Following Yuan Luochen wasn¡¯t without benefits. At least Yuan Luochen¡¯s tricks could allow her to trample on Jiang Yining under her feet! ¡°Don¡¯t speak like that. Jiang Yining is innocent. I believe she didn¡¯t do those things.¡± Yan Ruo pretended to sympathize. Jiang Yining knocked on the table and drew her attention. She said calmly, ¡°I¡¯ve never giarized anyone. I don¡¯t need anyone to believe that. I just need to believe in myself. The truth will prevail, even in court.¡± She raised her eyes and looked at the dozen or so people behind Yan Ruo. She said, ¡°As a dog, it¡¯s understandable to bark a few times because of its master¡¯smand. However, if they bark at the wrong target, they have to take responsibility for their actions. 1 have a bad temper, and anyone who baselessly challenges me will find their barking mouths torn apart, teeth knocked out, leaving them with no chance to boast. Understand?¡± Jiang Yining smiled slightly, and a murderous expression appeared on her face. The dozen or so students who were originally chattering were shocked by her aura and instantly fell silent. Yan Ruo didn¡¯t expect Jiang Yining to have such a fierce side, and she couldn¡¯t help but be stunned. The other students in the ss knew how good Jiang Yining was, and most of them believed that she hadn¡¯t giarized. So, someone stood out from the crowd and shouted, ¡°Are you students from our ss? If not, get out! Stop defaming our ssmates!¡± This statement made other students react. That¡¯s right! Jiang Yining¡¯s ability was evident. So why believe online usations without evidence? If it was really giarism, then take out real evidence and sue her in court! Without concrete proof, they came to provoke her. Did they think that all the students in her ss were mascots and only knew how to watch? ¡°Get out! Don¡¯t embarrass yourself in our ss!¡± ¡°Get lost!¡± ¡°Get lost! Get lost! We don¡¯t wee you!¡± The students echoed the sentiment! All the students stood up and walked to Yan Ruo and the other students, ordering them to leave. Jiang Yining was stunned. She never expected that her ssmates would stand up for her. After all, their rtionship wasn¡¯t particrly close. Yan Ruo and the other students felt suffocated under the pressure. She reluctantly stared at Jiang Yining and left the ssroom. Jiang Yining curled her lips into a smile that came from the bottom of her heart.. Chapter 380 - 380: Provocation Turned Into Humiliation (3) Chapter 380: Provocation Turned Into Humiliation (3) Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Why didn¡¯t she realize that her ssmates were so cute in the past? Yan Ruo was chased out of the ssroom, but she didn¡¯t give up. What happened just now was just a warm-up. Now, it was time for the main act. ¡°Has the Director of Education arrived?¡± ¡°He¡¯s here.¡± Xiao Yeyu said, ¡°Second Young Master Yuan called him personally. He will naturally give a face ande to school.¡± ¡°Good.¡± Yan Ruo nodded in satisfaction. In order to avoid Jiang Yining¡¯s unwillingness to cooperate, Yuan Luochen specially invited the Director of Education toe to Qing University to give a speech. When the time came, they would call the students from Jiang Yining¡¯s ss to attend. It was impossible for Jiang Yining not toe over. Heh¡­ A good show was about to begin. When Yan Ruo thought of what would happen next, she couldn¡¯t help butugh out loud. She followed Xiao Yeyu to the conference building of Qing University. The setting inside had already been set up. The Director of Education sat in the middle, she sat on the left, and about three thousand copies of heric books were arranged behind her. After the Director of Education¡¯s speech, her book signing event would officially begin. After waiting for about twenty minutes¡­ Yan Ruo met with the people from the Education Bureau. The other party admired her talent and her father very much, so he praised her. Yan Ruo said politely, ¡°You tter me. My abilities aren¡¯t that strong. Honestly, I¡¯m ashamed to say that I¡¯ve studied painting for more than ten years, but I¡¯m not even as good as a part-time painting student at Qing University.¡± ¡°Oh? Is there really such a thing?¡± The Director of Education was very interested. Having outstanding and excellent students in his jurisdiction was also his pride! ¡°That¡¯s right. That student¡¯s name is Jiang Yining, and her pen name is Ningxin. She was very popr recently, and the fanbase for heric reached 15 million across the entire inte.¡± Yan Ruoke ttered. ¡°I have an impression of this name. My daughter has been nagging me about her recently. 1 didn¡¯t expect her to be a student of Qing University. Truly, a gathering of talents in the A-City top 1 university.¡± The Director of Education rarely paid attention to gossip news, so he was not sensitive to this aspect. He didn¡¯t know about Jiang Yining¡¯s background at all, let alone the giarism incident that had been widely discussed on the Inte. He turned to the principal of Qing University and said, ¡°Call Student Jiang overter. She will speak on behalf of your school. We must nurture such students well. They will be the pirs of our country in the future.¡± The principal wiped his sweat and nodded as he said, ¡°Yes.¡± He immediately sent someone to call Jiang Yining over. Yan Ruo listened to their conversation andughed secretly. This rainbow fart wasn¡¯t in vain. At least, it ensured that Jiang Yining woulde over. Without the main character, the y couldn¡¯t go on. Now, everything was foolproof. When Jiang Yining arrived at the venue, there were already nearly 2,500 students sitting inside. It was very noisy. The principal led her to the Director of Education and said proudly, ¡°This is Jiang Yining. She¡¯s not only good at drawing, but she¡¯s also excellent in IT major.¡± The Director of Education patted her on the shoulder and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to be such a delicatedy. You¡¯ve done well. Keep up the good work.¡± ¡°Thank you.¡± Jiang Yining said lightly. The Director of Education brought her to the right-hand side of the chairman¡¯s seat and said, ¡°Sit here. Later, you will speak on behalf of the students of Qing University. Strive for glory for your Qing University. There are quite a number of media reporters here today, but don¡¯t be nervous. Just be casual.¡± Jiang Yining didn¡¯t want to appear in front of the media cameras with so many ssmates around. However, when the school leaders and teachers looked at her with hopeful eyes, she was too embarrassed to refuse and could only sit down. Not long after. Yan Ruo walked over and saw Jiang Yining. She smiled and said, ¡°We meet again.¡± That despicable tone of hers was truly detestable. Jiang Yining said calmly, ¡°Yeah, fate has brought us together again.¡± The Director of Education heard their conversation and asked, ¡°Are the two of you close?¡± Did you know each other before?¡± Jiang Yining said, ¡°We know each other, but we¡¯re not close. I¡¯m more acquainted with her father.¡± ¡°Really? 1 heard that Yan Ruo¡¯s father is the disciple of Master Qi Bai of traditional Chinese painting.¡± The Director of Education also wanted to see what kind of painting skills Qi Bai¡¯s disciple¡¯s daughter had, so he took some time out of his busy schedule toe to Qing University today. ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve known him for many years. We met when Qi Bai was still alive.¡± Jiang Yining gave an affirmative answer. ¡°That¡¯s really fate.¡± The Director of Education sighed. When Yan Ruo heard Jiang Yining¡¯s words, she was a little confused. Did Jiang Yining really know her father that early? Previously, she had heard that Jiang Yining had a grudge against her father. She had asked about it, but Jiang Yining hadn¡¯t answered. Therefore, she really didn¡¯t know when the two of them met and what kind of grudges they had. Hearing Jiang Yining¡¯s words, Yan Ruo felt that she was lying. ording to the timeline, when his father left the country, Jiang Yining was only 14 or 15 years old. At such a tender age, how could she have a deep grudge with her father? Even after so many years, she still harbored a desire for revenge. That¡¯s right. She must have lied on purpose to gain the favor of the Director of Education. Yan Ruo thought disdainfully. At this moment, the host walked onto the stage and made everyone quiet down. The Director of Education also took the microphone and delivered a friendly speech. After he finished speaking, Yan Ruo followed up with a few words. The general idea was that she liked the learning atmosphere of Qing University, so she came to hold the book signing event again and again, hoping that everyone would support her. She ended the speech quickly and looked at Jiang Yining. She said, ¡°Now, let¡¯s wee the student representative of Qing University, Jiang Yining, to give us a speech.¡± When the students below heard this name, they all focused their gazes on the stage. This was Jiang Yining! Which Qing University student hadn¡¯t heard of her achievements? However, not everyone had seen her before! The spotlights shone on Jiang Yining, illuminating her face. She had a beautiful face, jet-ck hair, exquisite facial features, and jade-white skin. She was clean, refreshing, and indifferent. This Jiang Yining was indeed good-looking.. Chapter 381 - 381: Simply Too Handsome! (1) Chapter 381: Simply Too Handsome! (1) Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio The entire audience was amazed by Jiang Yining¡¯s beauty and talent. However, Yan Ruo secretly dialed a number. She didn¡¯t speak to the other party. After the phone rang six times, she hung up directly. This was their prearranged signal. Almost at the same time. Yang Ni brought arge group of reporters and rushed into the conference venue. All the reporters aimed their cameras at the center of the stage. Yang Ni rushed to Jiang Yining and mmed the table. She shouted, ¡°Jiang Yining, you giarized my work! What right do you have to speak as a student representative!? What qualifications do you have!¡± She turned to look at the school leader next to her and yelled, ¡°Isn¡¯t Qing University the best school? Don¡¯t you care about the issue of students giarizing? Are you just going to stand by and let Jiang Yining act recklessly? Have you been bribed by Lu Zhi?¡± She was so agitated that the microphone buzzed. The reporters who followed her in also aimed their microphone at Jiang Yining. ¡°Miss Jiang, what is your response to the giarism usation? Are you innocent? Or is what Ms. Yang Ni said true?¡± ¡°Miss Jiang, please give a positive response to the giarism usation!¡± ¡°Miss Jiang, don¡¯t you feel guilty for causing so much pain to Ms. Yang Ni?¡± All the reporters spoke at the same time, and the scene was extremely chaotic. Yang Ni also covered her face and burst into tears. She looked very pitiful. The students sitting below also discussed animatedly. They thought, ¡°What was going on?¡± Yan Ruo stepped forward and said, ¡°We¡¯re in the middle of a meeting. Please leave.¡± The school leaders also said, ¡°Please leave first. We¡¯ll do the interview after we finish the meeting.¡± ¡°Miss Yan, you¡¯re a senior in theic world. Why are you speaking up for a giarizer?¡± Yang Ni used, ¡°I¡¯ve liked yourics for a long time. You disappoint me.¡± Yan Ruo looked at Jiang Yining with a troubled expression and said, ¡°Miss Jiang, why don¡¯t you give them an exnation? It¡¯s not a good thing to continue making a fuss like this.¡± The school leaders, the Education Bureau officials, about 3,000 students, and dozens of media outlets were all here. If Jiang Yining didn¡¯t give a clear exnation, she wouldn¡¯t be able to step down from the stage. But this was exactly what Yan Ruo and Yuan Luochen wanted. Jiang Yining looked steadily at Yan Ruo in front of her and said, ¡°Do I need to exin anything? If I didn¡¯t giarize, then I didn¡¯t. 1 am the victim in this case. Are you all now pressuring me and assuming that I am the giarizer?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not that we are saying it this way. Evidence has been presented. But you haven¡¯t presented anything¡­ No wonder we doubt you,¡± Yan Ruo said hypocritically. Yang Ni shouted, ¡°You¡¯re just a person who doesn¡¯t have any foundation in painting. How can you paint like a master of traditional Chinese painting? I have been studying traditional Chinese painting for almost twelve years! Jiang Yining, I¡¯ve seen shameless people before, but I¡¯ve never seen someone as shameless as you!¡± Jiang Yining pursed her lips and smiled faintly as she said, ¡°Yang Ni, when we met privately before, your words weren¡¯t like this.¡± Yang Ni¡¯s eyes flickered, and she said, ¡°I did meet you! But that was because you wanted to bribe me with money to shut me up! Unfortunately, I don¡¯t care about your petty money! I only want justice!¡± Jiang Yining said, ¡°It¡¯s really ironic that the word ¡®justice¡¯es out of your mouth.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t it ironic when ites from your mouth?¡± Yang Ni sneered, ¡°I¡¯m telling you, if you don¡¯t return my work and apologize to me publicly, I¡¯ll fight you to the death!¡± Yan Ruo timely stepped forward and said, ¡°Yining, considering how well you paint, you should have a master, right? Why don¡¯t you invite your master out and let everyone see? This way, you can prove your innocence.¡± The two of them echoed each other and forced Jiang Yining into a desperate situation. The school officials and the Director of Education also looked at her withplicated expressions. They seemed to be waiting for her response. Jiang Yining said after a moment of silence, ¡°I don¡¯t have a master.¡± The whole scene erupted into an uproar. They thought, ¡°How could she draw so well without a master? Was this not a joke?¡± Yan Ruo pretended to be surprised and said, ¡°You didn¡¯t have a master to teach you. Did you rely solely on self-study? Yining, we are friends, and I would like to stand on your side, but I¡¯m really sorry¡­ Your way of handling this is too¡­¡± She didn¡¯t say the rest of her words, but everyone present knew what she meant. That was, Jiang Yining had indeed giarized! Therefore, she couldn¡¯t produce any evidence to prove herself! ¡°You said you didn¡¯t giarize! Jiang Yining, you¡¯re such a scoundrel!¡± Chapter 382 - 382: Simply Too Handsome! (2) Chapter 382: Simply Too Handsome! (2) Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Yang Ni rushed forward and wanted to hit her. However, as soon as she got close, Jiang Yining grabbed her arm and executed a shoulder throw. Bang! Yang Ni fell heavily to the ground in a sprawling position! It was so painful that she couldn¡¯t even make a sound. Everyone was shocked again! Although it wasn¡¯t appropriate to resort to violence in public, Jiang Yining¡¯s posture was too clean and neat! She was simply too handsome! Not only were the boys stunned, but even the girls were impressed! ¡°You¡­ How can you hit someone?¡± Yan Ruo was so shocked that she stuttered. Jiang Yining pped her hands and said, ¡°If I didn¡¯t do this, would she listen to me calmly?¡± She looked around and said, ¡°It¡¯s true that 1 have never had a master who taught me how to draw. I didn¡¯t dare to call him master because 1 have never formally acknowledged him as my master. However, Master Qi Bai taught me for two years. If you don¡¯t believe me, you can find traces of Qi Bai¡¯s style in my works!¡± Jiang Yining nced at Yang Ni and arrogantly asked, ¡°What¡¯s your rtionship with Qi Bai? Why do your works have his traces everywhere?¡± Everyone was stunned. No wonder the style of ¡°But My Boss Wants to Marry Me¡± was so exquisite! Her level was extremely high! Qi Bai actually imparted his knowledge of painting to her! ¡°I¡­ I¡¯ve liked Qi Bai since I was young¡­ That¡¯s why my works imitate his everywhere. What¡¯s wrong?¡± Yang Ni stuttered and lied, ¡°Besides, you imed that Qi Bai once taught you. Do you have any evidence?¡± Yan Ruo was also stunned by Jiang Yining¡¯s words, but she quickly reacted. ¡°Miss Jiang, it¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to speak up for you. My father is Qi Bai¡¯s direct disciple, and he has never mentioned you to me. Are you mistaken? Maybe you found a fake master!¡± Qi Bai was already dead. They couldn¡¯t possibly dig out his ashes to testify, right? Why would Jiang Yininge up with a decent reason to lie? The rest of the people had initially believed Jiang Yining¡¯s words. Now that Yan Ruo denied it, they started to doubt it again. Jiang Yining chuckled in the face of everyone¡¯s questioning gazes. She said, ¡°Moreover, how many times have you met Elder Qi? How many times have you been to his home? You¡¯re not familiar with him at all. Isn¡¯t it normal for you to not know me? Ask your father toe out and personally deny that I wasn¡¯t taught by Elder Qi. Only then will it be more believable.¡± Her series of questions made Yan Ruo speechless. Thest two sentences were even more ulterior. Yan Ruo knew that Jiang Yining had a grudge against her father, so she tried every possible means to force her father to return to the country. Now, she wanted her father to stand out and point out that Jiang Yining and Elder Qi didn¡¯t know each other. Wouldn¡¯t that be exactly what she wanted? ¡°No, my father is not in good health. He currently lives in the United States. How can hee back for such a small matter?¡± Yan Ruo refused on the spot. ¡°If you think it¡¯s a small matter, your father might not think so. I¡¯ve known him for many years and I¡¯ve seen how well Elder Qi treats him. He¡¯s like a biological father to his son. In a few days, it will be the anniversary of Elder Qi¡¯s death. As Elder Qi¡¯s direct disciple, your father will return to the country to pay his respects, right? Can¡¯t hee to Qing University on the way?¡± Jiang Yining said slowly, ¡°Or is it because your father doesn¡¯t care about Elder Qi and refuses to return to the country to pay his respects?¡± Yan Ruo was instantly infuriated that her face turned pale. ¡°Who said that my father doesn¡¯t have Elder Qi in his heart? Hees back every year to pay his respects.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t that enough? When the timees, we¡¯ll invite your father to do a forensic examination of the twoics, and we¡¯ll know who¡¯s lying. 1 believe Miss Yan Ruo won¡¯t let us down with such enthusiasm, right?¡± Jiang Yining said. Everyone¡¯s eyes were focused on Yan Ruo, waiting for her reply. After all, if Yan Han spoke up, this giarism scandal would solved easily. Moreover, as Yan Han¡¯s daughter, it shouldn¡¯t be difficult to invite him over, right? Yan Ruo found it difficult to back down, her anger making her vision turn ck. After a long silence, she said stiffly, ¡°Fine, invite him if you want. It¡¯s no big deal. However, if my father points out that you did giarize, what will you do?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll make a public apology and exit theics industry. I¡¯ll also donate all the earnings from myic to charity!¡± Jiang Yining smiled and said, ¡°But such an oue will never happen because I am well aware whether 1 giarized or not.¡± ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll remember your words.¡± After Yan Ruo finished speaking, she turned around and left angrily. Jiang Yining looked at Yang Ni and said, ¡°Had enough of making a scene? Can 1 leave now?¡± Yang Ni was so oppressed by her gaze that she could barely raise her head.. Chapter 383 - 383: Simply Too Handsome! (3) Chapter 383: Simply Too Handsome! (3) Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Jiang Yining ignored her and nodded slightly at the principal and the Director of Education. She said, ¡°By that time, I hope you all can serve as witnesses for me.¡± ¡°No problem.¡± They also wanted to find out if Jiang Yining had giarized or not. Jiang Yining turned around and left. When Jiang Yining exited the conference building, she bumped into Ye Xiaoxi, who was rushing over. Ye Xiaoxi panted as she asked, ¡°Yining, they didn¡¯t make things difficult for you, did they? I heard that Yang Ni brought reporters to the school to cause trouble.¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine. It¡¯s already been resolved.¡± Jiang Yining smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯m going to force Yan Han toe back.¡± ¡°Hmm? Do you have any grudges with Yan Han?¡± Ye Xiaoxi had never heard of Yan Han before. She only felt that it had something to do with Yan Ruo. Jiang Yining said, ¡°We have no grudges against each other. 1 just want to help an old friend to rify some things.¡± ¡°Yining, why don¡¯t 1 understand what you¡¯re saying? Tell me more clearly.¡± Ye Xiaoxi followed closely behind her. Jiang Yining exined the past between Qi Bai and Yan Han clearly, saying, ¡°Qi Bai never understood why Yan Han did what he did until his death. Seeing that he has imparted so much knowledge to me, I have to help him do something, right?¡± ¡°Ahhh, Yining, you¡¯re actually the disciple of traditional Chinese painting Master Qi Bai! I really admire you! No wonder your manga is so good.¡± That was Ye Xiaoxi¡¯s main point. Jiang Yining was speechless. Shouldn¡¯t she be curious why Yan Han did that? Why was Xiaoxi¡¯s brain working differently from normal people? ¡°I¡¯m not his disciple.¡± There must be an apprenticeship banquet when acknowledging a master, and she had never properly called Qi Bai master. ¡°He taught you, so he is your master.¡± Ye Xiaoxi paused for a moment and continued, ¡°However, Yan Ruo and Yan Han are indeed father and daughter. They¡¯re both equally ruthless.¡± This giarism scandal was definitely caused by Yan Ruo. Ye Xiaoxi could easily thought about it. Therefore, she especially hated the Yan family. Jiang Yining smiled and said, ¡°Alright, don¡¯t think about this anymore. Anyway, Yan Han will be in A-City in a few days. At that time, everything will be revealed.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Ye Xiaoxi nodded vigorously. The farce at Qing University was quickly spread online. Weibo exploded again. [Comic author Ningxin ims that her master is the Master of traditional Chinese painting, Master Qi Bai!] [Yan Ruo, the daughter of the traditional Chinese painting Master¡¯s direct disciple, denied Jiang Yining¡¯s im!] [In order to prove the identity ofic artist Ningxin, Yan Ruo will soon invite her father to personally verify the authenticity of Jiang Yining¡¯s identity!] There werements below the news. [Author Ningxin is Qi Bai¡¯s disciple! No wonder she drew it so well!] [Upstairs, have some shame! Yan Ruo denied it! Ningxin must be trying to get rid of the suspicion of giarism by deliberately making up stories!] [If Ningxin is fake, why would she dare to invite Yan Han to verify her identity?] [Exactly! Yan Ruo is young and isn¡¯t close to Qi Bai. It¡¯s normal for her to not know the people around Qi Bai, right?] [Hehe, a bunch of heartless dogs kneeling to whitewash their master¡¯s name!] [Yan Ruo¡¯s fan, clean your mouth. Do you eat sh*t every day? Your mouth is so smelly!] Everyone was in a heated discussion. Yuan Luochen looked at thements on the inte. Then, he looked at Yan Ruo and Yang Ni and said, ¡°1 created such a good situation for the two of you. How did it end up like this?¡± Originally, he had nned this meticulously to embarrass Jiang Yining. And make everyone online believe Jiang Yining had indeed giarized. But now¡­ At least half of Jiang Yining¡¯s suspicion had been cleared! Yang Ni said with a grievance, ¡°Sir, don¡¯t me me. 1 have done everything as you instructed. It was Miss Yan who hid the fact that Jiang Yining knew her father. If 1 hadn¡¯t reacted quickly, our n would have beenpletely ruined.¡± She skillfully shifted the me, leaving herself clean. Yan Ruo red at her angrily and said to Yuan Luochen, ¡°I don¡¯t know if my father knows Jiang Yining. However, Jiang Yining said that my father had a grudge against her and wanted to talk to him personally¡­ I never agreed. Mr. Yuan, I¡¯m sorry¡­¡± Her words were cut off. Yuan Luochen picked up the ashtray on the table and smashed it on the floor. Crash! The sound of ss shattering echoed in the room. Yan Ruo and Yang Ni were so frightened that they didn¡¯t dare to breathe too loudly. Yuan Luochen stood up and pinched Yan Ruo¡¯s chin. He said in a menacing tone, ¡°How could you hide such a big thing from me?¡± Jiang Yining had spent a lot of effort to find Yan Han, so they definitely knew each other. This time, not only did the trap not ruin her reputation, but it also went ording to her wishes. All thanks to Yan Ruo¡¯s foolishness! ¡°S-Sorry¡­ I won¡¯t dare to do it again.¡± Yan Ruo apologized with a trembling voice. Yuan Luochen stared at her coldly and said, ¡°Sorry is too cheap and useless. Yan Ruo, I spent so much money to sign you and put in so much effort to build your poprity because 1 wanted you to be the TOP manga artist in ourpany. If you screw this up for me, I¡¯ll torture you until you wish you were dead.¡± Yan Ruo¡¯s entire body stiffened and dared not move. Yuan Luochen pushed her away and said, ¡°Go and tell your father. In the uing verification, regardless of whether he knows Jiang Yining or not, or what kind of grudge he has against her, he must pretend that he doesn¡¯t know her. Make sure Jiang Yining ispletely nailed to the pir of shame for giarism! Otherwise, he can only wait for his daughter¡¯s life to be ruined.¡± ¡°Yes, yes.¡± Yan Ruo nodded repeatedly and hurried out of the door. When she passed by the door, she didn¡¯t see the road under her feet clearly and almost tripped. After she left, Yang Ni was left alone in the room. She asked softly, ¡°Sir, can 1 go now?¡± Yuan Luochen looked up at her and didn¡¯t say anything for a long time. Yang Ni was a little uncertain. ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Sir? Is there something on my face?¡± ¡°No, you did well this time.¡± Yuan Luochen took out a thick envelope and threw it on the table. ¡°Here¡¯s 100,000 yuan. You can spend it.¡± Yang Ni breathed a sigh of relief and smiled happily. ¡°Thank you, sir!¡± She picked up the envelope and turned to leave. Yuan Luochen looked at her back, a trace of suspicion shing across his eyes. He thought, ¡°Had this woman been bribed by Jiang Yining?¡± Chapter 384 - 384: Discovering the Love Letter Someone Sent Her Chapter 384: Discovering the Love Letter Someone Sent Her Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio He felt that today¡¯s events were too coincidental. If Yang Ni had been bribed by Jiang Yining and pretended to tell him the secret, then secretly passed the news to Jiang Yining and sabotaged his actions, leading to this oue, he would have epted it. However, if Yang Ni wasn¡¯t bribed, and Jiang Yining was able to turn the situation around despite beingpletely defeated, then this girl¡¯s thoughts were too profound. Regardless of whether it was the former or thetter, he had to think of a way topletely destroy her reputation in theics world. Otherwise, all the money he had invested would go down the drain. Yuan Luochen looked at the air with a heavy gaze. No one knew what he was thinking. Yan Ruo came out of the apartment and got into the car. She hit the steering wheel angrily and pped herself again. Why was she so foolish? Wouldn¡¯t it be better to ask Jiang Yining and Yang Ni to make a painting on the spot and then have it evaluated by experts to determine who better captured the style of Master Qi Bai? Besides, whatever the expert said could be controlled with money. At that point, even if Jiang Yining had a hundred mouths, she wouldn¡¯t be able to exin it clearly. There were so many solutions, but she had been led into the gutter by Jiang Yining. Now, how should she exin this to her father? Yan Ruo didn¡¯t know what to do. She hid in the car for a long time, took out her phone, and called Jin Yuhua hesitantly. After the call connected, Jin Yuhua¡¯s voice came through. Although she deliberately portrayed herself as indifferent, she could still hear that she cared about her. ¡°It¡¯s sote. Why are you looking for me?¡± ¡°Aunt Jin, I¡¯m in trouble. You have to save me.¡± Yan Ruo had just opened her mouth when tears fell. In the past, she always felt that Jin Yuhua restricted her freedom. However, ever since she signed the contract with Longmen Film and Television Company, she finally understood what it meant to not have freedom. Everything that Jin Yuhua had done for her was just to protect her. ¡°Why are you crying? I¡¯m not dead yet. If you have anything to say, say it as soon as possible. I¡¯m going to sleep.¡± Jin Yuhua had long expected that this girl would cause trouble by signing a contract with Longmen Film and Television Company. However, she also understood that the more she tried to stop her, the more Ah Ruo wouldn¡¯t listen, so she simply let her go. Now that Ah Ruo was crying and begging her, it was impossible for her not to help clean up the mess. Yan Ruo sobbed as she exined the entire situation. She asked, ¡°What should I do now? If I tell my dad about what happened in China, he definitely won¡¯t be willing to help me. By then, Yuan Luochen will deal with me. Aunt Jin, I don¡¯t want to be sold to those disgusting old men. Help me think of a foolproof solution.¡± The veins on Jin Yuhua¡¯s forehead twitched. ¡°Why are you so foolish? How could the contract be easily handed over to an outsider? 12 billion, not 120 million! Even if your father came, he wouldn¡¯t be able to take out so much money so easily!¡± ¡°I know I was wrong. Please don¡¯t scold me.¡± Yan Ruo admitted her mistake obediently. Jin Yuhua said, ¡°For the time being, I can¡¯t think of any good ideas. Go home first. I¡¯ll carefully consider this matter. Let¡¯s see how we can resolve this matter.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Yan Ruo sniffled and ended the call. At the same time. When Jiang Yining got home, she threw her backpack on the sofa and sprawled next to it. She was like azy cat as she hugged the soft pillow and closed her eyes to rest. These few days had been too tiring. She wanted to take a good rest, but her brain couldn¡¯t help but think about what had happened recently. Just as she was lost in her thoughts, Lu Zhi¡¯s tall figure appeared beside her. Hisrge palmnded on her small head and began to gently massage it. Jiang Yining¡¯s brows were rxed. She opened her eyes and looked up. A faint smile appeared on her lips. ¡°When did youe back?¡± ¡°An hour ago. Why are you home sote today? Did you run into trouble at school?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Jiang Yining twisted a strand of her hair and said unhurriedly, ¡°Half of the issue had been resolved. When Yan Hanes back, this matter will alsoe to an end.¡± Then, they would be able to focus on investigating Lin Yan and Lu Beicheng¡¯s whereabouts. Lu Zhi said, ¡°Congrattions.¡± ¡°Thank you.¡± Jiang Yining replied. This thank you was filled with her gratitude for everything he had done. Lu Zhi smiled and said, ¡°If you really want to thank me, don¡¯t just say it. You have to repay me with your actions.¡± His dark eyes were filled with ambiguity. Jiang Yining understood what he meant. Her face turned red and she sat up straight. She threw the pillow in her arms at him. ¡°I¡¯m hungry. I¡¯m going to eat. I don¡¯t want to talk to you anymore.¡± After saying that, she turned around and walked towards the dining room. Lu Zhi wanted to catch up with her, but he caught a glimpse of a stack of pink envelopes that had fallen from her bag. His figure paused, and a bad feeling arose in his heart. So, he reached out and picked up the envelopes. When he saw the words on the cover, his face darkened. He took a few letters and walked elegantly to Jiang Yining. He tossed the letters on the table. ¡°What is this?¡± Jiang Yining picked it up curiously and nced at it. When she realized that it was written for her, she opened it and read it. She was speechless. She thought, ¡°Love letter?¡± It wasn¡¯t the first time Jiang Yining had received love letters, but it was the first time she had received so many. By rough estimation, there were at least 20 of them. ¡°Eh, why are there two or three letters from little girls?¡± Jiang Yining burst outughing. Lu Zhi took it and flipped through it. There were indeed a few that were written by girls, saying that they didn¡¯t mind her being a girl! The same-sex was true love! Lu Zhi¡¯s aura turned colder. In this era, not only did he have to guard against same-sex love rivals, but he also had to guard against opposite-sex love rivals? ¡°Shouldn¡¯t you give me an exnation?¡± Lu Zhi asked coldly. ¡°I can¡¯t control what they want to write for me.¡± Jiang Yining felt very innocent. ¡°You¡¯ve been flirting around everywhere and attracted so many people who like you, and you still say that you can¡¯t do anything about it?¡± Lu Zhi¡¯s tone was filled with a strong sourness, like a vinegar jar that had been overturned. Jiang Yining felt he nced at her with a guilty conscience. She snorted and said, ¡°I really can¡¯t help it.¡± If others liked her, could she control them from liking her? Lu Zhi took a deep breath and walked up to her. He pinched her slightly round cheeks. ¡°From now on, you are not allowed to show your charm to others. You are also not allowed to ept love letters from others. Otherwise, I¡¯ll punish you severely.¡± Jiang Yining reached out to hug his waist and smiled intimately. She said, ¡°Okay, 1 promise you. I¡¯ll leave these love letters for you to deal with today, okay?¡± Lu Zhi nodded in satisfaction. He took out a lighter and lit up all the love letters. He threw them into the trash can. He was only satisfied when he saw them turn into ashes. He thought, ¡°Heh.¡± No one will be able to snatch his wife from him, not even the next life! After waiting for a few days, Yan Ruo finally responded. She said that she had invited her father back to China and arranged for her to meet him. Jiang Yining smiled faintly. Finally, all the nning hadn¡¯t been in vain.. Chapter 385 - 385: Isn’t It Just 12 Billion? I’ll Help Her Pay It Chapter 385: Isn¡¯t It Just 12 Billion? I¡¯ll Help Her Pay It Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Yan Han¡¯s meeting with Jiang Yining was scheduled for two dayster. Yuan Luochen personally took the initiative and dered in a high-profile manner that Yan Han would identify Jiang Yining in front of all the manga fans and verify if the content of her drawing truly followed Qi Bai¡¯s style. Yan Ruo also reposted the news on Weibo. Ye Xiaoxi asked worriedly, ¡°Yining, aren¡¯t you afraid that they¡¯ll join hands with Yan Han to y tricks on you?¡± Jiang Yining was 100% sure that she hadn¡¯t giarized. However, Yan Ruo was Yan Han¡¯s biological daughter, and now Yan Ruo and Jiang Yining werepetitors. No one could guarantee that Yan Han wouldn¡¯t deliberately lie to protect Yan Ruo and tarnish Jiang Yining¡¯s reputation! Ye Xiaoxi knew Yuan Luochen¡¯s character very well. He was despicable and unscrupulous. He dared to announce everything in a high-profile manner, so he must have been fully prepared. Yining was still in a dangerous situation. Jiang Yining smiled and put her arms around her neck. She said, ¡°So what if they team up? 1 didn¡¯t aim to be a hit in theic world. I just wanted to force Yan Han to return to China and exin what happened back then.¡± ¡°What? So you don¡¯t care about ¡®But My Boss Wants to Marry Me¡¯? Thousands of fans hope that you can update it well and see it adapted into film and television.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I have other ways to protect ¡®But My Boss Wants to Marry Me¡¯.¡± Jiang Yining was full of confidence and didn¡¯t exin much. Ye Xiaoxi didn¡¯t press on with more questions. She believed that since Yining could say such words, there must be a way. Her suspended worry eased. The two of them walked towards the school gate. Jiang Yining¡¯s phone suddenly buzzed. After picking it up, she realized that it was Jin Yuhua calling. She suppressed her smile and said politely, ¡°Assistant Jin, why are you looking for me?¡± ¡°I¡¯d like to have a good talk with Miss Jiang.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think there¡¯s anything for us to talk about,¡± Jiang Yining said. ¡°Miss Jiang might regret it if she doesn¡¯te.¡± Jin Yuhua emphasized, ¡°I want to talk to you about Yan Han.¡± Jiang Yining fell silent for a moment and agreed, ¡°Where do you think we should meet?¡± Jin Yuhua provided the address. Jiang Yining hummed lightly. ¡°We¡¯ll meet at 6:30 sharp.¡± Then, she hung up. She said to Ye Xiaoxi, ¡°Jin Yuhua asked me out. You can go home first.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you need me to apany you?¡± Ye Xiaoxi asked. ¡°No, don¡¯t worry. She won¡¯t dare to do anything to me.¡± Jiang Yining waved her goodbye. Ye Xiaoxi watched her get into the car before turning around and walking towards her chauffeur. Jiang Yining rushed to the hotpot restaurant, took a seat, and asked the staff for a ss of water. After waiting for about ten minutes, Jin Yuhua finally arrived. She asked after she sat down, ¡°Why don¡¯t we order something to eat and talk while eating?¡± ¡°No problem.¡± Jiang Yining said, ¡°But I don¡¯t like to waste time. If what you have to say is meaningless to me, 1¡¯11 fall out with you.¡± Jin Yuhua smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯ve long heard that Miss Jiang had extraordinary abilities, not inferior to Mr. Lu. It¡¯s better to see once than hear a hundred times. After interacting with you, I realized that it¡¯s true.¡± ¡°Thank you for thepliment.¡± ¡°Waiter, let¡¯s order!¡± Jin Yuhua called someone over and ordered a spicy pot and the signature dishes of the restaurant. The waiter quickly served everything. Jin Yuhua, without reservation, got straight to the point, ¡°Miss Jiang, speaking of which, you have no enmity with Ruo. There¡¯s no need for us to make it a life-and-death situation. Besides, with your status, you don¡¯t have to fight for a job with Ah Ruo. You did all this just to force Yan Han to show himself, didn¡¯t you?¡± ¡°I told Yan Ruo a long time ago that as long as she brought her father back, 1 would no longer fight with her. It¡¯s her refusal to listen that forced me to make a move.¡± Jiang Yining said honestly, ¡°You can¡¯t me me for what happened today.¡± ¡°I have also advised All Ruo to bring Yan Han back and resolve the past grievances with you. But this child is filial and fears that you might harm her father, so she¡¯s been stubborn.¡± Jin Yuhua sighed and said, ¡°But right now, unwilling as she may be, she has to bring Mr. Yan back. Because Yuan Luochen deceived her into signing a contract with 12 billion breach penalty. If she can¡¯t resolve this conflict satisfactorily, she¡¯ll be forced topromise her integrity.¡± ¡°All Ruo is still young. If she gets involved in a scandal, her life will be ruined. I¡¯m just an assistant with no power or influence. I can¡¯t handle this matter either. 1 can only ask Yan Han toe back and settle it.¡± Sheid out the whole situation without holding anything back. Jiang Yining casually said, ¡°Why are you telling me all this? What¡¯s your purpose?¡± It couldn¡¯t be that she wanted to betray Yan Ruo and align with her, right? Jiang Yining didn¡¯t believe that Jin Yuhua would do such a thing. Jin Yuhua picked up a piece of beef and chewed it twice. She looked at Jiang Yining sincerely and said, ¡°Miss Jiang, I know you must be acquainted with Yan Han. Moreover, you¡¯re clear and innocent, not giarizing anyone¡¯s work. This was done by Yuan Luochen alone. He wanted to defeat hispetitors and boost his IP.¡± ¡°Mr. Yan also said that he would vouch for your innocence at the identification meeting.¡± ¡°Your situation is bound to win, so 1 want to ask you to save Ah Ruo.¡± ¡°In the entire A-City, only the Lu family canpete with the Yuan family. We¡¯re willing to cooperate with you in any way, as long as you extend a helping hand and assist Ah Ruo a little.¡± Jin Yuhua revealed her purpose. Jiang Yining rested her chin on one hand and quietly observed the changes in her expression. She didn¡¯t say anything for a long time. Jin Yuhua remained calm in the face of her interrogative gaze. There was no trace of lying. The two of them were silent for a moment. Jiang Yining said calmly, ¡°If I were to spare All Ruo, how can you repay me?¡± Without waiting for Jin Yuhua to speak, she continued, ¡°Don¡¯t bother telling me that asking Yan Han to identify the giarism is helping me. Even if Yan Han doesn¡¯t show up, 1 can hire a hundred top experts to prove my innocence.¡± The industry professionals could distinguish whether the style was imitation or original. Yuan Luochen¡¯s tricks were only to deceiveymen. Jiang Yining hadn¡¯t exposed everything yet. She just wanted to tease Yuan Luochen a bit and force Yan Han to show up. Jin Yuhua pondered and said, ¡°What do you want us to do?¡± Jiang Yining had been waiting for this sentence, ¡°I want Yan Han to meet me face to face and resolve the past grievances. Otherwise, I won¡¯t save Yan Ruo.¡± Jiang Yining clearly understood that the person she had a grudge against was Yan Han, and the person she wanted to take revenge on was him. Yan Ruo was innocent. If Yan Han agreed to take responsibility and bear the punishment he deserved, she would spare Yan Ruo. However, if Yan Han dared to evade responsibility¡­ The son would have to pay for the father¡¯s debt and Yan Ruo would have to bear the consequences! Jin Yuhua said after a long silence, ¡°Alright, I promise you. After this matter is over, I will definitely arrange for Yan Han to meet you in private.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Jiang Yining replied calmly. Jin Yuhua then asked, ¡°Do you really have a way to save Ah Ruo?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t it just 12 billion? I¡¯ll help her pay the breach penalty,¡± Jiang Yining said casually. Jin Yuhua was speechless. 12 billion! It¡¯s not like it¡¯s 1.20 yuan! Why was it so easy for her to say it? Different standings indeed make a difference, and they¡¯re truly iparable! Ah Ruo had been wrong from the start. Chapter 386 - 386: This Man Was Really Shameless Chapter 386: This Man Was Really Shameless Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio After finishing the hotpot, Jiang Yining and Jin Yuhua parted ways and took a car home. Lu Zhi asked her where she had gone. Jiang Yining said, ¡°I went to meet Jin Yuhua.¡± She recounted everything Jin Yuhua had said to her. Lu Zhi frowned his brows and asked, ¡°Do you believe what she said?¡± ¡°Half and half.¡± Half believed, half doubted. Jiang Yining felt that Jin Yuhua only told her part of the truth, which was the situation Yan Ruo was in. With Yuan Luochen¡¯s character, it was very likely that he would treat Yan Ruo like this. But whether Jin Yuhua was sincerely asking for help for Yan Ruo was questionable. This was something to be suspicious about. After all, they knew that she had a deep grudge against Yan Han. Those who weren¡¯t familiar with the details would definitely be worried that she would be ruthless to Yan Han. Yan Ruo loved her father so much, and Jin Yuhua was Yan Han¡¯s close friend. How could the two of them watch Yan Han in danger? They were scheming in secret. They definitely wouldn¡¯t let her deal with Yan Han. Jiang Yining had already considered that Jin Yuhua had an ulterior motive for looking for her, but she still agreed to it. She wanted to see what they were up to. Lu Zhi listened to Jiang Yining¡¯s analysis and said, ¡°Be careful in everything. Don¡¯t get schemed against.¡± Jiang Yining sat beside him and leaned her head against his firm chest. She said, ¡°I¡¯m not afraid at all. I still have you, don¡¯t I?¡± No matter who plotted against her or harmed her. She had him as her backer. Who dared to touch her even a bit? Lu Zhi chuckled and pinched her cheek, saying, ¡°You¡¯re bing more trusting of me.¡± ¡°Well, of course. You¡¯re my man, after all.¡± Jiang Yining said arrogantly. These words were like a cat¡¯s paw, urately hitting Lu Zhi¡¯s heart. His dark eyes instantly turned scorching hot. he asked in a low voice as he cupped Jiang Yining¡¯s cheek, ¡°What did you say just now? Repeat it.¡± ¡°Hmm? What did I say? I didn¡¯t say anything.¡± Jiang Yining sensed danger and wanted to escape. However, Lu Zhi held her in his arms and didn¡¯t give her a chance. ¡°You said that I¡¯m your man.¡± Lu Zhi said each word deliberately. Jiang Yiningughed awkwardly and said, ¡°Good words are only said once. I won¡¯t repeat myself a second time.¡± ¡°Is that so?¡± Lu Zhi lowered his head and kissed her. He kissed her until she couldn¡¯t breathe and forced her to say it a second time. Jiang Yining repeated with tears in her eyes. The gleam in Lu Zhi¡¯s eyes intensified. Another kiss¡­ Jiang Yining was speechless. This man was really shameless. They had just confirmed their rtionship, and he was already acting like a wolf. In the future, if they spent more time together, wouldn¡¯t she spoil him to the heavens? Two dayster. The meeting between Yan Han and Jiang Yining was scheduled at the Cool Comics building. The official meeting time was ten in the morning. However, it was only six or seven o¡¯clock, and a huge crowd had already gathered under the Cool Comics building. Some of them came for Yan Han, some for Yan Ruo, and most of them came for Jiang Yining. The rest were the media who paid attention to this matter. Many manga fans who supported Jiang Yining immediately pulled up banners and fluorescent signs. [Author Ningxin, we believe that you are innocent! We will always support you!] [Queen Ning! We will wait for the truth!] [Author Ningxin, all the best!] The fans eagerly awaited, undeterred by the scorching sun. Time passed bit by bit¡­ At around nine o¡¯clock, Yuan Luochen and his group¡¯s car appeared and stopped under the Cool Comics building. The car doors opened. Yuan Luochen came down first, followed by Yan Ruo and the famous Yan Han. The moment everyone saw him in person, they were stunned. They had expected a middle-aged man with an oily appearance, given his early fame and mentorship under Qi Bai. Unexpectedly, Yan Han appeared to be in his early thirties. He was also very handsome and had a strong schrly aura. He had the demeanor of a master. Standing together with Yan Ruo, they were more like siblings than father and daughter. Yan Han¡¯s fans gathered around him, wanting autographs. However, they were blocked by the bodyguards. Under the heavy protection, they walked into the Cool Comics building. However¡­ Before they could enter, a slipper flew out of nowhere and urately hit the back of Yuan Luochen¡¯s head! Yuan Luochen stopped in his tracks in pain. He looked behind him with anger. The crowd was silent. After a moment, someone shouted, ¡°Scoundrel! ndering our Author Ningxin giarism! You deserve to be thrown with slippers!¡± The shout ignited like a lit firecracker. Ningxin¡¯s fans all used Yuan Luochen of being a viin and squeezed forward, wanting to teach him a lesson. The situation was about to get out of control. The roar of a car engine suddenly sounded outside the arena. Then. A fiery red sports car appeared in front of everyone. The car door opened, and Jiang Yining, dressed in a ck suit and wearing sunsses, coolly stepped out. ncing at the crowd, she smiled and asked, ¡°What¡¯s going on? All stuck at the entrance, not going in?¡± ¡°Ahhhh! It was Author Ningxin! She¡¯s so handsome!¡± ¡°Author Ningxin! We¡¯re here to support you!¡± ¡°Author Ningxin! We believe that you didn¡¯t giarize! It¡¯s all Yuan Luochen¡¯s fault for ndering you for giarism!¡± The cheers came one after another. Jiang Yining waved at everyone and said, ¡°Thank you for your support. I¡¯m innocent. I won¡¯t be ndered easily!¡± She said as she walked in. When she arrived in front of Yuan Luochen and the others, she took off her sunsses and said to Yan Han, ¡°Long time no see, Yan Han.¡± Though her face wore a smile, every word she spoke carried a chill. It was as if it was going to seep into one¡¯s bones. Yan Han¡¯s gazended on her clean and beautiful face and said, ¡°It¡¯s been a long time indeed. Little Yining, you¡¯ve grown up.¡± She used to be two heads shorter than him and always liked to wear a ponytail. She followed behind him and kept calling him Brother Han. It had been many years since theyst met, and the little girl from the past had already grown up to be slender and elegant. Yan Han sighed in his heart. The media and the onlookers gasped when they heard their conversation. So Jiang Yining really knew Yan Han! Moreover, judging from the intimacy he had with Jiang Yining, they were definitely on very good terms! Jiang Yining smiled coldly. ¡°Pleasee in.¡± After saying that, she took the lead and walked in front. Yuan Luochen followed half a step behind and gave a warning look at Yan Ruo. He had already made it very clear to her. Yan Han was supposed to pretend not to know Jiang Yining, to deny any connection between her and Qi Bai, and to confirm that she indeed giarized. What does Yan Han mean now? In front of so many media outlets, he was exchanging pleasantries with Jiang Yining. Did he not want to protect his daughter anymore? Yan Ruo timidly avoided Yuan Luochen¡¯s gaze and carefully pulled her father¡¯s hand. Yan Han looked down at her without saying anything. The next second¡­ He pushed her hand away and didn¡¯t want to get close to her. Yan Ruo felt a lump in her throat, and tears almost fell from her eyes. Her father was still angry at her¡­. Chapter 387 - 387:I Do Know Her! Chapter 387:I Do Know Her! Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio What should she do? Just as Yan Ruo felt disheartened, Jin Yuhua walked to her side and patted her shoulder. She said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ve arranged everything.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Yan Ruo nodded and forcefully held back the tears that welled up in her eyes. Xiao Yeyu squeezed in with displease and pushed Jin Yuhua to the side. She lowered her voice and threatened Yan Ruo, ¡°What are you whispering to Jin Yuhua about? Let me tell you, don¡¯t y any tricks. Otherwise, Mr. Yuan will have plenty of ways to teach you a lesson.¡± Yan Ruo turned her face to the side and said, ¡°Assistant Jin is my father¡¯s good friend. You have no right to care about her.¡± ¡°As long as you still have a contract with Longmen Film and Television Company, then I can interfere.¡± Xiao Yeyu turned around and looked at Jin Yuhua. She disdainfully added, ¡°This has nothing to do with you. Stay away from Yan Ruo.¡± To prevent the two of them from conspiring against Yuan Luochen. Xiao Yeyu had Yan Ruo under tight surveince. She didn¡¯t give her a chance to breathe at all. Jin Yuhua remained silent and retreated quietly. They arrived at the lobby of Cool Comics. The staff arranged for them to enter the conference room. After that, they arranged for the media reporters to enter the venue. Before the official start, Jiang Yining happened to sit beside Yan Han and Yuan Luochen. Yuan Luochen said meaningfully, ¡°Mr. Yan, renowned for a long time, it¡¯s truly troublesome for you toe for such a small matter today.¡± Yan Han said indifferently, ¡°It¡¯s only right. After all, it involves my master.¡± Jiang Yining mocked, ¡°It¡¯s rare that you still remember Elder Qi. He must be very happy in the afterlife.¡± When Yan Han heard what she said, he frowned and pursed his lips into a straight line. But he didn¡¯t respond. Jiang Yining paused for two seconds and continued, ¡°Thest time 1 went to pay my respects to Elder Qi, the grass around his tomb had been left untouched for a long time. Yan Han, Elder Qi raised you and taught you painting for many years. Now that he¡¯s gone, you¡¯re not even willing to go to his grave to pay your respects. How can you shamelessly use his name to swindle people everywhere?¡± Each word in her statement carried a sting. Yan Han¡¯s expression instantly turned unpleasant. However, before he could speak, Yuan Luochen spoke first, ¡°What does it have to do with you? You¡¯re not even close to Elder Qi, so don¡¯t pretend to be close to Mr. Yan.¡± ¡°Yan Han, how well do 1 know you?¡± Jiang Yining held the microphone and stared at Yan Han as she asked word by word. Her voice echoed in every corner of the conference room. The previously bustling reporters instantly quieted down. Wasn¡¯t it not officially starting yet? Why did she suddenly ask? Some of the reporters who hadn¡¯t entered the venue heard Jiang Yining¡¯s voice and squeezed in anxiously. Themotion outside had nothing to do with Jiang Yining. She kept her gaze steady and waited for Yan Han¡¯s answer. Yan Han met her gaze. His expression was as calm as water. Memories from a few years ago shed through his mind, and thousands of emotions shed through his heart. There was a long silence. He opened his lips, about to reply. At this moment, Xiao Yeyu ruthlessly pinched Yan Ruo. Yan Ruo winced and eximed, ¡°Daddy!¡± Yan Han swallowed the words on the tip of his tongue and turned to look at Yan Ruo. With teary eyes, Yan Ruo said, ¡°Daddy, 1 have a few words to tell you.¡± Under the watchful eyes of everyone, Yan Han couldn¡¯t reject his daughter. He stood up and walked up to her. Jiang Yining retracted her gaze and a cold smile hung on her lips. Under Yuan Luochen and Xiao Yeyu¡¯s oppressive gazes, Yan Ruo pleaded with her father in a low voice, ¡°Dad, I know I¡¯ve done a lot of wrong. You¡¯re not willing to forgive me. But this time, if you don¡¯t help me, I¡¯m really finished. 12 billion¡­ We can¡¯t afford so muchpensation. Do you really want me to sell my body? I¡¯m your only daughter. You can¡¯t just abandon me.¡± Yan Ruo¡¯s voice trembled at the end. Her eyes were filled with grief. Yan Han was finally moved but still reluctant to deceive. He looked at Yuan Luochen and said, ¡°Mr. Yuan, I¡¯m willing to give you 30 pieces of my personal works. It¡¯s far more than 12 billion yuan inpensation. Please spare my daughter.¡± ¡°This isn¡¯t about 12 billion dors, it¡¯s about my dignity. Mr. Yan, I know you¡¯re an upright person, but you have to consider your daughter, don¡¯t you think so?¡± Yuan Luochen spoke politely, but there was a hidden threat. Anger shed in Yan Han¡¯s eyes. However, his weakness was being controlled by someone else, he had no choice. In the end, he fell silent. Half an hourter. The meeting was arranged properly, and the reporters began to ask questions. ¡°Mr. Yan, may 1 ask why you¡¯ve been living abroad and are unwilling to return?¡± ¡°Mr. Yan, you¡¯re Elder Qi¡¯s only disciple. Why haven¡¯t you publicly disyed a painting for so long?¡± ¡°Mr. Yan, ording to theic artist, Ningxin, who is also Miss Jiang, she ims to have known your master Elder Qi, and received his guidance for two years. Is this true?¡± ¡°Does Ningxin¡¯s style truly inherit Elder Qi¡¯s teaching in your opinion?¡± The reporters asked one question after another. There was no time to answer. The host asked them to calm down. Then, he signaled Yan Han to answer one by one. Yan Han held the microphone and remained silent for a long time. The atmosphere that was initially filled with anticipation and fervor turned into an awkward silence. ¡°Mr. Yan?¡± The host called out softly to remind Yan Han to speak. Yan Han looked at Jiang Yining on his left, then at Yan Ruo beside him, and finally said, ¡°I do know Jiang Yining, and we were quite close. However, we lost contact after I moved to the United States.¡± As soon as he said this, the entire ce was in an uproar. The cameras kept shing. They aimed at Jiang Yining and Yan Han! Yan Ruo¡¯s small face was deathly pale, devoid of any color. Yuan Luochen¡¯s expression was extremely ugly. Xiao Yeyu secretly pinched Yan Ruo again, urging her to quickly remind Yan Han to shut up. Yan Ruo was in so much pain that her tears fell. A reporter noticed this scene and loudly reminded, ¡°Miss Yan, why are you crying? Aren¡¯t you happy to know that your father knows Miss Jiang?¡± When Yan Han heard this, he looked at Yan Ruo again. In a ce where the reporters couldn¡¯t see, Xiao Yeyu had already pinched Yan Ruo¡¯s fair arm until it was bruised. Yan Ruo felt her father¡¯s gaze. She endured the pain and said to everyone, ¡°I¡¯m happy for my father. It¡¯s rare for him to be able to reunite with an old friend. After all, my father never liked socializing with others. Now that he has another friend and is in the same industry as me, I¡¯m very happy.¡± Yan Ruo raised her hand and wiped the tears from the corner of her eyes. Yan Han retracted his gaze. The reporters took the opportunity to disy Jiang Yining¡¯s work and asked, ¡°Mr. Yan Han, do you think Miss Jiang¡¯s work has Elder Qi¡¯s legacy? Recently, Miss Jiang had been caught up in giarism. Ms. Yang had used her of giarizing her work. The two of them have very simr styles. Miss Jiang insists that she is original and has Elder Qi¡¯s style.. From your professional perspective, which of the two works is the original?¡± Chapter 388 - 388: Complete Victory! Clearing The Suspicion of Plagiarism! Chapter 388: Complete Victory! Clearing The Suspicion of giarism! Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio The most crucial question was finally about to receive a direct answer! Everyone¡¯s eyes were focused on Yan Han! They all held their breaths, waiting for a clear answer! Jiang Yining sat calmly in her seat with a cold smile on her lips, as if she had already guessed Yan Han¡¯s answer. Yuan Luochen also looked at the crowd confidently. He knew that Yan Han would undoubtedly stand on Yan Ruo¡¯s side. So what if Jiang Yining and Yan Han knew each other? Her weight couldn¡¯tpare to Yan Ruo, the biological daughter! So¡­ Today, Jiang Yining would undoubtedly be defeated! Moreover, he had also arranged for the media reporters to write a press release. After the press conference ended, the articles would be released across the inte, exposing Jiang Yining¡¯s giarism! She would never have a chance to turn things around! Two seconds felt like two centuries. Just as Yan Han opened his mouth to answer the question, the door of the conference room was suddenly forcefully pushed open from the outside. Squeak! This sound instantly shattered the tense atmosphere. They all looked back. The other protagonist of this drama, Yang Ni, walked in with her high heels and her waist. Yuan Luochen frowned when he saw Yang Ni. He thought, ¡°Why was this woman here?¡± Didn¡¯t he instruct her not toe to the press conference? ¡°Ms. Yang Ni, why are you sote? Are you here to publicly confirm the results?¡± ¡°Yang Ni, do you have anything else to say about the giarism incident?¡± ¡°Ms. Yang Ni¡­¡± The reporters reacted and asked questions one after another. Yang Ni took out a recording pen from her bag and said in front of everyone, ¡°I¡¯m here today because of the giarism.¡± ¡°However, I¡¯m not using Jiang Yining of giarism. I¡¯m here to apologize to her!¡± With a buzz, the entire ce exploded. What did this mean? Was Yang Ni deliberately ndering Jiang Yining? Now that she had found her conscience, she wanted to admit her mistake? Or¡­ She saw Yan Hane in person and knew that she was going to be exposed? So, did she take the initiative to admit it? The reporters stood up and rushed to Yang Ni. Yuan Luochen realized that things weren¡¯t going well. Yang Ni might betray him, so he immediately signaled the bodyguards beside him to go and capture Yang Ni. However, there were too many people around Yang Ni. How could they get close to her? Yuan Luochen grabbed the microphone and shouted at Yang Ni, ¡°Yang Ni, do you know what you¡¯re saying?¡± ¡°Mr. Yuan, I only said one sentence. Why are you so anxious?¡± Yang Ni smiled and said, ¡°Are you afraid that your deeds will be exposed, so you¡¯re anxious to shut me up?¡± The reporters were dumbfounded. Was this rted to Yuan Luochen? Wow, this was really explosive! However, thinking about it, it was really possible! If Jiang Yining were proven to have giarized, then there would be no ce for her in theics world! The biggest winner was Yan Ruo! Yan Ruo had just signed a contract with Longmen Film and Television Company! No wonder Yuan Luochen was so ¡®kind-hearted¡¯ to invite Yan Han to identify whether Jiang Yining had giarized! So it was for this! The reporters immediately went to interview Yuan Luochen and Yan Han. ¡°Mr. Yuan, did you bribe Yang Ni to deliberately nder Miss Jiang for giarism?¡± ¡°Mr. Yuan, you invited Yan Han toe here. You don¡¯t intend to rify Miss Jiang¡¯s case, do you?¡± ¡°Mr. Yan, you know Miss Jiang, but can you really impartially judge Miss Jiang¡¯s artwork?¡± The situation was instantly turned. The spotlight shifted from testing Jiang Yining. At this moment, it was Yuan Luochen and Yan Han. What a good show! Meanwhile, Yang Ni hadn¡¯t stopped. She borrowed a microphone from a media reporter and yed everything from the recording pen. Inside were discussions between Yuan Luochen and Yang Ni on how to use Yan Han to suppress Jiang Yining! Yang Ni said, ¡°My family is poor, so I happened to go to Mr. Yuan¡¯spany for an interview. He bribed me with money to nder Miss Jiang. I didn¡¯t agree at first, but I was really short of money. After careful consideration, I agreed. Now that my mother¡¯s condition has stabilized, I feel extremely guilty, so 1 came to the press conference to prove Miss Jiang¡¯s innocence.¡± ¡°Miss Jiang, I¡¯m really sorry. My selfishness ruined your reputation. 1 feel deeply apologetic. Please forgive me.¡± Yang Ni knelt on the ground. Jiang Yining walked down from the stage and helped her up. ¡°You didn¡¯t mean it. Why should I me you? Besides, even if you weren¡¯t bribed by him, someone else would be bribed. As long as he wants to nder me, there are plenty of ways..¡± Chapter 389 - 389: Complete Victory! Clearing The Suspicion of Plagiarism! Chapter 389: Complete Victory! Clearing The Suspicion of giarism! Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Yang Ni shed a few tears and choked, ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± Jiang Yining patted her shoulder and said, ¡°It¡¯s alright.¡± Yuan Luochen was infuriated that he was about to ascend to heaven. ¡°Yang Ni, you falsely used Jiang Yining. Don¡¯t drag this matter onto me! You have no evidence, believe it or not, I¡¯ll sue you for defamation!¡± Yang Ni was so frightened that she quickly retreated. ¡°Mr. Yuan, I know you¡¯re rich and powerful! I can¡¯t afford to offend you! You told me before that if 1 don¡¯t listen to you, you¡¯ll make me disappear from this world!¡± ¡°Take my life¡­ As long as you don¡¯t hurt my family¡­ If you want to kill me, go ahead! I¡¯ve let you down, but I really can¡¯t go against my conscience and collude with you!¡± Yuan Luochen¡¯s face darkened, his gaze murderous. The reporters pressed the shutter. They thought, ¡°F*ck! Wasn¡¯t this too explosive? As the Young Master of the Yuan family, he actually dared to threaten to kill someone. Does he have no regard for thew anymore? He was trulywless!¡± Jiang Yining protected Yang Ni and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. There arews in our country. If he kills someone, he¡¯ll have to pay with his life. If anything happens to you in the future, Mr. Yuan won¡¯t be able to get away with it. 1 believe that with his identity and status, he won¡¯t do anything illegal.¡± Yang Ni nodded with tears in her eyes. This was one of the protective measures that Jiang Yining had given her, exposing her to the media and the public. No matter how powerful Yuan Luochen was, he wouldn¡¯t dare to provoke public anger. If he dared to touch a single hair on her, everyone would watch with their eyes wide open! As long as he wanted to continue staying in A-City! He had to stay away from Yang Ni and even send someone to protect her so that she wouldn¡¯t get hurt! Yang Ni truly admired Jiang Yining! To be able to think of such a clever solution, it wasn¡¯t in vain for her to risk her life to cooperate with her! Yuan Luochen also understood Jiang Yining¡¯s intention. He forced himself to calm down and said with a smile, ¡°Miss Jiang, 1 was kind enough to help you uncover the truth. How could you use Yang Ni to nder me? Could it be that you and Yonghui Film and Television Company directed and acted out this show to take the opportunity to suppress our Longmen Film and Television Company?¡± He refused to admit what he had done. Instead, he portrayed Jiang Yining as scheming. Jiang Yining took the recorder from Yang Ni and said, ¡°Is the voice inside fake?¡± ¡°Modern technology is so advanced. It¡¯s not difficult to synthesize my voice.¡± Yuan Luochen easily overturned this evidence. At the same time, he looked at Yan Han and said, ¡°Mr. Yan, tell everyone what 1 instructed you to do. If I really wanted to nder Miss Jiang, I would have told you in advance to use her of giarism. However, you should know better than anyone what is actually going on. Tell everyone what kind of person 1 am.¡± Yuan Luochen wanted to use Yan Han to turn the tables andpletely disassociate himself from Yang Ni. Yang Ni knew that Yan Han must have been bribed by Yuan Luochen, so she said anxiously, ¡°Don¡¯t believe his nonsense! Yan Han is Yan Ruo¡¯s biological father, he will definitely speak up for Yuan Luochen!¡± Yuan Luochen mocked, ¡°ording to what you said, you¡¯re someone 1 bribed. Why are you always speaking up for Jiang Yining and not me? Yang Ni, everyone knows whose side you¡¯re on. Stop stirring up trouble.¡± ¡°You¡­¡± Yang Ni was left speechless. Jiang Yining held her shoulder and looked at Yan Han. She said, ¡°Yan Han¡­¡± ¡°Mr. Yan, speak with your conscience. Don¡¯t be swayed by anyone.¡± Yuan Luochen didn¡¯t give Jiang Yining a chance to speak. Yan Han, who had been silent, finally spoke after hearing his words. ¡°Mr. Yuan is right. One must have a conscience.¡± The media collectively handed him the microphone. Yan Han said word by word, ¡°1 was coerced toe to A-City. Mr. Yuan personally called me and threatened me with my daughter, wanting me to nder Jiang Yining for giarism. In fact, when I saw their works, 1 knew that Jiang Yining was innocent. She had only studied with my master for two years, but her talent in painting surpasses anyone. My master once praised her for being very spiritual. As long as she devotes herself to learning how to draw, she will be a master of traditional Chinese painting.¡± ¡°Her works are unmatched. I can recognize it with just a nce. How could someone like her giarize others? Mentioning giarism is an insult to her.¡± Yan Han walked up to Yan Ruo and grabbed her arm. He rolled up her sleeves. The bruise on Yan Ruo¡¯s arm was revealed to everyone. ¡°These are the marks left on my daughter¡¯s arm by the assistant sent by Longmen Film and Television Company. Even in front of the media, they are threatening me to help them fabricate lies.¡± ¡°But I¡¯m really sorry, I can¡¯t speak against my conscience.¡± Yan Han calmly raised his eyes and locked his gaze with Yuan Luochen. He said, ¡°Mr. Yuan, I¡¯ll pay back the 12 billion that my daughter owes you in breach of contract.¡± Yuan Luochen had never expected that Yan Han would turn against him! He couldn¡¯t care less about the reporters. He gritted his teeth and said, ¡°Yan Han, if you dare to do this, don¡¯t me me for targeting your daughter! Let¡¯s wait and see!¡± Tears streamed down Yan Ruo¡¯s face. How could her father speak up for Jiang Yining? Jin Yuhua was also dumbfounded. This was different from what they had discussed before. Jiang Yining looked at Yan Han with aplicated gaze, and she was equally shocked. Jin Yuhua met her and said that she would persuade Yan Han to help her. But she didn¡¯t believe it. Therefore, Yang Ni was arranged to appear. A second before Yan Han spoke, she still stubbornly believed that he would help Yuan Luochen. But he had indeed helped her¡­ Yan Han didn¡¯t look at Jiang Yining. Instead, he hugged Yan Ruo and stroked her head silently. After the reporters were all shocked, they squeezed in front of Yuan Luochen to interview him. Yuan Luochen pushed a reporter away in a fit of anger and left the scene in a sorry state under the escort of his bodyguards.. Chapter 390 - 390: High-profile Show off Affection! Chapter 390: High-profile Show off Affection! Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio The crowd in the conference room had significantly diminished. Jiang Yining stepped forward and stared at Yan Han. She asked,¡± Why are you helping me?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t help you. I just revealed the truth.¡± Yan Han said calmly, ¡°Don¡¯t you want to know what happened back then? If you¡¯re free tomorrow night,e to the White Cloud Hotel to look for me.¡± There were too many people and too many things that couldn¡¯t be said. After Yan Han finished his instructions, he said to Yan Ruo, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Yan Ruo sobbed, shook off his hand, and ran to the exit. Jin Yuhua approached Yan Han and asked, ¡°Sir, are you really not going to care about All Ruo anymore?¡± They had no bargaining chips to convince Jiang Yining. Now that he had betrayed Yuan Luochen, it was equivalent to pushing Yan Ruo into the fire pit¡­ ¡°I have my ways. You follow Yan Ruo and persuade her. Everything will get better.¡± ¡°Alright then.¡± Jin Yuhua didn¡¯t know what he was thinking. However, she still listened to his instructions. Yan Han turned around and nced at Jiang Yining before leaving in a hurry. The reporters couldn¡¯t catch up to Yuan Luochen, so they turned their attention to interviewing Jiang Yining. The fans who were anxiously waiting for the results outside also rushed into the Cool Comics building. They all lit up fireworks and cheered for Jiang Yining. ¡°Congrattions to Author Ningxin for avenging her injustice!¡± ¡°Our Author Ningxin didn¡¯t giarize! The viins¡¯ conspiracy failed!¡± ¡°Long live Queen Ning!¡± Everyone surrounded the Cool Comics building. The security guards tried their best to protect Jiang Yining, but they could only protect her from being harmed by the people around her. They couldn¡¯t let her leave. The stalematested for more than an hour. Lu Zhi called her to ask about the results. Jiang Yining said, ¡°Of course, I proved myself. But now, the reporters and fans have surrounded me in the building. 1 can¡¯t get out for a while.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll go pick you up.¡± ¡°Your presence will only make them lose control even more.¡± Jiang Yining teased with a smile. Many manga fans were still in awe of her and Lu Zhi¡¯s rtionship. They would leavements on Weibo and Cool Comics¡¯s official website every day, asking the couple to interact more often. ¡°I have a way to take you away. They won¡¯t stop you.¡± ¡°Okay, make sure not to hurt the fans.¡± ¡°Naturally.¡± Lu Zhi agreed. Jiang Yining ended the call and stood patiently in the crowd, waiting for Lu Zhi. She also responded to her fans from time to time. Another half an hour passed. A deep voice echoed through the Cool Comics building¡¯s broadcast, ¡°Dear readers of Ningxin, I know how much you love Ningxin, but my wife came to the Cool Comics building without eating this morning. She was very tired now that she had been busy trying to clear her name of giarism. I want to take her home to rest. Please make way for me and give me a chance to perform. Thank you, everyone.¡± The fans were dumbfounded. Author Ningxin¡¯s husband? Isn¡¯t that Lu Zhi? Ahhhh! They were unting their love so openly, feeding them dog food! It was too sweet! The fans were all excited. The broadcast repeated five times in a row. Then, dozens of bodyguards in uniforms entered the venue and politely asked the fans to clear the way. The people who came today were also true fans, and most of them were more rational. Their heart was surging, but they didn¡¯t make any inappropriate moves. Instead, they cooperated with the bodyguards. A short whileter, a path opened up in the crowd. Lu Zhi, who had a tall figure and a noble temperament, walked with his long and heaven-defying legs. Step by step, he walked towards Jiang Yining, who was in the middle. Jiang Yining stared at him nkly for a few seconds, and then suddenly, a smile appeared on her lips. Lu Zhi approached her and whispered, ¡°Good kitty, I¡¯m here to pick you up.¡± Jiang Yining¡¯s face turned red as if it was on fire. She held his hand and said, ¡°You¡¯re too high-profile.¡± ¡°Since you won¡¯t let me hurt your fans, I can only ask them to cooperate with me in a high-profile manner.¡± Lu Zhi said. Jiang Yining¡¯s heart suddenly felt warm. The surrounding fans watched this adorable couple and apuded excitedly. Someone shouted, ¡°Mr. Lu, please treat our Author Ningxin better! You two must always be together! Otherwise, I won¡¯t believe in love anymore!¡± Laughter echoed. Lu Zhi hugged Jiang Yining¡¯s small waist and said, ¡°I will definitely grow old with my wife. Not only in this life but also in the next.¡± Wow! This was too romantic! They were simply an immortal couple! The hearts of the girls present burst with excitement! Lu Zhi didn¡¯t say anything else and left with Jiang Yining. Not long after they left the Cool Comics building, the news on the Inte exploded. Almost all the media outlets were reporting on Jiang Yining clearing her name of giarism and showing off her love for Lu Zhi in a high profile! At the same time, many media outlets used Yuan Luochen of being up to no good. In order to promote the newly signed manga author, Yan Ruo, he deliberately bribed Yang Ni to nder Jiang Yining. Thispetition method was too vile. Some of the media who were bribed by Yuan Luochen were still speaking up for Yuan Luochen, openly mocking Jiang Yining for orchestrating this drama herself. But their voices were too weak. The entire inte congratted Jiang Yining and envied her for having such a good husband! The situation was almost one-sided. As the influence of the matter expanded, Longmen Film and Television Company¡¯s stock plummeted continuously. However, Yonghui Film and Television Company¡¯s stocks kept rising! Bo Qin was very satisfied. His choice back then was indeed correct. Jiang Yining was a dark horse. She managed to defeat Yan Ruo thoroughly! Bo Qin personally called to congratte Jiang Yining. He also told her that he would prepare a celebration banquet for her. Jiang Yining said, ¡°Boss Bo, thank you very much for your kindness. However, I won¡¯t trouble you with the celebration banquet. My family is already preparing it. When the timees, I¡¯ll invite you to support me.¡± ¡°Alright, no problem!¡± Bo Qin was delighted. This 400 million was well spent! Jiang Yining had her own poprity, and she didn¡¯t need his ownpany to prepare for many things, which saved him a lot of expenses. ¡°I won¡¯t disturb you anymore. I¡¯ll hang up first.¡± ¡°Sure.¡± Jiang Yining ended the call. She looked up and noticed Lu Zhi beside her. She reached out to hug him and buried her face in his chest. She said, ¡°Mr. Lu, you¡¯ve worked hard during this period. Is there anything you want?¡± Lu Zhi cupped her cheeks and asked, ¡°Who¡¯s holding the celebration banquet for you?¡± ¡°¡­ Grandpa.¡± Jiang Yining¡¯s eyes flickered. Lu Zhi could guess who was the one who was holding the celebration banquet for her. However, he didn¡¯t want to dampen her spirits on such a happy day. He said calmly, ¡°Forget it this time. From now on, I¡¯ll be the one to host every celebration banquet of yours.¡± ¡°You¡¯re really domineering.¡± Jiang Yining mumbled. Lu Zhi nced at her. ¡°What did you say?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t say anything.¡± Jiang Yining immediately admitted defeat. ¡°Come,e. I¡¯ll give you a massage. We¡¯ll have a medicinal bath tonight. I¡¯ll let you enjoy it first.¡± Every time he took a medicinal bath, he was in great pain. In the past, she admired him for enduring such immense torture. But now¡­ Her heart ached for him. Lu Zhi sat beside herzily. Jiang Yining ced her small hand on his shoulder and massaged him seriously and attentively.. Chapter 391 - 391: Why Are You Running? Are There Wolves Chasing You? Chapter 391: Why Are You Running? Are There Wolves Chasing You? Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Yuan family. As soon as Yuan Luochen stepped into the house, Old Master Yuan raised his hand and pped him across the face. ¡°Bastard! How dare you provoke the Lu family for a mere filmpany? Why are you so brainless!¡± Even if Longmen Film and Television Company developed, it would only be worth tens of billions of dors. However, if they were to be enemies with the Lu family, their losses would be far greater than this. Old Master Yuan knew that his son waspeting with the Lu family. However, legitimatepetition was different from using dirty means topete! It was great now! He had been pped in the face by Jiang Yining and had even implicated thepany¡¯s reputation! If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that he was his biological son, he would have kicked him long ago! Yuan Luochen knelt on the ground and said, ¡°I was too impatient. 1 wanted to benefit my family¡­¡± ¡°Are you doing this for the family? Your actions werepletely self-disy, for your own selfish desires! How much effort did I put into whitewashing the Yuan family? It¡¯s not that you don¡¯t know, but you don¡¯t care at all! Because you want to inherit the entire Yuan family, right?¡± ¡°Father, I didn¡¯t¡­¡± Yuan Luochen was halfway through his sentence. He was interrupted by Old Master Yuan. ¡°You didn¡¯t? Alright! Then I¡¯ll kick you out of the heir list! I¡¯ll make sure you never inherit the Yuan family!¡± Yuan Luochen¡¯s expression changed. ¡°Father, how could you do this to me?¡± Old Master Yuan sneered, ¡°Why aren¡¯t you pretending anymore? Didn¡¯t you say that you didn¡¯t want to get the position of the head of the Yuan family? Then why did you get so anxious when 1 said I wanted to remove you from the list?¡± At this point, Yuan Luochen knew that whatever he said would be wrong, so he decided toy it out. ¡°That¡¯s right, Father. I do want to inherit the Yuan family. Because I¡¯m the most outstanding among your sons, and I¡¯m also the one who resembles you the most. Didn¡¯t you always praise me for my courage and boldness? But in the past two years, you¡¯ve favored my elder brother more. You treat him better in everything.¡± Yuan Luochen felt a little sour in his heart, but more than that, he felt indignant. ¡°1 don¡¯t understand why. What am Ickingpared to him? The more I try to figure out your thoughts and do better, the more mistakes 1 make¡­¡± ¡°I beg you to tell me where I lost. Even if you don¡¯t choose me to inherit the Yuan family, you should let me die clearly.¡± Yuan Luochen stared at his father without blinking, waiting for an answer. Old Master Yuan¡¯s jaw tightened, and his eyes were filled with anger. He looked at him for a long time and said, ¡°Youck the kindness your elder brother possesses. In terms of methods and capabilities, the two of you are equally matched. However, you are not as benevolent as your elder brother. If you inherit the Yuan family in the future, I¡¯m afraid your brothers won¡¯t be able to survive.¡± Luochen was indeed the most simr child to him. He was truly ruthless! He also had enough courage to do things! It was very good to have such a leader at the start-up stage. He could lead apany to develop at the fastest speed. However, the Yuan family was already powerful enough. What they needed was a leader who abided by thew and treated everyone well. Luochen obviously couldn¡¯tpare to Xudong in this aspect. Old Master Yuan had hesitated between the two children before, but in the past two years, he had gradually leaned towards Yuan Xudong. Therefore, he favored him in everyway. Yuan Luochen was stunned for a few seconds when he heard his father¡¯s words. Then, he burst outughing. ¡°So in my father¡¯s eyes, I¡¯m someone who can be ruthless to my siblings? Am I really your biological son? In all these years, when have I everid a finger on them?¡± ¡°Now that I¡¯m alive, you naturally won¡¯t dare to touch them. But if I die, there¡¯s no guarantee. Luochen, I¡¯ve always been good at judging people. You¡¯re ruthless to the bone, if I hand over the power to you, you won¡¯t show any mercy to others.¡± Old Master Yuan hardened his heart and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Considering your years of hard work for the Yuan family, I won¡¯t leave you with nothing. After I abdicate, I will leave you 15% of the shares, second only to the next head of the Yuan family. But the condition is, you must keep your ce and not covet what doesn¡¯t belong to you!¡± He thought, ¡°Who would care about a mere 15% of the shares!¡± He wanted everything!¡± Besides, the position of the head of the Yuan family originally belonged to him! What delusions! He would never hand over the family head to someone else! Yuan Luochen gritted his teeth in hatred, but he didn¡¯t show it on his face. ¡°Thank you, Father.¡± Old Master Yuan could tell that he wasn¡¯t convinced, but he had made up his mind. He didn¡¯t say it clearly before because he didn¡¯t want Luochen to be disappointed too early. However, with things escting to this extent, there was no need to hide it anymore. ¡°Go to the ancestral hall and kneel for a night as punishment. In the future, remember not to make enemies for the Yuan family.¡± Old Master Yuan¡¯s punishment this time was rather light. It was also a consideration for the many years he had toiled for the Yuan family, even though he couldn¡¯t inherit the Yuan family. Yuan Luochen lowered his gaze and said in a low voice, ¡°Alright.¡± After saying that, he stood up and left resolutely. Not long after he left, Old Master Yuan¡¯s vision turned ck and he felt dizzy. Unable to support his body, he fell onto the chair. He quickly took out the medicine from his pocket and ate it. After calming down for a long time, he finally came back to his senses. Through the news, Ye Xiaoxi learned that Yining¡¯s giarism had been rified. She was so excited that she couldn¡¯t sleep well the entire night. The next day. She got up early in the morning and packed her things, wanting to go to school as soon as possible. Let¡¯s make a simple arrangement to celebrate Jiang Yining! However, just as she reached the garden. She saw Yuan Luochen walking over. Ye Xiaoxi retreated in fear when she recalled how he had strangled her with murderous intent thest time. But how could she make it in time? Yuan Luochen¡¯s anger, suppressed the whole night, erupted in an instant when he saw Ye Xiaoxi. ¡°Stop!¡± Yuan Luochen roared. Ye Xiaoxi was so frightened that she ran away as fast as a rabbit! Only fools would listen to him and stop obediently! Yuan Luochen chased after her with a ferocious expression. ¡°Wretched girl! 1 told you to stop! Didn¡¯t you hear me?!¡± Normally, Yuan Luochen would have caught up with her in a few steps. Butst night, he knelt for the entire night. His legs were somewhat unsteady now, so the distance between the two of them was moderate. Ye Xiaoxi panicked. She plunged headfirst into the arms of the person walking towards her. Her heart thumped and sank to the bottom of the valley. Even her breathing became cautious. She wanted to continue running in a panic. But she was held back by the person. ¡°Why are you running? Are there wolves chasing you?¡± Yuan Xudong asked as he looked at the pale-faced person. Ye Xiaoxi couldn¡¯t be bothered to keep her distance from him. She said with a tearful voice, ¡°Second Uncle is chasing me. He looks like he wants to kill someone.¡± As soon as she finished speaking, Yuan Luochen arrived. Looking at the intimate interaction between Ye Xiaoxi and Yuan Xudong, Yuan Luochen was even more furious. Damn it! The old man favors Yuan Xudong, and so is Ye Xiaoxi, a wild girl of unknown origins! In his opinion, Yuan Xudong deceived everyone with his good-natured appearance! He was more vicious than anyone else! Without batting an eyelid, he had snatched away the position that belonged to him! ¡°Wretched girl, I told you to stop, didn¡¯t you hear me? Come here immediately, or I¡¯ll teach you a lesson!¡± Yuan Luochen didn¡¯t give Yuan Xudong any face at all and yelled at Ye Xiaoxi in a fierce tone. Ye Xiaoxi held onto Yuan Xudong¡¯s arm and hid behind him. Yuan Xudong frowned slightly and said, ¡°Xiaoxi is a member of our Yuan family. Her status is no lower than yours. What right do you have to order her around like that?¡± ¡°You want to y the good guy again? Yuan Xudong, what rights do you have to care about me?¡± Yuan Luochen arrogantly dered, ¡°You think you¡¯re qualified to question me? Get lost!¡± After saying that, he stepped forward and tried to take Ye Xiaoxi away by force. However, Yuan Xudong made a move and restrained his wrist. ¡°Let go!¡± Yuan Luochen flew into a rage.. Chapter 392 - 392: Almost Knocked into a Fool Chapter 392: Almost Knocked into a Fool Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°Come with me to see Father. I want to tell him how you bullied Xiaoxi.¡± Yuan Xudong didn¡¯t like Ye Xiaoxi being close to him, but he would never allow anyone to bully her in his presence. ¡°Yuan Xudong, don¡¯t think that just because you¡¯re my brother, I won¡¯t dare toy hands on you.¡± The anger in Yuan Luochen¡¯s heart burned more and more vigorously. Almost burning his sanity to ashes Ye Xiaoxi said in a low voice, ¡°Uncle, forget it. Don¡¯t make a big deal out of it. I¡¯ll just leave. Don¡¯t fall out with Second Uncle because of me.¡± Yuan Xudong was unmoved, he grabbed Yuan Luochen tightly, his figure like a mountain. Yuan Luochen struggled a few times, but he couldn¡¯t shake him off. He couldn¡¯t help but get serious. The other hand clenched into a fist and swung fiercely at Yuan Xudong¡¯s face. Yuan Xudong slightly dodged his attack and said in a deep voice, ¡°Yuan Luochen! Why are you acting so crazy so early in the morning?!¡± ¡°I am indeed crazy! 1 was driven insane by you and Father! You must be delighted and proud to inherit the entire Yuan family, aren¡¯t you? Yuan Xudong, I¡¯ve done so much for the Yuan family all these years. In the end, 1 lost to your hypocritical kindness! I refuse to ept this!¡± Yuan Luochen¡¯s eyes were bloodshot as he tried to kill him with every move. He seemed to have the intention of killing Yuan Xudong! Yuan Xudong didn¡¯t want to be entangled with him, so he tolerated him. After a while. Yuan Luochen picked up a bamboo stick as thick as his wrist and swung it fiercely at Yuan Xudong. Seeing this, Ye Xiaoxi instinctively rushed forward. She shielded him. Bang! The bamboo stick hit the back of her head. Ye Xiaoxi¡¯s head buzzed and she could neither hear nor feel anything. She stood there in a daze, not moving at all. Yuan Xudong didn¡¯t expect Yuan Luochen to be so ruthless. He felt anger surging within him. He called out to Ye Xiaoxi twice in a row. Seeing that she didn¡¯t respond, he raised his hand and touched the back of her head. His hands were covered in blood¡­ The bright color stung his eyes. The next second¡­ He rushed up to Yuan Luochen and kicked his knee. Yuan Luochen knelt on the ground in pain. Yuan Xudong grabbed his cor and delivered several punches. ¡°Are you crazy enough? I never thought of inheriting the Yuan family! I never thought of fighting with you! You¡¯re the one who has always treated me as an imaginary enemy! Yuan Luochen, I¡¯m warning you, if you dare to mess around like today again! I don¡¯t mind fighting with you for the position of the family head!¡± As soon as he finished speaking, he forcefully pushed Yuan Luochen away. He turned around and ran to Ye Xiaoxi to pick her up. He strode forward. Yuan Luochen got up from the ground and spat out a mouthful of blood as he looked in the direction where he had left. ¡°You dare to fight with me? I¡¯ll make you fight for your life and sit unsecurely in the position of the family head!¡± Whoever dared to block his path would die! Be it father or brother! He wouldn¡¯t show mercy! Yuan Luochen carried Ye Xiaoxi into the car and sent her to the hospital. After the doctor diagnosed her, he stitched up her wound. Five needles. The hair on the back of her head was shaved off to the size of a dor coin. Fortunately, she could use her other hair to cover it. Otherwise, given Ye Xiaoxi¡¯s personality, she would definitely not go out for the next few days. After the doctor was done, he gave some advice, ¡°Don¡¯t touch water for the next few days, lest the wound gets infected. Also, girls should be more cultured. Don¡¯t get yourself covered in wounds and scars. Otherwise, it won¡¯t be easy to find a boyfriend in the future.¡± Ye Xiaoxi grinned and said, ¡°If 1 can¡¯t find one, then 1 won¡¯t bother looking.¡± ¡°That¡¯s nonsense.¡± The doctor shook his head. Yuan Xudong approached and asked, ¡°Can you still walk?¡± There was so much blood on the back of her head just now, and she kept telling him that she felt dizzy as if she was about to die. His heart almost stopped beating. ¡°I can.¡± Ye Xiaoxi stood up and took a few steps forward. Her head was still a little dizzy. She was probably a little anemia-stricken. But it wasn¡¯t a big deal. In the past, when she had a high fever of 39 degrees, she would still go out to work for 12 hours. What was this little difort? ¡°I¡¯ll go get the medicine. Wait for me here.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Yuan Xudong walked out. The middle-aged female doctor sitting on the chair lowered her eyes slightly and said with a smile, ¡°Your boyfriend seems nice. He¡¯s quite good at taking care of people. When he carried you in just now, his expression changed.¡± Ye Xiaoxi said awkwardly, ¡°He¡¯s my uncle, not my boyfriend.¡± ¡°Oh, your uncle looks quite young.¡± ¡°Yes, my mother gave birth to me at an early age.¡± The few brothers of the Yuan family were indeed not much older than her. Old Master Yuan was only a teenager when he got together with her grandmother. For the next ten years, Old Master Yuan had been busy with his business and had no time to find a femalepanion. After that¡­ He searched for her grandmother for a few more years. All these dys resulted in the brothers of the Yuan family being born rtivelyte. The youngest uncle was only a year older than her. At first, Ye Xiaoxi felt awkward addressing them as uncles. But after getting used to it, she naturally considered them as elders. The female doctor paused for a moment and asked, ¡°Does your uncle have a girlfriend? If not, 1 can introduce some for him. He looks talented, so it should be easy for him to find a partner. Coincidentally, 1 know a few high-quality girls.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not sure either. I¡¯ll ask himter.¡± Ye Xiaoxi held back herughter and replied. ¡°Alright, this is my business card. You can add me on WeChat with the number on it.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Ye Xiaoxi took out a business card. Yuan Xudong had just returned. He took the medicine and walked up to her. He held her arm and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Ye Xiaoxi nodded. After the two of them left the hospital, Ye Xiaoxi mentioned the matter of the female doctor wanting to introduce him to a partner. ¡°Uncle, if you don¡¯t like Miss Elizabeth, you can consider someone else. Look, you¡¯re not young anymore. It¡¯s time for you to consider your marriage.¡± ¡°Am 1 being managed now?¡± Yuan Xudong nced at her coldly. He wasn¡¯t interested in the blind date at all. Ye Xiaoxi said, ¡°I¡¯m doing this for your own good. We¡¯re all family. There¡¯s nothing wrong with showing concern for each other.¡± When Yuan Xudong heard her words, his heart warmed. However, in less than two seconds, he sternly instructed, ¡°In the future, you are not allowed to force yourself to stand out. This time, it¡¯s a bamboo stick, and it didn¡¯t knock you into a fool. But if it¡¯s something else next time, won¡¯t you lose your life?¡± ¡°Of course not! I didn¡¯t expect to be hit on the head either. He was aiming for your back¡­¡± Ye Xiaoxi pouted her lips, looking aggrieved. Really¡­ It was not her fault that she was short. Just now, she hadpletely overestimated her height. That was why she used her head to block his back. If she had known this would happen. She wouldn¡¯te out even if she died. When Yuan Xudong heard her words, he was a few seconds slower. He understood what was going on. His heart ached, but he also found it funny. He wanted to raise his hand to rub this girl¡¯s head, but he remembered that she had just been injured. Hence, he endured it. ¡°No matter who hit me or where they hit me, you are not allowed to risk your life to protect me,¡± Yuan Xudong said calmly. ¡°Okay.¡± Ye Xiaoxi replied gloomily. ¡°Later, I¡¯ll get the driver to send you home. Have a good rest for the next two days.¡± ¡°No, I have to go to school to celebrate Yining. Besides, my injury isn¡¯t serious. If I stay at home all the time, won¡¯t 1 get sick? Going out for a walk and exercising your body will help the wound heal better.¡± Ye Xiaoxi continued to spout nonsense and insisted on going out. Yuan Xudong couldn¡¯t do anything to her. He could only agree. ¡°Okay, then take care of your health.¡± ¡°OK!¡± Ye Xiaoxi made a hand gesture with joy. Little did she know that her excitement caused pain in the wound. She gritted her teeth in pain. Yuan Xudong frowned. Ye Xiaoxi quickly adjusted her expression and said with a smile, ¡°I¡¯ll be fine, Uncle. Don¡¯t worry!¡± Yuan Xudong looked at the girl in front of him, and a strange emotion arose in his heart. How strange. No matter how many tragic experiences she went through, it didn¡¯t seem to affect her. She was like a sunflower that was always shining brightly¡­. Chapter 393 - 393:1 Can Make Jiang Yining Completely Lose Her Backer! Chapter 393:1 Can Make Jiang Yining Completely Lose Her Backer! Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Ye Xiaoxi realized that time was running short, and she ordered some things online. She also called a few of her ssmates in advance and asked them to help her receive and decorate the scene. These ssmates were all Jiang Yining¡¯s fangirls. They loved herics. Ye Xiaoxi had formed a fan club with them to manage the fans, preventing them from causing trouble everywhere. Therefore, Jiang Yining¡¯s fans remained rational no matter what happened. By the time she arrived at school, everyone was already prepared. Ye Xiaoxi did a final check. After that, she sent a message to Jiang Yining asking her when she would being to school. Jiang Yining replied, ¡°I¡¯llbe there soon.¡± ¡°Oh oh oh. Okay. Come over quickly then,¡± Ye Xiaoxi said happily. Jiang Yining could tell that she was in a good mood. She raised her eyebrows and quickened her pace. When she arrived at the ssroom door, Jiang Yining pushed it open, and the sound of fireworks could be heard from inside. Countless ribbons were scattered, and everyone apuded joyfully. ¡°Congrattions, Yining. You¡¯ve finally proven your innocence!¡± ¡°Jiang Yining, you are the pride of our Qing University!¡± ¡°Author Ningxin, I¡¯d like to take a photo with you!¡± A fan took the opportunity to make an inappropriate request, but Ye Xiaoxi ruthlessly refused. ¡°Want to take a photo with my precious Yining? Stand aside! I hadn¡¯t even taken any photos myself,¡± she thought. Ye Xiaoxi handed arge bouquet of flowers to Jiang Yining and said, ¡°Yining, for such a joyful asion, shouldn¡¯t you update more and draw a few extra frames?¡± Jiang Yining smiled and said, ¡°Emm¡­ Then tomorrow, 1¡¯11 try to update 20 frames of theics in one go.¡± Previously, she had been caught up in the giarism scandal, so she had saved up all the frames she had drawn. Now that the rain had cleared, it was natural to update more. ¡°Ahhhh! Yining, I love you so much!¡± Ye Xiaoxi couldn¡¯t care less about the pain in her head anymore. She opened her arms and hugged Jiang Yining excitedly. The rest of the people looked envious. Xiaoxi and Yining had such a great rtionship, and they also wanted to get closer to Yining, so they urged her to draw a few more frames of the story. Jiang Yining poked her head with her hand and said, ¡°It¡¯s almost time for ss.¡± Ye Xiaoxi let go of her hand and grinned from ear to ear. ¡°Yining, we made a deal. You can¡¯t go back on your words!¡± ¡°When have I ever lied to you?¡± Jiang Yining sat down calmly. Ye Xiaoxi snickered. At this moment, the teacher walked in and looked at the chaotic ssroom. He understood that they were celebrating for Jiang Yining, so he didn¡¯t me them. After all, they were honored to have such a genius in their ss. Moreover, the atmosphere among the students was very lively. As a teacher, he was also happy. On the other side. Yuan Luochen found a private doctor to treat his wounds. Only then did he calm down. He didn¡¯t like Ye Xiaoxi and Yuan Xudong, but physically harming them and causing a disturbance that reached Old Master¡¯s ears would only make him despise himself more. He might even lose the 15% of the shares he had. Therefore, he had to think of a way to resolve this matter. Yuan Luochen¡¯s lips twitched as he stood up and went to the Old Master to beg for forgiveness. However, when he arrived at the entrance of his courtyard and asked the servants, he learned that the Old Master had left home and would only be back in a week. When he pressed for the reason his father left, the servant imed not to know. Before Old Master left, he only told her that he was going on a long trip. Hearing this, Yuan Luochen immediately came up with a n. Now that his father had decided to appoint his elder brother the head of the family, his only chance to turn the tables was on Miss Elizabeth. Winning her over meant gaining the support of the Elizabeth family. Why would he worry about not being able topete with his elder brother? When the time came. Even his father would have to reconsider. Previously, with his father around, he couldn¡¯t make any moves. However, it was different now. Without his father, wouldn¡¯t he be able to do whatever he wanted? However, getting Elizabeth wasn¡¯t enough. He also wanted Yuan Xudong to fall from grace! Then he would forever lose the right topete with him! With this thought in mind, Yuan Luochen turned around and walked towards the garage. He drove away from the Yuan family and headed straight for Yan Ruo¡¯s ce. Yan Ruo had locked herself in the house since yesterday and refused to open the door, no matter who called. She couldn¡¯t believe that her father, whom she had always trusted, would abandon her for Jiang Yining. It was fine now¡­ Jiang Yining¡¯s innocence was proven and gained immense poprity. Yuan Luochen would definitely target her. When Yan Ruo thought of Yuan Luochen¡¯s sinister appearance, she wished she could dig a small hole and hide in it. No one else was seen. Just as she was in a daze, there was a knock on the door. Immediately after, Yuan Luochen¡¯s voice entered her ears through the door. ¡°Yan Ruo, open the door! 1 know you¡¯re inside! If you don¡¯t want to be punished by me, open the door immediately.¡± Yan Ruo was so frightened that her heart skipped a beat and sank into the abyss. She covered her ears with all her might and tried to get in. It was as if, by doing so, she would never be able to hear that demonic sound again. But how could Yuan Luochen be fooled by her so easily? He arranged this residence for Yan Ruo, so he naturally knew how to enter. Hence, he knocked on the door a few times, but there was no response. He directly entered the password and opened the door. He headed straight for the bedroom. He saw the trembling figure hiding under the nket. Yuan Luochen stepped forward and lifted the nket. When Yan Ruo saw him, she was so scared that she cried out, ¡°Don¡¯te over! Don¡¯t send me to those people as a toy! I¡¯ve already done everything 1 can! If you force me again, 1¡¯11 jump off the building and die for you!¡± Yuan Luochen curled his lips andughed evilly. He stepped forward and grabbed her shoulders. He dragged her to him. ¡°Look at your current appearance. You¡¯re neither human nor a ghost. You¡¯re nothing like the radiant girl you used to be.¡± Yan Ruo¡¯s body was tense. She couldn¡¯t hear him at all. Her body trembled as she kept exining, ¡°Mr. Yuan, 1 really tried my best. My dad promised me that he would use Jiang Yining of giarism. I don¡¯t know why he suddenly changed his mind¡­¡± ¡°Even if your father didn¡¯t go back on his words, we would still lose because Jiang Yining had already bribed that b*tch Yang Ni. So, 1 don¡¯t me you at all. But 1 never keep useless people. If you continue tonguish, I won¡¯t be in a good mood. I can¡¯t guarantee what I¡¯ll do.¡± Yuan Luochen looked down at her with disdain. His condescending manner gave off a strong sense of oppression. Yan Ruo heaved a sigh of relief and cautiously asked, ¡°You really don¡¯t me me?¡± ¡°Why should 1 me you? If anyone should be med, it¡¯s Jiang Yining and Yang Ni. The two of them are the culprits,¡± Yuan Luochen insinuated. ¡°Yan Ruo, think about it carefully. Who caused you to be in this state today? Don¡¯t you want to take revenge on her at all?¡± Yan Ruo remained silent for a long time. She hugged her knees and buried her pale face between her legs. ¡°I want to¡­ But she was too powerful¡­ I can¡¯t defeat her¡­¡± She had been pampered since she was young and had never suffered or encountered any setbacks. She had failed several times in a row when she fought with Jiang Yining. It had long dampened her spirit. Yan Ruo dared not fight with Jiang Yining anymore¡­ ¡°She¡¯s not strong. She just has someone supporting her. Yan Ruo, I can help you, too.. Moreover, I can make Jiang Yiningpletely lose her backer!¡± Chapter 394 - 394: You’re Still the Same As Before Chapter 394 - 394: You¡¯re Still the Same As Before Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Yan Ruo pursed her lips and said, ¡°No, even with your help this time, 1 still lost to her. We can¡¯tpete with her¡­¡± ¡°That¡¯s because the method this time is wrong.¡± Yuan Luochen said,¡± Jiang Yining¡¯s biggest support is undoubtedly Lu Zhi. With him behind her, giving her money, giving her advice, and hiring the best team. Of course, she was impable. But if Jiang Yining had an affair with another man, do you think Lu Zhi would still support her wholeheartedly?¡± Yan Ruo refused to speak. Yuan Luochen paused for two seconds and continued, ¡°The best way to ruin a couple¡¯s rtionship is to let Jiang Yining cheat on Lu Zhi. Yan Ruo, believe me, no man can tolerate this.¡± ¡°What do you n to do?¡± Yan Ruo asked in a daze. ¡°Of course, it¡¯s to get my big brother to have some scandals with Jiang Yining.¡± Yuan Luochen and Jiang Yining didn¡¯t have much enmity. Originally, if she had obediently exited theics industry and notpeted with Yan Ruo, he would have let her off and lived in peace with her. But who asked Jiang Yining to not know what was good for her and insisted on going against him! Alright, then he wouldpletely destroy her and drag Yuan Xudong down with her. Ye Xiaoxi and Jiang Yining were good friends. With this rtionship, it was normal for them to have an affair behind Lu Zhi¡¯s back. He had already thought of a way. He onlycked a chance for them to form a substantial rtionship. Yuan Luochen knew that Jiang Yining tried to suppress Yan Ruo just to meet Yan Han. This was a good opportunity for Ah Ruo to make a move on Jiang Yining. As for his big brother, he would send someone else to make arrangements. When the reporters appeared and witnessed them in apromising position, it would definitely be exciting! At that time. Lu Zhi would turn against Jiang Yining and would see Yuan Xudong as a thorn in his side and go against him in every way. He would then settle Miss Elizabeth and urge the elders of the Yuan family to support him in his promotion. The position of the Yuan family Head was within his grasp. What if the n failed? He would shift all the me to Yan Ruo. He could also retreat unscathed. Yuan Luochen exined most of the n to Yan Ruo, but he didn¡¯t mention that he intended to use her as a scapegoat or that he aimed to fight for the position of the head of the Yuan family using this situation. Yan Ruo expressed some concerns, ¡°But if something goes wrong, Jiang Yining will definitely notice that something is wrong. If she wants to settle the score with me, what should I do?¡± ¡°I won¡¯t let it go wrong for such an important matter. Don¡¯t worry.¡± Yuan Luochen patted her shoulder. Yan Ruo still refused to agree. Seeing this, Yuan Luochen threatened, ¡°Ah Ruo, you¡¯ve made me lose so much face. Are you not willing to help me with such a small matter? If you are unwilling, then you will rece Jiang Yining and be sent to my big brother¡¯s bed.¡± Yan Ruo shook her head immediately. ¡°No! I don¡¯t want to!¡± She was pure and wouldn¡¯t hand herself over to a man she didn¡¯t know! ¡°Since you are unwilling, then do as I say. Don¡¯t forget, you have signed a contract with ourpany. As long as the 12 billion isn¡¯t returned, you¡¯ll be at my mercy.¡± Yuan Luochen said coldly. Yan Ruo¡¯s eyes were filled with tears as she nodded her head aggrievedly. ¡°Alright.¡± Now that things hade to this, she had to do it regardless of whether she was willing to do it or not. Night fell. The day¡¯s sses ended on time. Ye Xiaoxi suggested that everyone should celebrate by having a hotpot together before going to karaoke. Moreover, she would foot the bill for everything. Just to celebrate Jiang Yining. The whole ss enthusiastically agreed. However, Jiang Yining declined, ¡°I¡¯ve already made an appointment with someone. 1 can¡¯t join you guys today. I¡¯ll go on the weekend.¡± ¡°Who did you make an appointment with? Is it your Mr. Lu?¡± Ye Xiaoxi blinked and gossiped. The other girls chimed in with envy. ¡°Lu Zhi is very handsome. He¡¯s a typical diamond husband. However, only a man like him is worthy of our Ningxin.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right! It¡¯s so sweet to watch the two of you interact! Yining, if you have an appointment with Mr. Lu, then hurry up and go! We don¡¯t mind waiting until you anytime!¡± Jiang Yining smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s not with Lu Zhi. I¡¯m just meeting an old friend. Alright, it¡¯s gettingte. I have to go see him quickly.¡± After saying that, she waved her hand. She turned around and walked out. The crowd behind her was discussing animatedly. ¡°Old friend? It can¡¯t be a man, right?¡± ¡°It must be a woman. Yining would never go see another man behind All Zhi¡¯s back.¡± ¡°Hey, what are you guys gossiping about? Hurry up and go home.¡± Ye Xiaoxi dispersed them and left the ssroom herself. Jiang Yining rushed to the western restaurant on the first floor of the hotel. When she walked in, she saw Yan Han sitting at the table by the window. His gentle and elegant face carried a trace of coldness. He was clearly in his thirties and had a daughter, but he didn¡¯t look old at all. Instead, he looked like a young university professor. Time had certainly treated him well. Jiang Yining stepped forward. Yan Han heard the movement and pulled back his thoughts. He looked at her and said, ¡°What would you like to eat?¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need to order anything. I¡¯ll leave after I¡¯m done chatting with you,¡± Jiang Yining said politely and unfamiliarly. Yan Han¡¯s expression paused momentarily before he gave a nostalgic smile. ¡°You¡¯re still the same as before. If you don¡¯t like someone, you¡¯ll show it on your face. You don¡¯t even bother to hide it.¡± ¡°If I hate someone and still have to hide it, it will be too tiring.¡± Jiang Yining straightforwardly said, ¡°Yan Han, I only have one question for you. Why did you burn down Elder Qi¡¯s studio and cause the death of your master¡¯s wife? Do you know that because of this matter, Elder Qi died of depression?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve never harmed anyone.¡± Yan Han enunciated each word clearly, ¡°She was the one who burned down the studio. She was also the one who felt ashamed to face Elder Qi and set herself on fire in the studio.¡± ¡°You¡¯re spouting nonsense!¡± Jiang Yining angrily retorted. Elder Qi¡¯s wife was dignified and gentle. She never got angry with others and had a deep rtionship with Elder Qi. How could she do anything to let him down? Not to mention self-immtion! Jiang Yining¡¯s voice was raised and attracted the attention of the people around her. Yan Han poured her a cup of chrysanthemum tea and pushed it in front of her. He said, ¡°Drink some tea to cool down. 1 don¡¯t think you want anyone else to know what we talked about.¡± Jiang Yining suppressed the anger in his heart and took a sip of tea. Yan Han waited for her to calm down. He took out half a jade pendant from his pocket and ced it on the table. ¡°You should know what this is.¡± Jiang Yining picked it up and recognized that it belonged to Elder Qi¡¯s wife with just one nce. ¡°Why do you have this?¡± Yan Han took out another piece and ced it on the table. The two halves of the jade pendant matched perfectly. Yan Han said unhurriedly, ¡°Because she left it for me. Yining, I¡¯m her biological son..¡± Chapter 395 - 395: Who Was the Person Who Stole the Innumerable Paintings? Chapter 395 - 395: Who Was the Person Who Stole the Innumerable Paintings? Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°How is that possible?¡± Jiang Yining retorted subconsciously. ¡°This is the token she left for me. It has always been kept by my father. Only after he died did he give this to me and tell me that with this jade pendant, 1 could find my biological mother.¡± Yan Han sneered. Jiang Yining frowned. Yan Han continued, ¡°My father was a teacher and she was a university student. When she went to the countryside, she was assigned to our vige to help my father. Later, they fell in love and she got pregnant with me. My father sold everything he had to raise enough money to prepare for the wedding.¡± ¡°But the night before the wedding, news came from the city that she could return to her original city. She didn¡¯t like the countryside, despised the rustic vigers, and felt they were on different intellectual levels. Being with my father was merely because she thought she couldn¡¯t return to the city and marrying a teacher was better than marrying a farmer.¡± ¡°So, after knowing that she could return to the city, she lied to my father. She said that she would go back first. When she settled down there, she woulde back to find him and let our family of three reunite.¡± ¡°My father is honest and doesn¡¯t y tricks. He is even more sincere to the person he loves. No matter what she said, he chose to believe her. So, he canceled the wedding and personally sent her into the car back to the city.¡± ¡°From that day on, she never came back. A yearter, she sent me back to my father¡¯s side, along with a breakup letter. She said that she had met her childhood sweetheart and that the parents of the two families had already arranged their engagement. They are of equal status, and the other party understands her very well and supports her in painting.¡± ¡°She didn¡¯t want to continue with my father. She asked my father to find a girl from the vige and live a good life. Don¡¯t look for her in the future.¡± ¡°My father suffered a huge blow and never recovered from it. He drank all day. His health deteriorated, and he passed away in less than ten years.¡± ¡°My aunt took care of me afterward, and you know what happened after that.¡± Jiang Yining naturally knew. Elder Qi and his wife went to the countryside together and adopted Yan Han, who had no parents. He treated him like his own son. Especially Elder Qi, imparting his lifelong knowledge to him. Yan Han also treated them as his closest people. Until¡­ He discovered that his so-called Mrs. Qi was his biological mother. Everything fell apart. Jiang Yining was silent for a long time and said, ¡°Yan Han, Mrs. Qi did let you down, but she tried her best to make amends. If you don¡¯t forgive her, you shouldn¡¯t force her. Otherwise, why would she take things too hard and set herself on fire? Not to mention Elder Qi. From the beginning to the end, he didn¡¯t know the truth, and he didn¡¯t do anything to let you and your father down. You didn¡¯t give him an exnation and caused him to die of depression. Don¡¯t you feel sorry for him?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t force her. I just questioned her why she had started chaos and ended abandonment. Since she didn¡¯t want to follow my father to the end, she shouldn¡¯t have provoked him.¡± Yan Han clenched his fists and tried his best to suppress the anger in his heart. He said clearly, ¡°She kept crying and apologizing to me, but she also admitted that she never loved my father. She only used him. The only person she loves is Qi Bai.¡± ¡°In my agitation, I said that 1 would tell Qi Bai the truth. She couldn¡¯t ept it and chose to immte herself. She had let down my father, me, and Elder Qi. A woman like her ruined two families. Until thest moment of her life, she was unwilling to face her mistakes and selfishly ended her life.¡± Yan Han¡¯s tone was half sorrowful and half mocking. ¡°This kind of woman turns out to be my mother. Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s ridiculous?¡± That day, he found out everything and had a big quarrel with her. He wanted to find Elder Qi and expose her true colors. However, he didn¡¯t expect to see the studio on fire as soon as he finished packing. When he rushed in to save her, he realized that the door was locked from the inside. No matter how hard he tried, he couldn¡¯t break it open. The fire burned more and more vigorously until itpletely engulfed her slender figure¡­ He knelt on the ground in a daze. In the end, he decided to conceal the truth. Just as Jiang Yining said, Elder Qi knew nothing and shouldn¡¯t have to bear all this. Rather than letting him know that his beloved wife was such a selfish and self-centered person, it was better to let him misunderstand and raise an ingrate. This way, at least he would be somewhat relieved. Therefore, he chose to leave without leaving a word. If it wasn¡¯t for Yining using All Ruo to force him toe back. He would keep this secret in his heart for the rest of his life. After Yan Han finished speaking, he remained silent for a long time. Jiang Yining also remained silent for a long time. Then, she opened his mouth slightly and said in a clear voice, ¡°Yan Han, if what you said was true, why did you take away all the paintings in the studio?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t take any of the paintings.¡± Yan Han denied it. ¡°I¡¯ve already learned eighty to ny percent of Master¡¯s skills. Why would I steal his painting?¡± There were only two uses for taking Qi Bai¡¯s paintings, either to collect them or to sell them at a good price. Whether it was the former or thetter, there was no need for him to do so. Yan Han paused for two seconds. He seemed to have realized something and asked, ¡°You mean, on the day she self-immted, all the paintings in the studio were taken away?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Jiang Yining looked up and met his grayish-brown eyes. She said, ¡°Elder Qi¡¯s paintings have always been hidden in a stone box. No matter how big the fire is, they wouldn¡¯t be damaged. Those who knew about this were people close to Elder Qi. Yan Han, only you and Mrs. Qi were there that day. Mrs. Qi died. If you didn¡¯t take the painting, who else could it be?¡± ¡°I can swear to the heavens that other than the painting that Master gave me, 1 never took any of the paintings away without permission.¡± Yan Han said firmly, ¡°If you don¡¯t believe me, you cane with me to the United States and search my house personally to see if there are any other works.¡± No matter how difficult the times were, he had never sold the painting his master had left him. Therefore, to this day, Elder Qi¡¯s paintings are still hanging in his house. However, it was only limited to what Qi Bai gave him. After so many years Jiang Yining might not remember everything, but she could always recognize most of them. Jiang Yining was more inclined to believe that Yan Han was telling the truth because, with his skills, there was indeed no need for him to take away Elder Qi¡¯s painting. She frowned and mumble to herself. She seemed to be asking Yan Han, ¡°Who could have stolen those invaluable paintings?¡± Who stole all of Elder Qi¡¯s paintings while Yan Han was away and Mrs. Qi was self-immted? If there was a third person present at the time, then did Mrs. Qi self-immte voluntarily or was she forced? She thought that she finding Yan Han would rify the events of the past. However, she didn¡¯t expect to find herself entangled in another foggy mystery. Yan Han was equally curious, ¡°I¡¯m not sure, but this person must be someone I know.¡± After he was adopted, he had been by Elder Qi and his biological mother¡¯s side. He had also seen the people they knew. That person knew where the paintings were stored, so the person must be very familiar with Elder Qi. Therefore, Yan Han must have had an impression of the person.. Chapter 396 - 396:I Have A Higher Seniority, You’re The Junior Chapter 396:I Have A Higher Seniority, You¡¯re The Junior Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°Do you have any suspects?¡± Jiang Yining asked. ¡°No.¡± Yan Han was silent for a few seconds before he added, ¡°Even if there is, I don¡¯t want to do anything for her. Yining, that person caused my father to die of depression. 1 don¡¯t want to have any connections with her anymore. If you want to investigate the truth of what happened back then, go ahead and do it yourself. I won¡¯t provide you with any help.¡± ¡°If you really didn¡¯t want to do anything for her, you wouldn¡¯t have hidden the truth for so many years.¡± Jiang Yining said calmly, ¡°Yan Han, whether you admit it or not, you still have feelings for her.¡± Mrs. Qi hadn¡¯t been indifferent to him. Ever since she brought him back, she had been taking care of him meticulously. Humans are not like nts, who can be devoid of feelings? Moreover, the Yan Han she knew was not a heartless person. Yan Han¡¯s face remained expressionless. He didn¡¯t admit or deny what she said. Jiang Yining knew that after so many years, it wouldn¡¯t be easy to investigate the person who stole the painting, so she didn¡¯t press for more answers. ¡°If you recall any clues, you can tell me. In order to give Elder Qi an exnation, 1 will continue to investigate. I¡¯ll be leaving first.¡± Jiang Yining stood up and bid farewell. Yan Han looked at her back and said,¡± Yining, I¡¯ll be staying in A-City for quite some time. If you have time, we can meet more often. You are the only old friend 1 have left in this city. I hope you won¡¯t me me for what happened in the past.¡± Jiang Yining stopped in her tracks, then lightly acknowledged with a sound, turned away from him, and left the restaurant. When she reached the elevator and was about to go down, she heard a familiar voice calling her name. Jiang Yining turned her head and saw Yan Ruo looking at her with a deep gaze. Yan Ruo walked up to her step by step andmanded, ¡°Didn¡¯t you promise to help me pay back the 12 billion? Now that you¡¯ve sessfully cleared yourself of the suspicion of giarism, have you forgotten about me? Or¡­ You deliberately left me in the lurch, wanting Yuan Luochen to kill me?¡± Jiang Yining found it funny. ¡°I did promise to save you, but 1 should be the one deciding when to save you, not you. Yan Ruo, 1 don¡¯t owe you anything. Stop using this demanding tone to talk to me!¡± ¡°You don¡¯t owe me anything? Jiang Yining, it¡¯s all thanks to you that I¡¯ve fallen to this state! My fame, my personal safety, have all been taken away by you!¡± Yan Ruo growled angrily. Jiang Yining shook her head gently. ¡°Your skills weren¡¯t up to par. Instead of working hard to improve yourself, you chose to deviate and deliberately associate with scoundrels like Yuan Luochen. Your current situation is not my doing. It¡¯s your own choice. Besides, do you and Jin Yuhua really intend to help me? 1 doubt it!¡± At that time, she had seen it for real. After Yan Han cleared her name of giarism, Jin Yuhua and Yan Ruo¡¯s expressions turned unpleasant! This was precisely why Jiang Yining hadn¡¯t rushed to help Yan Ruo and pay the 12 billion inpensation for breaching the contract! Yan Ruo originally thought that Yuan Luochen¡¯s scheme was malicious. But at this moment, when she saw Jiang Yining¡¯s cold expression and heard Jiang Yining put the me on her, she changed her mind. Someone like her, who persecuted others but didn¡¯t know her mistake, deserved to be defiled! Why should she feel guilty? A touch of cruelty shed in Yan Ruo¡¯s eyes. She suppressed the anger in her heart and said with a pleading tone, ¡°I admit that I was wrong. But 1 swear that I really want my father to prove your innocence. If you don¡¯t believe me, you can ask my father.¡± ¡°Yining, please help me. Yuan Luochen gave me a deadline to return the money to him tonight. Otherwise, he¡¯ll force me to sell myself. I¡¯m still young and 1 don¡¯t want to be ruined by him for the rest of my life. Besides, my father can¡¯t afford such a disgrace¡­ Please save me on ount of my father¡­¡± Jiang Yining never intended to force her into a corner. She just couldn¡¯t stand the way she was still demanding this and that when she had a favor to ask of others. She stared coldly at Yan Ruo for a moment. Jiang Yining spoke in a deep voice, ¡°I can lend you 12 billion, but you have to find a way to pay it back. In addition, Yan Ruo, I will let you off for your father¡¯s sake. However, if you dare to do anything bad behind my back in the future, don¡¯t me me for being ruthless!¡± Her eyes were exceptionally murderous, and the pressure she released was extremely low. It was so heavy that it was almost suffocating. Yan Ruo looked at her for a few seconds, then silently shifted her gaze to the side. ¡°Fine, I understand.¡± Anyway, after tonight, Jiang Yining¡¯s reputation would be ruined. Heh¡­ Yan Ruo would love to see if Jiang Yining got caught in an affair and would still be able as arrogant and condescending as she was now! ¡°I¡¯ll go with you to get the check,¡± Yan Ruo said. ¡°Okay.¡± Jiang Yining nodded. The elevator happened to reach their floor, and the two of them stepped in together. When they arrived at the parking lot, the Lu family¡¯s car approached. Jiang Yining opened the back door and got in first. Yan Ruo followed and went to the other side. After the two of them sat down, the driver started the car. On the way, Yan Ruo fell silent for a while. Then, she took the initiative to ask, ¡°Have you resolved the grudge between you and my father?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Jiang Yining said calmly. Yan Ruo couldn¡¯t help but be curious and asked again, ¡°What are you really after? Why go to such lengths to force my father toe back?¡± Jiang Yining nced at her and said, ¡°This is our adult¡¯s business. It has nothing to do with you.¡± Yan Ruo wasn¡¯t convinced. She was only two years younger than Jiang Yining. What right did she have to say that she was young? ¡°You¡¯re not much older than me,¡± Yan Ruo muttered softly. Jiang Yining said calmly, ¡°1 have a higher seniority. You¡¯re the junior.¡± She and Yan Han were of the same generation. Logically speaking, Yan Ruo should address her as ¡®aunty¡¯. However, she didn¡¯t want a junior as stupid as Yan Ruo. Yan Ruo snorted and ignored her. Jiang Yining also remained silent. There was a long silence. Jiang Yining¡¯s brows furrowed slightly as she nced out of the window. This wasn¡¯t the way back to the Lu family¡¯s vi. Even if it was a long detour, they shouldn¡¯t have taken this route. She looked ahead warily and realized that the driver wasn¡¯t the one the Lu family had specially sent to her. Something was amiss¡­ Jiang Yining turned to look at Yan Ruo and gave her a look. Yan Ruo was slightly stunned. ¡°What are you doing?¡± This idiot! Jiang Yining cursed under her breath and took out her phone to send a message to Lu Zhi. However, before she could do anything. The driver turned the steering wheel violently, and she lost her bnce and fell to Yan Ruo¡¯s side. The phone fell to the ground. Jiang Yining struggled to prop herself up and said to Yan Ruo, ¡°This driver is suspicious. Jump out of the car with me¡­¡± Halfway through her sentence, Yan Ruo stabbed a syringe at her. ¡°Of course, the driver is suspicious, because I arranged it. Jiang Yining, you must pay the price for your arrogance..¡± Chapter 397 - 397: Why Are You In Such A Hurry? Afraid I’ d Run Away? Chapter 397: Why Are You In Such A Hurry? Afraid I¡¯ d Run Away? Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Jiang Yining¡¯s awareness hadn¡¯t fully kicked in when her body instinctively resisted. She grabbed Yan Ruo¡¯s arm and twisted it to the side to avoid the syringe. ¡°You deliberately set me up? Yan Ruo, you¡¯re really courting death!¡± Jiang Yining gritted her teeth and said word by word. ¡°You¡¯ve caused me so much misery. I¡¯m just returning 1% of what you¡¯ve done to me!¡± Yan Ruo continued to exert force. The driver cooperated and steered the car to the left. Jiang Yining and Yan Ruo rolled to the other side. Their positions had also changed. Previously, Jiang Yining had suppressed Yan Ruo, but now it was Yan Ruo who was on top, so it was easier for her to use her fists and kicks and strength! Yan Ruo¡¯s eyes were vicious. She gripped the syringe with both hands and inched closer to Jiang Yining. ¡°Don¡¯t move around. If it pierces your pretty face and ruins it, you¡¯ll be finished for the rest of your life.¡± ¡°Yan Ruo, aren¡¯t you afraid that your father will be hurt by your actions?¡± Jiang Yining questioned sternly. She thought, ¡°Father¡­¡± When Yan Ruo thought of her father, her expression momentarily flickered. She had no mother and her father had been raised since she was young. She had the deepest feelings for him. However, her father, whom she loved the most, had chosen Jiang Yining at her most difficult time. How could she ept this! Yan Ruo chuckled and said, ¡°Jiang Yining, without you, my father will only be devoted to me. 1 won¡¯t allow him to have other women in his eyes.¡± As soon as she finished speaking, Yan Ruo intensified her assault. The space in the car was cramped, and there was not much room to move around. Jiang Yining and Yan Ruo were like trapped beasts, constantly hurting each other. The driver saw that Yan Ruo took too long to deal with Jiang Yining. He said anxiously, ¡°Miss Yan, hurry up!¡± They were in the city center, with many temporary police checks. If they were stopped by them and realized that something was wrong, it would be over! When Yan Ruo heard this, she became even more anxious. However, the more anxious she was, the more mistakes she made. The needle identally pierced the back seat of the car, with most of the liquid inside being pushed out by Jiang Yining. Yan Ruo opened her mouth and bit Jiang Yining¡¯s hand, forcing her to let go. While Jiang Yining was in pain. She pulled out the syringe and stuck it into her body. Under Jiang Yining¡¯s cold gaze, she pushed all the remaining drugs in. Then, she withdrew the needle. She threw it at her feet and panted heavily. Jiang Yining said sternly, ¡°Yan Ruo, 1¡¯11 make you regret what you did today!¡± ¡°I regret it? Jiang Yining, if you beg me now, I might be able to give you a less humiliating ending.¡± Yan Ruo gloated. Jiang Yining stared at her silently, her eyes full of killing intent. However, it was gradually controlled by the drug. Her vision turned dark, and at the same time, her body began to heat up¡­ Yan Ruo noticed that Jiang Yining had fallen into unconsciousness. Only then did she feel relieved. Originally, she had deliberately increased the dosage to ensure that she would faint. Although most of it was wasted, it should be able tost until the hotel. Finally, the most challenging part was resolved. Yan Ruo¡¯s strength seemed to have been sucked out of her body as she weakly slumped on the chair. They arrived at the hotel. Yan Ruo and the driver carried the unconscious Jiang Yining out of the car. They entered the hotel through the back door and proceeded to the top-floor private room. Then, she made a phone call to Yuan Luochen. ¡°Second Young Master Yuan, the matter has been settled. You can take over the rest at any time.¡± ¡°Well done. You can leave from there first.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Yan Ruo hung up the phone, looked back in the direction of the private room, and turned to leave. In the private room, the clean space was bathed in orange light. Jiang Yiningy motionless on the bed. Other than the faint sound of breathing, there was no other sound. After a moment, her fingertips moved. Immediately after, her eyshes flickered. The next second¡­ Jiang Yining opened her eyes abruptly and stared at the unfamiliar ceiling. She propped her head up and tried to sit up. In the car earlier, she had already estimated that she wouldn¡¯t be able to fight against the driver and Yan Ruo alone. Therefore, she deliberately pushed away most of the drug. Then, she pretended to lose to Yan Ruo and let her inject the remaining dose into her body. This dosage wasn¡¯t enough to make herpletely unconscious, but it would cause the corresponding symptoms. At this moment, Jiang Yining felt dizzy and her body was heating up. It was really ufortable, as if she was being roasted on fire. But she knew why Yan Ruo drugged her, so she had to act faster. Otherwise, it would be toote when Yan Ruo returned. Jiang Yining bit her tongue and pinched her palms, forcing herself to calm down. Then, she rushed into the bathroom and washed her face with cold water. After doing all this, her gaze fell on the razor ced on the washstand. Without much thought, she decisively took out a de and made three cuts on her arm. Fresh blood flowed down her fair skin¡­ Jiang Yining felt that the heat in her body had mostly dissipated, and her consciousness was awakened by the pain. She used a towel to bandage her wound briefly before returning to the bedroom. She picked up the hotel¡¯sndline phone and dialed Lu Zhi¡¯s number. However, when she dialed the number, it showed that the signal was restricted. However, this wasn¡¯t a problem for her. Jiang Yining directly dismantled the phone and reconnected the hardware inside. She dialed again. This time, the call was picked up. ¡°Hello, is this Lu Zhi? I¡¯m in a hotel¡­¡± Jiang Yining exined the matter simply. When Lu Zhi heard this, he was instantly filled with rage. He thought, ¡°Damn Yan Ruo!¡± If he caught this despicable person, he would definitely tear her into pieces! ¡°I¡¯ll pick you up now.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Jiang Yining said calmly, ¡°I¡¯m fine, but since they dared to send me to the hotel so brazenly, they must have other arrangements. Besides, they should have spies in the hotel. I couldn¡¯t escape. I could only wait quietly and see what they would do next. Lu Zhi, you need to act fast.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t let anything happen to you.¡± She entrusted her safety and innocence entirely to him. How could he possibly betray her trust? ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll hang up first. They should be back soon.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± After ending the call, Jiang Yining called the room service and waited patiently for about three minutes. The room service attendant delivered the things she asked for. Jiang Yining took it and said with a faint smile, ¡°Thank you.¡± ¡°I wish you a pleasant night.¡± The attendant pushed the cart and left. Jiang Yining took the medicine and went back to her room to treat her wound again. The cut from the razor de could pose a risk of tetanus if not properly treated. She wasn¡¯t particrly robust in terms of health. Naturally, she had to take good care of herself. As for whether her awakening would alert the other party, she naturally considered it and wasn¡¯t afraid at all. Jiang Yining had just thrown the things into the trash can when Yan Ruo rushed over with her men. She pushed open the door and saw that Jiang Yining was still inside. Yan Ruo visibly heaved a sigh of relief. Jiang Yining smiled and said, ¡°Why are you in such a hurry? Afraid I¡¯d run away?¡± ¡°This hotel is filled with my people.. Why should 1 be afraid of you? You won¡¯t be able to escape even if you have wings!¡± Chapter 398 - 398: If I Get Lost, No One Will Be Able To Save You Chapter 398: If I Get Lost, No One Will Be Able To Save You Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°I think you forgot that there¡¯s a phone in the hotel, right? I¡¯ve already called Lu Zhi and asked him to save me. Therefore, you¡¯d better not act rashly,¡± Jiang Yining warned. ¡°Haha, do you think I haven¡¯t thought of this? Jiang Yining, stop pretending! The hotel¡¯sndline was restricted, and there was no way to make outgoing calls! Only internal calls are possible!¡± Yan Ruoughed wildly. Jiang Yining smirked and said, ¡°Oh? Was that so? Then we can wait and see.¡± ¡°You won¡¯t have the chance to wait and see!¡± Yan Ruo pped her hands and ordered, ¡°Men, bring him in.¡± In response, a few strong bodyguards carried Yuan Xudong in. Jiang Yining recognized him and frowned. ¡°Yuan Xudong has no enmity with you, why did you harm him?¡± ¡°I have no enmity with him, but Second Young Master Yuan isn¡¯t on good terms with him. Jiang Yining, if you want to me someone, me the two of you for being insensible and having to go against us. You brought this upon yourself!¡± Yan Ruo waved her hand. The bodyguards threw Yuan Xudong in. Yuan Xudong fell onto the bed and pulled down his clothes. Yan Ruo said, ¡°Jiang Yining, I know the amount of drug 1 injected into you isn¡¯t much, and you can surely stay awake. But 1 injected a sufficient amount into Yuan Luochen. If he doesn¡¯t get relief in time tonight and the drug takes effect, he will probably be tortured until he bes silly. As Ye Xiaoxi¡¯s best friend, you wouldn¡¯t want to see her uncle be a fool, would you?¡± After saying that, she instructed her subordinates to lock the door. Looking at the tightly shut brown door, Yan Ruoughed triumphantly. A man and a woman alone in a room, even if they were innocent and nothing had happened, would still cause misunderstandings! Now, they just needed to wait until early tomorrow. Yuan Luochen woulde with reporters and Lu Zhi to catch the adulterer. ¡°You guys guard the door. Remember not to let them run out.¡± ¡°Yes, Miss Yan.¡± The bodyguards nodded. In the room. Jiang Yining stood in the middle and looked at Yuan Xudong, who was on the side and sneered. She thought, ¡°What era was it already, resorting to such tricks? Knockout drugs were indeed harmful to the human body, but not only women could counteract their effects.¡± Jiang Yining turned around and went into the bathroom to take out the de. She walked up to Yuan Xudong and took off his shirt. Yuan Xudong, still groggy, saw a figure and growled in disgust, ¡°Get lost!¡± ¡°If I get lost, no one will be able to save you.¡± Jiang Yining pressed down on one of his arms, held the thin de, and cut him without hesitation. Yuan Xudong frowned in pain. Crimson blood surged through his veins. ¡°Do you want to kill someone? Lunatic!¡± ¡°I told you, I¡¯m saving you.¡± Jiang Yining repeated expressionlessly, and at the same time, she cut him a few more times in quick session. Not long after, Yuan Xudong¡¯s blood stained a small piece of the white bedsheet. However, miraculously¡­ The heat in his body gradually cooled down as his blood flowed out. Jiang Yining carried the nket into the bathroom and wet it with cold water. She dragged it back and threw it on him. She raised her hand and gave him two tight ps. ¡°Yuan Xudong, are you awake?¡± Yuan Xudong, who was already awake, was speechless. Jiang Yining saw that he didn¡¯t say anything and waved her finger in front of his eyes again. ¡°Do you recognize how many fingers?¡± ¡°Five,¡± Yuan Xudong said coldly. ¡°At least my efforts weren¡¯t in vain.¡± Jiang Yining put down the de. If he was still unconscious, she wouldn¡¯t mind stabbing him a few more times. In any case, sacrificing herself to relieve him of the drug¡¯s effects, that was out of question. Yuan Xudong asked, ¡°Why am 1 here? And you¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you remember how you were drugged before?¡± Jiang Yining pursed her lips and said, ¡°That idiot Yan Ruo tricked me intoing here by asking me for a cheque for 12 billion. 1 guess they want to ruin our innocence. With Yan Ruo¡¯s IQ, she wouldn¡¯t be able to think of such a bold n. I guess it has something to do with your lovely second brother.¡± Yuan Luochen. Jiang Yining silently recited this name in her heart. Very good. Previously, he framed her for giarism, and now he wanted to use Yan Ruo to destroy her. This feud had been formed, and she had to get it back. Yuan Xudong thought for a moment and said, ¡°I was at thepany. 1 drank the water that my assistant handed me and I felt very sleepy. After that, I rested for a while and woke up here.¡± ¡°Congrattions, you found the aplice who harmed you.¡± Jiang Yining teased. Yuan Xudong said, ¡°You¡¯re not afraid at all.¡± Shouldn¡¯t a girl who encountered such a thing be scared out of her wits? Jiang Yining was indeed peculiar. ¡°Why fear? They should be the ones afraid.¡± Jiang Yining¡¯s eyes shed with cold killing intent. ¡°When I get out of here, I¡¯ll make all of them kneel and beg for mercy.¡± Yuan Xudong was speechless. Women were really not to be trifled with. Compared to the murderous Jiang Yining, Xiaoxi was more adorable. Just as this thought appeared in his mind, he sneezed. Jiang Yining said considerately, ¡°You¡¯ve lost so much blood, and you¡¯re wrapped in a wet nket. You¡¯ll get sick.¡± ¡°Then can 1¡­¡± Take off this nket? Yuan Xudong was halfway through his sentence. Jiang Yining continued, ¡°However, you¡¯d better bear with it for the sake of our innocence. Otherwise, if I get excited, I might not know where I would cut.¡± Her gaze swept past his dangerous parts. Yuan Xudong instantly felt that it was better to wrap himself in a wet nket. At worst, he would fall sick after leaving this ce. ¡°Are you sure we can walk out of here safely?¡± ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve already informed Lu Zhi toe over.¡± Jiang Yining said calmly. ¡°How did you inform him?¡± ¡°1 have my ways.¡± However, there was no need to exin all the details to him. Jiang Yining didn¡¯t trust Yuan Xudong that much. If Yuan Luochen dared to attack her, who could guarantee that Yuan Xudong wouldn¡¯t? It was never wrong to be cautious. Yuan Xudong didn¡¯t ask further since she didn¡¯t want to borate. Moreover, although the girl in front of him was young, her words and actions inexplicably made people feel that she was trustworthy. He waited patiently. Outside the room, a few bodyguards guarding the door didn¡¯t hear any movement inside. They muttered softly. ¡°Haven¡¯t they had any sparks yet? Why isn¡¯t there any sound?¡± ¡°Should we tell Sir?¡± ¡°No need. It¡¯s still early. Anyway, it¡¯s fine as long as it¡¯s done by tomorrow.¡± ¡°Alright then.¡± As they were talking, a helicopter quietlynded on the roof of the hotel. Arge number of peoplended on the hotel¡¯s rooftop. Then, they entered the hotel through the fire exit. At the same time. The lobby and back door of the hotel were also surrounded by countless men in ck uniforms. Yan Ruo sensed that something was wrong and turned around to escape. But where was there time? As soon as she reached the hotel corridor, she was pressed against the wall and tied up like chickens. ¡°What right do you have to arrest me? 1 didn¡¯t break thew!¡± ¡°You hurt our Young Mistress and still im you haven¡¯tmitted a crime?¡± Qi Feng and Ah Man walked forward and stared coldly at Yan Ruo. On the top floor of the hotel¡­ The bodyguards guarding the door realized that something was wrong when they saw arge number of people barging in. They took out the room card and wanted to open the door to enter. To use Jiang Yining and Yuan Xudong as hostages. However, as soon as they opened the door, those people had already rushed in front of them. Lu Zhi, at the forefront, angrily raised his foot and kicked one of them to the ground. ng! The door mmed into the wall with a loud noise. Jiang Yining and Yuan Xudong raised their heads at the same time and looked at the door. Lu Zhi¡¯s anxious gaze swept across the room. The moment he saw Jiang Yining, he rushed into the room.. Chapter 399 - 399: Thank Goodness You’re Okay... (1) Chapter 399: Thank Goodness You¡¯re Okay¡­ (1) Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Before Jiang Yining could react, he had already pulled her into his arms. Through his solid chest, she could hear his strong and steady heartbeat. After knowing him for so long, this was the first time she saw him so flustered. Jiang Yining whispered, ¡°I¡¯m fine. You came just in time. Lu Zhi, don¡¯t worry about me.¡± Lu Zhi¡¯s eyes were filled with killing intent. After hearing her response, it was suppressed a little. ¡°Thank goodness you¡¯re okay¡­¡± Otherwise, he would have definitely killed everyone involved in this matter. Jiang Yining raised her hand and gently patted his back. Lu Zhi wasforted by her actions and his tense body rxed a little. But soon, he noticed the wound on her wrist. With a face full of concern, he lifted her arm and asked, ¡°Who did this to you?¡± ¡°I did it myself so that I could stay awake.¡± Jiang Yining said nonchntly, ¡°It¡¯s just a minor cut, it¡¯ll be fine in a few days.¡± The injuries on her body could be healed, but the anger in his heart couldn¡¯t be quelled. All of this was done by that b*tch Yan Ruo. He vowed to make her pay! Lu Zhi lifted her and said, ¡°I¡¯ll send you to the hospital.¡± Jiang Yining said as she nestled in his arms, ¡°Put me down. I can walk.¡± ¡°No, you¡¯re injured.¡± Lu Zhi refused firmly. Jiang Yining had no choice but toply. When they reached the door, Jiang Yining remembered that Yuan Xudong was still in the room. She reminded, ¡°Let Mr. Yuan go to the hospital with us. His injuries are much more serious than mine.¡± Lu Zhi turned around and looked at Yuan Xudong, who was wrapped in a damp nket and had a pale face. A trace of hostility shed across his cold face. ¡°Okay. I¡¯ll send someone to send him over.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± After leaving the hotel, Lu Zhi and Jiang Yining got into the same car. Yuan Xudong was assigned another car. They all headed to the hospital together. When they reached the ce, Yuan Xudong was obviously more seriously injured. However, Lu Zhi insisted that the doctor examine Jiang Yining first. The doctor examined her wound and said, ¡°The cuts aren¡¯t deep. It¡¯s nothing serious. Just apply some medicine and rest for a while.¡± ¡°Are you sure?¡± Lu Zhi asked, ¡°No need for a tetanus shot or hospitalization?¡± ¡°Give her a tetanus shot. Hospitalization¡­ Not to that extent.¡± The doctor didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. If even minor injuries required hospitalization, the entire hospital would be overcrowded. Lu Zhi was still worried. Jiang Yining smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯m a doctor. 1 know my situation very well. Don¡¯t make things difficult for the doctor.¡± She turned around and politely exined to the doctor, ¡°This is my husband. He¡¯s just worried about me. 1 apologize for any offense.¡± ¡°I can tell.¡± The doctor wiped his sweat. Her husband¡¯s gaze was so intense that it almost looked like he wanted to eat her up. Only a blind man couldn¡¯t tell how worried he was about his wife. ¡°Let¡¯s go out first. Let Mr. Yuan in,¡± Jiang Yining said considerately. ¡°Okay.¡± Lu Zhi carried her out personally. Yuan Xudong entered the consultation room with the help of a servant. Not long after. The servant came out and said that the doctor was suturing Yuan Xudong and that he needed to go through the hospitalization procedures. Jiang Yining coughed guiltily and said, ¡°Go and help Mr. Yuan with the admission procedures. I¡¯ll inform Xiaoxi toe over and take care of him.¡± Lu Zhi felt jealous and said, ¡°Why are you so concerned about him?¡± He only wanted her to look at him and not other men. ¡°Oh¡­ The wounds on Yuan Xudong¡¯s body were all cut by me. I¡¯m afraid that he¡¯ll die and turn into a vengeful ghost to seek revenge on me,¡± Jiang Yining said gently. Lu Zhi thought of Yuan Xudong¡¯s miserable state just now. After a few seconds of silence, he said defensively, ¡°You did it to save his life.¡± If it wasn¡¯t for Yining helping Yuan Xudong to bleed, he would have sumbed to the effects of the drug by now. And if he dared toy a finger on Yining¡­ Lu Zhi vowed to make sure Yuan Xudong had no ce to be buried. Therefore, Yining saved Yuan Xudong¡¯s life. Jiang Yining blushed. Although that was the truth, seeing Yuan Xudong being tortured so miserably, she still felt a little sorry for him. Jiang Yining called Ye Xiaoxi and briefed her on Yuan Xudong¡¯s condition. Ye Xiaoxi said, ¡°I¡¯ll go to the hospital to take care of him. Grandpa isn¡¯t home recently, and with the whole Yuan family, he¡¯s more familiar with me.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Jiang Yining agreed. Not long after, Yuan Xudong¡¯s hospital admission procedures werepleted. The doctor had stitched up his wounds. Jiang Yining and Lu Zhi sent him to the ward together. Yuan Xudongy on the bed and spoke in a low voice, ¡°Miss Jiang, don¡¯t worry. If Luo Chen really did this, 1 won¡¯t let him off..¡± Chapter 400 - 400: Thank Goodness You’re Okay... (2) Chapter 400: Thank Goodness You¡¯re Okay¡­ (2) Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°You don¡¯t need to do anything. I will teach him a lesson.¡± Lu Zhi¡¯s face was as cold as ice. Yuan Xudong looked up at him and nodded slightly. Then, he closed his eyes tiredly. After waiting for about half an hour. Ye Xiaoxi finally arrived. When she saw the gauze on Jiang Yining¡¯s wrist, her eyes immediately turned red. ¡°Yining, are you okay? 1 was so worried about you.¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine, silly. Why are you crying?¡± Jiang Yining reached out to wipe her tears. Before she could, Lu Zhi stuffed a tissue into Ye Xiaoxi¡¯s hands. Jiang Yining was speechless. He was really a jealous person who would eat anyone¡¯s jealousy. Ye Xiaoxi wiped her tears away and said, ¡°I¡¯ll exin everything about what Second Uncle did to Grandpa when hees back. Yining, we won¡¯t let him off this time.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Jiang Yining nodded. Ye Xiaoxi continued, ¡°You¡¯ve been through a lot the whole night. You should go back and rest first.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Jiang Yining wanted Lu Zhi to follow him. However, Lu Zhi asked Ye Xiaoxi, ¡°You didn¡¯t tell anyone about Yuan Xudong¡¯s ident, did you?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t tell anyone. I came by myself.¡± How could Ye Xiaoxi bring up such an embarrassing matter to others? She now harbored deep resentment toward Yuan Luochen. He dared to hurt the two people she loved the most. She would definitely not let him off! ¡°Well, remember not to tell anyone.¡± Lu Zhi cautioned. Ye Xiaoxi nodded obediently. Lu Zhi then held Jiang Yining¡¯s waist and brought her away. After leaving the hospital, Jiang Yining looked at the gloomy Lu Zhi and asked, ¡°What do you want to do?¡± He suddenly said those words to Xiaoxi just now. She understood that he wanted to make some moves. Lu Zhi curled his lips into a mysterious smile. ¡°Guess.¡± ¡°Surely, you want to deal with Yuan Luochen.¡± ¡°Very clever.¡± Lu Zhi said, ¡°Since he and Yan Ruo want to ruin your innocence, I¡¯ll use their own methods against them.¡± When Jiang Yining heard this, she thought of Yan Han and had some concerns. After all, Yan Ruo was his daughter. However, her hesitation onlysted for a moment before she steeled her heart. When Yan Ruo colluded with Yuan Luochen to deal with her, did she ever consider her own father? If she dared to do such despicable things, she had to bear the corresponding consequences. If Yan Han turned against her because of this, then there was no need to continue the friendship. Jiang Yining said, ¡°Thank you for your hard work.¡± Lu Zhi ruffled her hair and said, ¡°As long as it¡¯s for you, it won¡¯t be hard.¡± She was his wife. Anyone who dared to harm her even a little would have to pay the price, even if he had to give up everything. Lu Zhi sent Jiang Yining home. He sat by the bed and waited for her to fall asleep. He got up, took his coat, and turned to leave. In the hotel. Yan Ruo was detained in a private room, and several guards were keeping a close eye on her at the same time. Yan Ruo tried to break free from the ropes and escape from this ce. However, her attempts were unsessful. Instead, the rope became tighter and tighter. Yan Ruo cried out in anger, ¡°This is illegal detention. 1 will sue you!¡± Ah Man and Qi Feng exchanged nces and sneered at the same time. This person was really brainless. She hadmitted a crime herself and still thinking of suing others? Just by presenting the hotel surveince footage, they could easily expose this heiress, as dull-witted as a pig, and she would end up behind bars. Seeing that they didn¡¯t react, Yan Ruo continued her loud tirade. She even began to curse Jiang Yining. Just as she was enjoying her expletives, the door of the room was pushed open. Lu Zhi appeared at the door with a cold expression. He held a silver box in his hand. His gaze fell on Yan Ruo as if he intended to annihte her with a thousand cuts. The once arrogant Yan Ruo was so scared that she didn¡¯t dare to speak when she saw him enter. Lu Zhi walked over and opened the box. He took out a sharp dagger and pointed it at Yan Ruo. Yan Ruo screamed, ¡°Help! Help! Someone wants to kill me!¡± Lu Zhi pulled her up and said coldly, ¡°Killing you is too easy for you. Yan Ruo, I will pay back what you have done to Ning a thousand times over.¡± The de traced along her delicate skin, winding down until it rested on her wrist. ¡°Yining has three cuts here. I¡¯ll give you a discount. I¡¯ll cut you three hundred times.¡± ¡°You can¡¯t do this to me¡­¡± Yan Ruo shook her head in horror. Lu Zhi remained expressionless and dered domineeringly, ¡°No, I can!¡± After saying that, he personally cut three bloody wounds on her skin. The room echoed with the screams reminiscent of a ughtered pig. Bright droplets of blood fell onto the carpet¡­ Yan Ruo¡¯s face turned pale from the pain. Lu Zhi tossed the knife to the person beside him and said, ¡°Take good care of Miss Yan. Don¡¯t miss out on the remaining 297 knives.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± A man in ck walked up to him. He began to punish Yan Ruo. Yan Ruo attempted to struggle, but how could she move? When everything was over¡­ There were precisely 300 wounds. Moreover, none of them were fatal. They would only hurt her and make her bleed, but they would not hurt her fundamentally. Yan Ruo¡¯s body trembled like a sieve, and her voice became sharp, ¡°Lu Zhi, if you have the guts, just kill me! What kind of ability is torturing a woman? You¡¯re not a man at all!¡± Lu Zhi turned a deaf ear and snapped his fingers. A person in a doctor¡¯s attire walked in. Lu Zhi ordered, ¡°Inject Miss Yan with her favorite drug to wake her up.¡± The doctor nodded and walked forward. Yan Ruo shook her head, her body stiff like a rock. ¡°What are you going to inject me with?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll inject you with whatever you injected into Yining.¡± Lu Zhi smiled, but his smile did not reach his eyes. ¡°It¡¯s called tit for tat. Miss Yan, don¡¯t you think so?¡± ¡°Lu Zhi, you are the devil!¡± Yan Ruo knew better than anyone the potency of this drug! She was terrified to the extreme! So what if she¡¯s scaredy? She had brought this upon herself! Chapter 401 - 401: Tit For Tat! (1) Chapter 401: Tit For Tat! (1) Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio After the doctor injected Yan Ruo with the medicine, Lu Zhi ordered everyone in the room to leave. She was the only one left inside. Then, Lu Zhi asked Qi Feng to escort the remaining bodyguards over. After some coercion and persuasion, he ordered their leader to call Yuan Luochen. He told him that everything was going smoothly ording to n. However, Yan Ruo was in trouble. He had toe over personally. Yuan Luochen asked coldly, ¡°What is she up to this time?¡± ¡°Miss Yan identally injected herself with the drug. She¡¯s going crazy now. We can¡¯t stop her.¡± Under Lu Zhi¡¯s coercion, the bodyguard captain lied. Yuan Luochen cursed, ¡°A bunch of trash! Tie her up. I¡¯ll be right there.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± After the call ended, the captain of the bodyguards cautiously asked, ¡°Mr. Lu, can you let us go now? We are just following orders. The mastermind is Mr. Yuan. If you don¡¯t let us go, he won¡¯t spare us when heester.¡± Yuan Luochen was ruthless. They were only working for him and didn¡¯t want to lose their lives at all. Lu Zhi¡¯s eyes swept across the crowd and said, ¡°If I let you go, won¡¯t Yuan Luochen know that there¡¯s a problem? Stay here and do as I say. I¡¯ll guarantee your safety. However, if you dare to escape on your own or inform Yuan Luochen¡­ I won¡¯t just spare you, 1¡¯11 go after everyone in your families!¡± Hearing this, who would still dare to run? Everyone fell into a deathly silence. Lu Zhi snorted coldly in his heart. These people were all bullies and feared the strong. To intimidate them, one had to be even more ruthless than Yuan Luochen. Otherwise, they would secretly send Yuan Luochen a signal. Ruining his ns. In the future, it would be difficult to set up a trap to lure Yuan Luochen out. Time passed bit by bit¡­ Finally, Yuan Luochen arrived at the hotel. He asked in a hurry, ¡°Where¡¯s Yan Ruo?¡± ¡°On the top floor of the hotel.¡± Yuan Luochen cursed in his heart. She always pulled him back at the most crucial moment. When this matter was over, he would definitely find an opportunity to teach her a lesson. The two of them took the elevator to the top floor. Yuan Luochen inadvertently nced at the bodyguard¡¯s reflection on the elevator and asked, ¡°Are you very hot? Why are you sweating so much?¡± ¡°Yes, I¡¯m a little hot.¡± The bodyguard replied, ¡°I wanted to pick up Sir just now, so I ran a little.¡± Yuan Luochen frowned. He kept feeling that something was wrong¡­ However, he only wanted to take Yan Ruo away as soon as possible, so he didn¡¯t pursue the matter. The elevator finally reached the top floor. Yuan Luochen and the bodyguard didn¡¯t walk far. He suddenly stopped and asked, ¡°Where are the people who often follow you?¡± ¡°I sent them to stay and take care of Miss Yan.¡± The bodyguard replied. ¡°Is that so?¡± Yuan Luochen asked but didn¡¯t say anything else. The bodyguard felt uneasy and urged, ¡°Mr. Yuan, you should hurry up. If this drags on for too long, I¡¯m afraid Miss Yan won¡¯t be able to hold on.¡± Yuan Luochen didn¡¯t walk forward. Instead, he took out his phone and dialed Yan Ruo¡¯s number. Beep beep beep¡­ After a long busy tone, no one answered. ¡°Mr. Yuan, Miss Yan doesn¡¯t have her phone with her.¡± The bodyguard had just started speaking. Yuan Luochen suddenly hung up the phone and smirked as he said, ¡°You dare to y tricks on me? You must be seeking death.¡± As he spoke, he kicked the bodyguard in front of him. He quickly turned around and retreated into the elevator. He pressed the button to close the door. The bodyguard was in pain and wanted to catch up to him. However, before he could make a move, several closed doors of the adjacent rooms opened. Ah Man and Qi Feng led the group. One team rushed to the elevator while the other ran to the emergency exit. At the same time. The bodyguards in the lobby downstairs also moved quickly. Yuan Luochen pressed all the floor buttons on the elevator, so they wouldn¡¯t know which floor he would exit. When the elevator stopped on the fifth floor, he walked out. Then, he followed the fire escape and ran to the third floor. Noticing that someone was chasing him from the floor above, he jumped over the window without thinking and wanted to escape. Unexpectedly, just as his body passed through the window¡­ The surrounding lights instantly converged on him. At the same time, a opened up underneath. They waited for him to fall into it. Yuan Luochen raised his hand to block the light. During this short interval, Lu Zhi walked over from the stairs with his men. He stood by the window and looked at him coldly. He said, ¡°I knew you would escape from here. That¡¯s why I kept a trick up my sleeve..¡± Chapter 402 - 402: Tit For Tat! (2) Chapter 402: Tit For Tat! (2) Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio At this point¡­ Yuan Luochen still wanted to pretend to be innocent and said, ¡°Mr. Lu, is there some misunderstanding between us? We don¡¯t have any grudges, so why do you have to make such a big fuss to deal with me?¡± ¡°Pretend, continue pretending. Yan Ruo, all your bodyguards told the truth. Yuan Luochen, I don¡¯t even believe a single word you say,¡± Lu Zhi coldly exposed his lie. ¡°I¡¯m really not pretending. 1 came here because 1 heard that something happened to Yan Ruo. She¡¯s the Top manga author that mypany just signed. I can¡¯t just leave her alone.¡± Yuan Luochen said, ¡°Did Yan Ruo do something bad to your wife again? This bastard¡­ Later, I will definitely teach her a good lesson and give you and Young Madam Lu a satisfactory exnation!¡± ¡°Mr. Lu, we shouldn¡¯t ruin the rtionship between our two families because of Yan Ruo. Please give me a hand.¡± Thest sentence was to remind Lu Zhi to consider the Yuan family. But Lu Zhi wasn¡¯t afraid at all! He even dared to fight with his family friend, the Tao family, so how could he take the Yuan family seriously? Lu Zhi¡¯s pitch-ck eyes were fixed on Yuan Luochen without saying a word. Yuan Luochen thought that he had listened to his advice. He was about to crawl back. However, Lu Zhi took out a knife and ruthlessly stabbed the back of his hand. Yuan Luochen¡¯s expression changed in pain, but he still held it in and didn¡¯t make a sound. Cold sweat dripped down his forehead. ¡°Mr. Lu, what do you mean? Are you going to dere war on me and the Yuan family?¡± ¡°You are not worthy of being my opponent. You don¡¯t even have the right to make me dere war.¡± Lu Zhi¡¯s tone was filled with contempt. ¡°Yuan Luochen, 1 will tell your father everything you¡¯ve done. If your father finds out the truth and still insists on being enemies with my Lu family, then 1 can only apany him to the end.¡± Yuan Luochen¡¯s facial muscles twitched abnormally. ¡°Lu Zhi, you¡¯re too arrogant.¡± It was fine if he didn¡¯t put him in his eyes, but he actually didn¡¯t put the entire Yuan family in his eyes? Who did he think he was? ¡°That¡¯s right, I¡¯m that arrogant. But I have the right to be arrogant.¡± After Lu Zhi finished speaking, he reached out and pulled out the knife expressionlessly. Blood instantly gushed out of Yuan Luochen¡¯s hands. He couldn¡¯t hold on any longer and fell off the wall. Hended right in the. The people below quickly retracted the and trapped him. Lu Zhi calmly ordered, ¡°Ah Man, send him to Yan Ruo¡¯s room and let them enjoy the consequences of their actions.¡± ¡°Yes, sir.¡± Ah Man nodded. Lu Zhi came out of the hotel and instructed Qi Feng to gather all the media in A-City early tomorrow morning to expose Yuan Luochen and Yan Ruo. Qi Fengplied. Lu Zhi got into the car and headed home. In the hospital. Ye Xiaoxi poured a ss of water and sat in front of the bed. She then ced it by Yuan Xudong¡¯s mouth and said, ¡°Drink it.¡± Yuan Xudong in his sleep seemed to understand her words and took a few sips. She waited for him to finish the ss of water. Ye Xiaoxi put the cup back and leaned against his bed to y with her phone. Unknowingly, it was alreadyte at night. Ye Xiaoxi felt a little cold, so she crawled onto the sofa and covered herself with a nket. She yawned and prepared to rest. However, she heard Yuan Xudong mumbling something. Ye Xiaoxi dragged her exhausted body up and walked up to him again. She leaned over and listened to him seriously. ¡°Mother¡­ Don¡¯t¡­ Don¡¯t hit me¡­¡± ¡°Go away, you dirty woman¡­ You¡¯re not my mother¡­¡± ¡°Father¡­¡± The words he said were intermittent, making it difficult for others to understand what he meant. Ye Xiaoxi touched his forehead. It was so hot that it could fry an egg. As expected, he was muddled from the fever. Ye Xiaoxi pressed the emergency bell. Not long after, the doctor and nurse came in and carefully diagnosed him. ¡°He has a high fever, but he just had a gastricvage, so it¡¯s not suitable to give him medication. Let¡¯s try physical cooling first, and if he doesn¡¯t improve by tomorrow morning, we¡¯ll consider intravenous therapy.¡± ¡°Okay, thank you, doctor.¡± The doctor prescribed a fever patch for him. Then, he left. Ye Xiaoxi applied one to Yuan Xudong and sighed, ¡°Uncle, you¡¯ll have to thank me for taking such good care of you in the future.¡± Tonight was destined to be a sleepless night. Ye Xiaoxi dared not sleep for too long and estimated the time. When the fever relief paste lost its coolness, she seized the opportunity to rece it for him. Gradually¡­ The dense darkness of the night faded, and the sun gradually rose from the horizon. The faint golden sunlight shone on the ground. Yuan Xudong¡¯s body temperature finally returned to normal. Ye Xiaoxi, who hadn¡¯t slept the whole night, felt foggy in her mind, and her eyes were dark circles. She nodded her head bit by bit and didn¡¯t hold on for long. With a soft thud. Shey on the side of the bed and fell into a deep sleep. Yuan Xudong felt the pain. He slowly opened his eyes and saw where he was. He subconsciously struggled to sit up. However, the slightest movement pulled at his wound. Hey back down. He turned his head and noticed that someone was sleeping beside him. He was stunned. Then, he looked over. He could tell that it was Ye Xiaoxi. Yuan Xudong was smart enough to know that it was Jiang Yining who had informed Ye Xiaoxi to take care of him. He felt a sense of rxation. He wanted to wake her up and let her sleep on the bed. However, when his gaze fell on her tired expression, he endured it. The ward was exceptionally quiet. He could only hear the rustling of the wind and her light breathing. Yuan Xudong stared at Ye Xiaoxi¡¯s calm face for a long time, his gazeplex. In the end, he pursed his lips. He gently raised his hand and caressed her round cheeks. ¡°Fool.¡± He had clearly warned her not to get too close to him. Why did she still take the initiative to approach him every time? Sooner orter, she would get hurt because of this. Yuan Xudong¡¯s heart, which had been frozen for many years, trembled slightly as his fingertips brushed past her lips. After pausing for a full two seconds, he suddenly withdrew his hand.. Chapter 403 - 403: Spare You? Don’t Even Think About It! (1) Chapter 403: Spare You? Don¡¯t Even Think About It! (1) Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Early in the morning, the room was in a state of disarray. Yan Ruo had just opened her eyes when she heard a knock on the door. Her muddled mind instantly cleared up. She looked around her with panic and hatred in her eyes. She pushed Yuan Luochen who was lying beside her. Not long after, he woke up as well. Yan Ruo¡¯s voice trembled as she said, ¡°What should we do? There must be arge number of reporters outside. I don¡¯t want to be captured by them¡­¡± She was still young and couldn¡¯t afford to be involved in scandals with Yuan Luochen. Yuan Luochen looked impatient. ¡°Idiot! What use do I have for you if you fail time and time again?¡± Yan Ruo didn¡¯t want to be involved in a scandal with him, but did he want to? He desired Miss Elizabeth, who was born into a prestigious family, not Yan Ruo, who couldn¡¯t offer any help! At this moment, Yuan Luochen wanted to escape from here more than Yan Ruo! ¡°Mr. Yuan, Miss Yan, are you inside?¡± ¡°Mr. Yuan, there are rumors that you and Miss Yan are having an affair. That it¡¯s all to promote her, fabricating rumors everywhere, suppressing Ningxin. Is that true?¡± ¡°Mr. Yuan, please open the door.¡± Listening to the reporter¡¯s noisy questions and Yan Ruo¡¯s suppressed sobs. Yuan Luochen felt an urge to kill someone. He nced around the room, trying to find his own clothes to wear. However, the room was clean. Other than the sheets, even the curtains had been removed. It was obvious that they didn¡¯t want to leave him a way out. Yuan Luochen wrapped himself in the bedsheets and coldly ordered, ¡°What are you waiting for? Make a call, contact someone outside to rescue us.¡± Yan Ruo said, ¡°The phone is restricted. I can only call the hotel staff.¡± Since Lu Zhi wanted to deal with them, he must have reced all the hotel staff with his own people. Yuan Luochen was exasperated. He raised his leg and kicked Yan Ruo. ¡°It¡¯s all because of you, idiot! Why did I choose you and sign a contract with you? When we get out of here, I¡¯ll definitely kill you!¡± The ce where Yan Ruo was hit hurt badly. However, she dared not resist. She could only plead desperately, ¡°Second Young Master Yuan, I know 1 was wrong. Please spare me!¡± ¡°Spare you? Don¡¯t even think about it! Get out of here immediately! Attract all these flies away! If their interview and report ruin my marriage with Miss Elizabeth, you can wait to be a corpse!¡± He dragged Yan Ruo to the door. Yan Ruo cried her heart out. ¡°Let me go¡­¡± She regretted colluding with Yuan Luochen! But what was the use of regretting now? Yuan Luochen threw her at the door and turned to walk to the bathroom. ¡°Lure them away and get someone to escort me out. If you dare not do as 1 say¡­¡± Yuan Luochenughed sinisterly, his eyes clouded over. Yan Ruo shivered in fear. Bang! The bathroom door mmed shut. Only Yan Ruo was left in the room. She hugged her knees and curled up into a ball. ¡°Sob, sob, sob. Daddy, I miss you so much. Pleasee and save Ah Ruo.¡± Who could save her? She didn¡¯t want to go out like this¡­ Yan Ruo was extremely reluctant to go out, but when she thought of Yuan Luochen in the bathroom, she was terrified. After struggling for a long time¡­ She stood up, walked to the bed, and took the nket. She wrapped herself tightly. When she returned to the door, she ced her hand on the doorknob and froze again. Just as she was hesitating, Yuan Luochen, who was waiting impatiently in the bathroom, opened the door again and poked his head out. ¡°Why haven¡¯t you gotten out yet? Did you not hear what I said? Do you want to die?¡± Yuan Luochen¡¯s voice was like a demon from hell. Yan Ruo¡¯s heart was so frightened that it shrank into a ball. ¡°I¡¯ll go out now¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯ll give you a count of ten. If you don¡¯t get out now, you¡¯ll die!¡± After Yuan Luochen finished speaking, he mmed the door shut. Yan Ruo shrunk her neck and tears flowed down uncontrobly. ¡°Ten, nine, eight¡­¡± Yuan Luochen started counting. Yan Ruo bit her lower lip and opened the door forcefully. Outside the door, dozens of media reporters instantly aimed their cameras at her. Yan Ruo was so embarrassed that she couldn¡¯t show her face. She grabbed the nket tightly and refused to show her face. She only stared at the ground and walked forward. ¡°Miss Yan, is that really Second Young Master Yuan with you?¡± ¡°Miss Yan, you came out with disheveled clothes. Are you living with Second Young Master Yuan?¡± ¡°Miss Yan¡­¡± The reporter¡¯s words were like a sharp de that pierced through Yan Ruo¡¯s heart. She had exposed her pride and arrogance. Yan Ruo didn¡¯t answer any of their questions. After leaving the hotel, she hailed a taxi and got into it, burst into tears.. Chapter 404 - 404: Spare You? Don’t Even Think About It! (2) Chapter 404: Spare You? Don¡¯t Even Think About It! (2) Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio The reporters followed Yan Ruo out of the hotel. Only then did they remember that the other main character hadn¡¯t appeared since the beginning. They hurried back to the hotel to surround Yuan Luochen. Yan Ruo arrived at the hotel where she was staying and called Jin Yuhua. Then, she hid in the bathroom alone. She washed herself repeatedly. She only stopped when her skin was red and swollen. Jin Yuhua rushed over and opened the door with the backup card. She heard the sound of running watering from the bathroom. She walked forward and knocked on the door. ¡°All Ruo, are you inside? What happened? Why were you crying when you called me just now?¡± As soon as she finished speaking, Yan Ruo rushed out. She hugged her wet and sobbed as she told her what had happened. ¡°What should I do? If the reporters reported this, how can I face others? Father will definitely not forgive me¡­¡± Yan Ruo said, ¡°1 really want to die, I¡¯ll be done with it once and for all.¡± Jin Yuhua almost spat out a mouthful of blood. ¡°You¡¯re really muddle-headed. Why didn¡¯t you discuss such a big matter with your father and me?¡± ¡°I¡¯m afraid you won¡¯t agree. I really hate Jiang Yining. Aunt Jin, I was blinded by hatred. I¡¯m sorry¡­ I shouldn¡¯t have kept it from you.¡± Yan Ruo broke down and cried. Jin Yuhua wished she could beat her up to wake her up. Yuan Luochen was a sly fox, and Jiang Yining wasn¡¯t someone to be trifled with. Ah Ruo didn¡¯t have many schemes at all. How could she possibly outsmart them? To be honest, it was Ah Ruo who brought this upon herself. If it was someone else¡­ She wouldn¡¯t even bother looking at them, let alone getting involved. But Ah Ruo was the child she had watched grow up. She really couldn¡¯t bear to see All Ruo being destroyed just like that. ¡°Aunt Jin, you have to help me. If you don¡¯t help me, I can only die.¡± As Yan Ruo spoke, she walked into the living room irritably and picked up the fruit knife. She wanted to cut her wrist. Jin Yuhua quickly stopped her and said, ¡°Can death solve the problem? If you die, won¡¯t you be taking advantage of others¡¯ intentions?¡± Yan Ruo cried and didn¡¯t speak. Jin Yuhua touched her hair and said, ¡°Ah Ruo, calm down first. Give me some time. Let me think of a way to make up for this.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Yan Ruo nodded. Jin Yuhua snatched the fruit knife and threw it into the trash can. Then, she took out her phone and called the delivery service. She asked someone to send the contraceptive pills over. When the medicine arrived, she watched Yan Ruo take it with her own eyes and pulled her to sit on the sofa. After thinking for a while. Jin Yuhua said in a heavy tone, ¡°All Ruo, you must tell your father about this.¡± ¡°No, I don¡¯t want him to know. He has always looked down on me. I¡­¡± Yan Ruo strongly objected. Jin Yuhua held her hand and stared into her eyes. She said, ¡°If you don¡¯t tell your father or ask him toe forward, the media coverage will spread nationwide and even overseas. Where do you think the media that appeared at the hotel this morning came from? Wasn¡¯t it all arranged by the Lu family? It¡¯s up to the Lu family to decide how they want to report.¡± ¡°We can only lower our heads to the Lu family and beg them to let you off. Only then can this matter be settled quietly.¡± Yan Ruo understood what she meant, but she would rather die than lower her head to the Lu family! ¡°Aunt Jin, it was Jiang Yining and Lu Zhi who caused me to be in this state. I can¡¯t apologize to them¡­ You¡¯re forcing me to die¡­¡± ¡°Jiang Yining was indeed in the wrong for suppressing you previously. But, Ah Ruo¡­¡± Jin Yuhua steeled her heart and hit the nail on the head. ¡°But this time, it¡¯s your fault. You can¡¯t ept that your innocence was ruined, but can Jiang Yining ept it? The usations of giarism and other small actions before were harmless, at most damaging your reputation. Everyone in this circle has done such things. But when it involves personal innocence¡­ Even if I¡¯m so close to you, I have to say, you¡¯re in now is something you brought upon yourself, not Jiang Yining¡¯s doing.¡± Jin Yuhua wanted Yan Ruo to see the truth. She didn¡¯t want her to be blinded by hatred and continue to be used as a pawn by Yuan Luochen. Therefore, as harsh as it sounded, she had to say it. Yuan Ruo¡¯s heart, already full od wounds, bled even more at these words. ¡°Aunt Jin, are you on my side? Or are you on Jiang Yining¡¯s side?¡± ¡°When have I ever helped her?¡± Jin Yuhua said, ¡°1 swear on my conscience that I¡¯ve only thought about you from the beginning to the end.¡± Yan Ruo turned away and stopped talking. Jin Yuhua then said, ¡°Ah Ruo, listen to me. I won¡¯t harm you.¡± Yan Ruo shook her head and said resolutely, ¡°1 will never bow to Jiang Yining.¡± Jin Yuhua was speechless. Since she couldn¡¯t persuade her, she could only convince Yan Han. Otherwise, when the Lu family took further action, things might be irreparable. Jin Yuhua coaxed Yan Ruo to sleep and called Yan Han to exin the situation. Yan Han was about to explode. ¡°Where is Ah Ruo now?¡± ¡°In the hotel.¡± Jin Yuhua said, ¡°Mr. Yan, don¡¯t me Ah Ruo too much. She was still young and had been manipted by Yuan Luochen. In the end, it was my failure to take care of her that led to her current state. I¡¯ve let you down.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not your fault. It¡¯s All Ruo who¡¯s too willful.¡± Yan Han suppressed the anger in his heart and said, ¡°I¡¯ll go look for Yining first. Remember not to let Ah Ruo have any more dealings with the Yuan family.¡± ¡°Yps.¡± After ending the call, Yan Han frowned and immediately called Jiang Yining. At the Lu family¡¯s vi. Jiang Yining looked at the caller ID and sighed. Then, she picked up the call. ¡°Yining, are you alright?¡± ¡°Yes, I have three cuts on my hand. It¡¯s nothing serious. The ones who are in trouble are the two brothers from the Yuan family and your precious daughter.¡± Jiang Yining¡¯s voice was full of sarcasm.. Chapter 405 - 405: Jiang Yining, You’re Getting More and More Gutsy (1) Chapter 405: Jiang Yining, You¡¯re Getting More and More Gutsy (1) Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°Are you calling to hold me ountable?¡± Yan Han remained silent for a few seconds and said, ¡°No, I just wanted to apologize to you. It¡¯s my failure in upbringing that allowed my daughter to be so malicious, using such ruthless methods to harm others. Fortunately, you¡¯re fine. Otherwise, I would have beaten her half to death before apologizing to you.¡± Jing Yining paused, feeling a mix of emotions, and said, ¡°Yan Ruo really doesn¡¯t look like your child.¡± ¡°Her personality is more like her mother¡¯s.¡± Yan Han said, ¡°I¡¯m relieved that you¡¯re alright. 1¡¯11 get Ah Ruo to apologize to you personallyter.¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if she apologizes or not. I¡¯ve already dealt with her in my own methods.¡± What difference would an apology make? Jiang Yining had always felt that apologies were the cheapest and most useless. Yan Han sighed and said softly, ¡°Okay, 1 understand.¡± After saying that, he wanted to hang up the phone. Jiang Yining hesitated for a moment and asked, ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to plead with me to spare her? Yan Han, dozens of media outlets are waiting to report this. As long as I speak up, Yan Ruo and Yuan Luochen¡¯s affairs will be exposed online immediately.¡± This also meant that Yan Ruo would be gued by scandals for the rest of her life. He was Yan Ruo¡¯s father. How could he be indifferent to his daughter¡¯s scandal? ¡°I really want to plead with you in my heart, but my rationality tells me that 1 can¡¯t do that. Otherwise, I¡¯ll cause you a second injury. If you didn¡¯t escapest night, you would be the one suffering today. You¡¯re the victim from the beginning to the end. Yining, 1 can¡¯t say anything to plead for Ah Ruo. Therefore, everything will be up to you. No matter what happens in the end, I will ept it and will never hold any resentment toward you.¡± Yan Han spoke each word deliberately. Jiang Yining¡¯s lips twitched. ¡°Fine, I understand. Alright, go take care of your daughter.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Yan Han hung up the phone. Then he rushed to the hotel. Jiang Yining threw her phone on the sofa and looked out the window at the birds standing on the branches in a daze. After Lu Zhi was done with his work, he handed her a copy of the printed news article and said, ¡°Take a look. Is there anything else that needs to be edited?¡± Jiang Yining nced at it and said, ¡°Mosaic Yan Ruo¡¯s face and use a pseudonym for her name.¡± Lu Zhi was displeased, ¡°Are you going to let her off?¡± ¡°Yes, let¡¯s give her a break. I¡¯m an old friend of Yan Han. Yan Ruo also paid the pricest night. For the sake of her father, I¡¯ll spare her onest time.¡± Jiang Yining said calmly. ¡°Very generous of you.¡± Lu Zhi didn¡¯t want to let Yan Ruo off so easily. That despicable person almost harmed Yining. He was already merciful enough not to cut her into pieces. How could he let her escape unscathed? Jiang Yining could tell that he didn¡¯t agree. She covered her arm and sighed. Lu Zhi immediately asked nervously, ¡°Does your wound hurt?¡± ¡°Yes, it hurts.¡± Jiang Yining said aggrievedly, ¡°I¡¯m already like this, and you¡¯re still not going along with my wishes. What did you promise me before? Didn¡¯t you say that you would treat me well? You can¡¯t even satisfy this small request of mine¡­¡± Jiang Yining pouted and looked at him pitifully. Lu Zhi immediately understood that this girl was pretending to be in pain to deceive him. He raised his hand and pinched her nose. He said, ¡°using me for the mastermind? Jiang Yining, you¡¯re getting more and more gutsy.¡± Jiang Yining smiled and hugged him with her uninjured right hand. ¡°I¡¯m really in pain. Considering I¡¯m an injured person, can¡¯t you indulge me just once?¡± Lu Zhi remained silent. Jiang Yining held his handsome face with one hand and blinked as she looked at him. ¡°Please¡­¡± Lu Zhi persisted for a moment. In the end, he couldn¡¯t help but press her down on the sofa and share a passionate kiss. By the time she was panting, all her strength had been drained. Only then did he let her go. ¡°This is thest time. If she doesn¡¯t repent after this, I¡¯ll definitely make sure she lives a life worse than death.¡± Lu Zhi exuded a murderous aura and didn¡¯t seem to be joking at all. Jiang Yining looked at him as if he were looking at a big wolfhound that was guarding her loyally. She rubbed her head against his neck contentedly and said, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll pass the message to Yan Han.¡± Lu Zhi asked, ¡°Are you hungry? Let¡¯s go eat.¡± ¡°Sure.¡± The two of them walked into the dining room and the servants served the dishes. Jiang Yining picked up her chopsticks and wanted to eat. Lu Zhi snatched the chopsticks from her head and said, ¡°i¡¯ll feed you.¡± ¡°My right hand isn¡¯t injured, I can eat it myself..¡± Chapter 406 Jiang Yining, Youre Getting More and More Gutsy (2) 406 Jiang Yining, You''re Getting More and More Gutsy (2) "No, I have to feed you." Lu Zhi said forcefully. Jiang Yining had no choice but topromise. ... On the other side. Yuan Luochen was trapped in the hotel bathroom by the reporters for five to six hours before the Yuan family finally arrived. They cleared the scene and escorted him out. Yuan Luochen put on his clothes and got into the car from the back door of the hotel with a dark face. "Is there a news report outside?" "Yes." The bodyguard handed him the phone. When Yuan Luochen saw the news, the hatred in his eyes almost materialized. The entire news report revolved around him. Yan Ruo''s face was pixted, and her name didn''t appear. He now suspected that what happenedst night was a joint effort between Yan Ruo and the Lu family to set him up. So that Yuan Xudong could take over. Heh... Regardless of whether it was true or not, he would make these people pay the price! Yuan Luochen squeezed the newspaper into a ball. The car sped forward. Not long after, they arrived at the Yuan family''s old residence. Yuan Luochen had just gotten out of the car when he bumped into Elizabeth''s mother, who had just finished her morning tea. When the two of them saw him, their faces were filled with disgust. It was rare for a man from an aristocratic family to spend his life with only one woman. Elizabeth''s father also raised mistresses, but those affairs were kept in the dark, never to be brought to the surface and reported by the media. Yuan Luochen had an indecent private life and was caught by the media. It was really embarrassing! Miss Elizabeth felt nauseated when she saw him. In a hurry, Yuan Luochen approached to stop her and said, "Miss Elizabeth, please listen to me. What happenedst night wasn''t my intention. Someone set me up." "If you really had no intention, why would you take the initiative to meet the woman? Don''t try to fool me. Yuan Luochen, I will never choose you to be my fianc¨¦." Elizabeth''s attitude was very clear. Yuan Luochen wanted to get closer to her. Lady Elizabeth gave the guards a look. The guards immediately protected their young miss, vigntly keeping Yuan Luochen at a distance. Yuan Luochen couldn''t get close to her anymore. Lady Elizabeth raised her chin slightly and said politely, "Luochen, if you were really framed, then show me the evidence. Otherwise, I won''t be able to rest assured and leave my daughter in the hands of someone like you." As she spoke, she nodded slightly and added, "I have an appointment with my daughter. I won''t talk to you anymore. Goodbye." He could only watch as Elizabeth and her mother left. Yuan Luochen was so angry that he kicked over the flower bed by the roadside. At this moment. The housekeeper walked over and said, "Second Young Master, the old master has returned early. He''s inviting you over now." Yuan Luochen''s expression darkened even more. "I understand. I''ll go now." "Yes." The housekeeper took two steps back and waited for him at the side. Yuan Luochen took a few deep breaths and tried his best to calm himself down before following the housekeeper to meet his father. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om ... At the door of the study. Yuan Luochen lifted his leg and stepped in. Then, he heard Old Master Yuan shout angrily, "You unfilial son, why aren''t you kneeling?" Yuan Luochen''s jaw tightened. He knelt on the carpet and said, "Father, it was my elder brother who conspired with the Lu family to set me up. He didn''t want me topete for the position of the Yuan family head... That''s why he used such a sinister method. Please be observant." "You''re still trying to fool me at a time like this? Do you think I''m a fool?" Old Master Yuan picked up the inkstone and threw it at him. Yuan Luochen didn''t dodge. The inkstone hit his forehead and blood flowed out. "I haven''t spoken a single lie." Yuan Luochen straightened his back and said again. Old Master Yuan coughed in anger. The housekeeper quickly approached and massaged his back. "Old Master, don''t be angry with yourself." Old Master Yuan took a while to catch his breath. He picked up a medical examination report from the table and viciously threw it at Yuan Luochen. "Take a look for yourself. What are these?" Yuan Luochen thought that it was just a news report. However, he didn''t expect... What Old Master threw at him was a medical examination report and a stack of photos. It was clearly recorded that Ye Xiaoxi''s neck had been pinched, and it had been done with great force. The photo depicted the scene where he was strangling Ye Xiaoxi''s neck. "Now, can you still deny it?" Old Master Yuan said, "Xiaoxi is my granddaughter! I''ve said it before, whoever in the Yuan family dares to harm her is disrespecting me! You actually dared toy hands on her in private?" "She colluded with my elder brother to deliberately plotted against me. That''s why I did this!" Yuan Luochen said, "I didn''t really hurt her! Father, she gave these to you to smear my name..." Old Master Yuan shot forward, rushed in front of him, and pped him hard. Yuan Luochen''s face was pped to the side, and a trace of blood flowed down from the corner of his mouth. "These were not given to me by Xiaoxi or Xudong! From the beginning to the end, they didn''t tell me anything! I saw her always wearing a scarf when she went out, so I got someone to investigate! Yuan Luochen, you''re full of lies. and ruthless actions to achieve your goals! You disappoint me!" Old Master Yuan''s anger had reached its peak. "I originally wanted to leave you 15% of the shares, but since you''re so ruthless, I won''t leave you a single cent. Yuan Luochen, you better remember, you brought this upon yourself!" "Father! You can''t do this to me!" Yuan Luochen was shocked. If he lost everything that belonged to the Yuan family, he would have nothing left! "Housekeeper, chase him out immediately! I don''t want to see him again in the future!" Old Master Yuan shouted loudly. The housekeeper stepped forward and stopped Yuan Luochen. "Second Young Master, please leave. Don''t make Old Master angry again." "Get lost! Who do you think you are? How dare you stop me!" Yuan Luochen wanted to use violence and pushed the housekeeper away. However, before he could exert any force. Five or six strong and robust bodyguards rushed into the door and surrounded him. They firmly held him and dragged him out of the study. Chapter 407 - 407: No Matter What Happens, You’ll Love Me the Most! (1) Chapter 407 - 407: No Matter What Happens, You¡¯ll Love Me the Most! (1) Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Not long after Yuan Luochen was kicked out, he received a call from thepany. The message conveyed was that Old Master Yuan personally issued orders to all directors and executives of the parentpany. From today onwards, he would no longer be in charge of any subsidiarypanies, and his position in the headquarters was also removed. This meant that apart from his identity as the Second Young Master of the Yuan family. He had lost everything. Yuan Luochen realized that his actions had truly angered the Old Master. He felt a mix of anger and regret. He was furious that his father was so heartless, and he regretted underestimating Ye Xiaoxi¡¯s position in his father¡¯s eyes! He had only pinched her once, and there had been no consequences, yet his father had taken away everything he had bestowed upon him. If something were to happen to Ye Xiaoxi, he couldn¡¯t fathom what craziness his father might unleash. No way. He couldn¡¯t admit defeat. After all the hard work and effort, he must seize control of the entire Yuan family! At the same time. Ye Xiaoxi, who was still taking care of Yuan Xudong, received a call from Old Master Yuan. ¡°Xiaoxi, are you alright?¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine, Grandpa. Why do you sound so tired?¡± Ye Xiaoxi walked out of the ward to answer the call. She asked considerately, ¡°Did you not rest wellst night? Don¡¯t tire yourself out with work. You can¡¯t earn all the money. Your health is the most important.¡± When Old Master Yuan heard her concerned words, his old eyes turned sour. ¡°You silly child, why didn¡¯t you tell me when Luochen attacked you?¡± Ye Xiaoxi hesitated, paused for two seconds, and then said softly, ¡°Grandpa, you¡¯ve been busy all day. You¡¯re already very tired. I don¡¯t want you to be angry and ruin your health. I want you to live a long life and watch me get married and have a family. 1 want to give you a great-grandson. Therefore, if there¡¯s something that doesn¡¯t bother you, 1 won¡¯t mention it.¡± Old Master Yuan smiled and said, ¡°In the entire Yuan family, you¡¯re the only one who wants me to live long. The others, like a pack of wolves, wish for my early death to split the family fortune.¡± ¡°Grandpa, don¡¯t say that. Uncle Xudong treats you very well.¡± Ye Xiaoxi couldn¡¯t help but defend him. ¡°He¡­¡± Old Master Yuan didn¡¯t think much of it. ¡°I can read all my other sons like a book, but him, 1 can¡¯t guess what he¡¯s thinking every day.¡± ¡°Uncle is dedicated to thepany.¡± Ye Xiaoxi said with a smile. ¡°Silly girl.¡± Old Master Yuan sighed helplessly. Why didn¡¯t this girl know how to guard against people at all? Xudong was close to her because he wanted to increase his bargaining chip to inherit the Yuan family. He didn¡¯t really treat her well. However, it was good for this girl to think less. She could live a happier life. ¡°With you protecting me, I can be carefree.¡± Ye Xiaoxi said, ¡°Oh right, Grandpa, don¡¯t be angry over my matter. There will inevitably be friction between family members. 1 don¡¯t want to ruin the rtionships within the family because of me.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve already kicked Luochen out of the family and stripped him of all his positions in thepany.¡± Old Master Yuan said seriously, ¡°Xiaoxi, I¡¯ve already owed you too much. I won¡¯t let you suffer any more grievances. If anyone dares to bully you in the future, tell me immediately. No matter who it is, 1 won¡¯t let them off easily.¡± Ye Xiaoxi didn¡¯t expect her grandfather to go to such lengths for her. She was shocked but worried that he would be put in a difficult position. She tried to persuade him, ¡°Grandfather, Second Uncle is your son. You don¡¯t have to do this¡­¡± ¡°I must do this. Otherwise, he will never know how to repent.¡± Old Master Yuan insisted, ¡°Xiaoxi, no one can change my decision. Don¡¯t try to persuade me.¡± Ye Xiaoxi¡¯s eyes reddened when she heard that. This was the only person who had protected her at all costs since she was born. He was also her closest rtive. ¡°Okay, Grandpa. I know. Thank you.¡± After she finished speaking, she was already sobbing a little. ¡°Silly girl, don¡¯t cry. You are the proud little princess of our Yuan family. You must always maintain a bright smile and not be sad,¡± Old Master Yuan said dotingly. ¡°Yes.¡± Ye Xiaoxi wiped her tears. Old Master Yuan asked her where she was now. Ye Xiaoxi hesitated for a moment before telling him everything that happenedst night. She had concealed it because she was afraid that her grandfather would be angry. However, she had almost ruined Yining¡¯s and Uncle¡¯s innocence. The implications were too great. If she continued to hide it, it would only deepen the conflict between the two families. So, she told the truth. Old Master Yuan was so angry that his entire body trembled. ¡°The scoundrel! I thought he was just involved in a scandal. I didn¡¯t expect that there was such despicable intentions behind it! He plotted his own brother and even provoked the Lu family.. He¡¯s really something!¡± Chapter 408 - 408: No Matter What Happens, You’ll Love Me the Most! (2) Chapter 408 - 408: No Matter What Happens, You¡¯ll Love Me the Most! (2) Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°Grandpa, Yining is my good sister. Second Uncle treated her like this¡­ If I don¡¯t let him receive his punishment, 1 won¡¯t be able to face Yining in the future.¡± Ye Xiaoxi felt ashamed at the thought of what happenedst night. If possible, she really wanted to take a knife and castrate Yuan Luochen. ¡°Doing good will bring good results, doing evil will bring bad results. He had to bear the consequences of the sins he hadmitted. Regardless of how the Lu family punishes him, our Yuan family will nevere forward to protect him.¡± Old Master Yuan said, ¡°Xiaoxi, pass on my words to your friend and Lu Zhi.¡± ¡°Yes, I understand, Grandpa.¡± ¡°Alright, I¡¯m tired. I¡¯ll hang up first. Remember toe home early after you take care of your uncle.¡± ¡°Ypq.¡± Ye Xiaoxi ended the call and turned around to return to the ward. However, she bumped into Yuan Xudong, who was standing at the door. She quickly retreated. But in her haste, she nearly stumbled. Yuan Xudong grabbed her arm and pulled her back. Ye Xiaoxi pressed herself firmly against his chest. Yuan Xudong grunted. Only then did Ye Xiaoxi regain herposure. She stood up straight and asked anxiously, ¡°Uncle, are your wounds alright?¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Yuan Xudong asked, ¡°What were you whispering to the Old Master just now?¡± ¡°Second Uncle was chased out of the family and stripped of everything.¡± Ye Xiaoxi looked up at him and asked, ¡°Uncle, are you happy?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not about being happy.¡± Yuan Xudong didn¡¯t care. Without Yuan Luochen, there were still a few younger brothers. Everyone was apetitor. Moreover, he had no intention ofpeting for the position of the Yuan family head. Ye Xiaoxi pursed her lips and said, ¡°I thought you¡¯d be happy. He almost harmed you and Yining. He deserves this retribution.¡± Yuan Xudong patted her head when he saw how angry she was and said, ¡°1 didn¡¯t expect the usually well-behaved Xiaoxi to be such a wild cat in private.¡± ¡°I¡¯m well-behaved, not cowardly. Second Uncle hurt my closest friend and my dearest family. Of course, 1 won¡¯t sit idly by.¡± Ye Xiaoxi said, ¡°Just you wait. He¡¯ll see what¡¯sing in the future.¡± How could it be enough to just be chased out of the Yuan family and take away all his positions? She wanted to see Yuan Luochen fall into an even more miserable situation. Yuan Xudong curled his lips and a dark look shed across his eyes. It seemed that this girl was not as innocent and harmless as he had imagined, but this was even better. Only a wild person could survive in a big family like the Yuan family. A little white rabbit that allowed itself to be bullied would eventually be bullied to death. She was so promising that it wasn¡¯t in vain for him to bribe the people around the Old Master with a lot of money to mention the matter of her being strangled by Yuan Luochen. Ye Xiaoxi cursed Yuan Luochen in her heart. When she came back to her senses, she saw that the white gauze on Yuan Xudong¡¯s arm was faintly stained with blood. She quickly said considerately, ¡°Uncle, you should go in and rest. Don¡¯t stand there. You¡¯re still injured.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Yuan Xudong nodded. Ye Xiaoxi stepped forward and held his arm. The girl¡¯s delicate skin was slightly cold. It passed through the ce where the two of them touched and entered his body. Yuan Xudong¡¯s calm heart rippled again. His brows twitched slightly as he cast his gaze to the side. After sending Yuan Xudong back to his bed, Ye Xiaoxi called the doctor. She asked them toe over and change Yuan Xudong¡¯s bandages. During this time, she called Li Yu. Not long after. Li Yu appeared at the door of the ward. Ye Xiaoxi instructed, ¡°Li Yu, stay here and help me take care of Uncle Gu. I¡¯m going to visit Yining.¡± Last night, they only briefly met. She was still worried. She wanted to go over and take a look personally. Li Yu looked at Yuan Xudong on the bed and frowned. However, he still listened to her instructions and nodded. Ye Xiaoxi turned around and greeted Yuan Xudong, ¡°Uncle, I¡¯m leaving. If you need anything, remember to tell Li Yu. He¡¯s smart and capable.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Yuan Xudong nodded, his eyes following her delicate figure. Until she was out of sight. Li Yu sensed that Yuan Xudong was paying special attention to Ye Xiaoxi, and a strange feeling shed across his heart. He thought, ¡°What was going on? Yuan Xudong treated Xiaoxi¡­ No, they were uncle and nephew. How was that possible?¡± Li Yu suppressed hisplicated thoughts. Yuan Xudongy back on the bed quietly, treating Li Yu, standing beside him, as if he were invisible. Ye Xiaoxi left the hospital and called Jiang Yining to inquire about her whereabouts Jiang Yining said she was at home. Ye Xiaoxi said, ¡°I¡¯ll go visit you then.¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you taking care of your uncle? You don¡¯t have toe to see me. I don¡¯tck people at home.¡± Jiang Yiningforted her. ¡°Yining, do you find me annoying?¡± Ye Xiaoxi said sadly, ¡°I really didn¡¯t expect that stupid Yuan Luochen to have the guts to hurt you. If I knew, I would definitely want to kill him.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t find you annoying.¡± Jiang Yining exined with a wry smile, ¡°I¡¯m just afraid that you¡¯ll be too tired from running back and forth.¡± ¡°How can 1 be tired? Back then, you helped me so much, but you weren¡¯t tired at all. I¡¯m just running errands to visit you. How can 1 be tired? If you don¡¯t let me see it, you must have a grudge against me.¡± Ye Xiaoxi pretended to cry and said, ¡°If you be distant from me because of the Yuan family, I¡¯ll go back tonight and sever all ties with them.¡± ¡°Sigh, that¡¯s not what I meant. If you want to see me, thene.¡± As soon as Jiang Yining finished speaking. Ye Xiaoxi burst outughing. ¡°Yining, I knew it. No matter what happens, you¡¯ll love me the most! Mua. I¡¯ll go see you now! I¡¯ll bring you some good news too!¡± After hanging up the phone, Ye Xiaoxi hopped into a car and headed to the Lu family vi. On the other end of the phone, Jiang Yining looked at the darkened screen. She shook her head gently. This girl really knows how to y her temperament.. Chapter 409 - 409: Young Mistress Lu Is the Group’s Favorite Chapter 409: Young Mistress Lu Is the Group¡¯s Favorite Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Jiang Yining was waiting for Ye Xiaoxi toe over. However, the housekeeper approached and said, ¡°Young Mistress, your family is here.¡± The smile on Jiang Yining¡¯s lips disappeared instantly. ¡°Tell them to leave. Tell them that 1 don¡¯t want to see them.¡± ¡°Young Mistress, they said they came to bid farewell.¡± The housekeeper added. Jiang Yining fell silent for a moment and then said, ¡°1¡¯11 go see them.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± The housekeeper retreated to the side. Jiang Yining got up from the sofa and walked towards the door. Outside. When she saw Gu Zhanqing and Jiang Rou, whom she hadn¡¯t seen for a while, her face was cold and devoid of any enthusiasm. Jiang Rou acted as if nothing had happened. She walked forward with a smile and said, ¡°Yining, we haven¡¯t seen each other for a long time.¡± ¡°I wish we never meet again in this lifetime.¡± Jiang Yining said, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you¡¯re here to bid farewell? We¡¯ve met now, so you can leave. 1 wish you both a safe journey.¡± After saying that, she turned around to leave. Jiang Rou quickly grabbed her hand and pleaded in a low voice, ¡°Yining, we¡¯re the only family you have in this world. Why won¡¯t you try to get along with us?¡± Jiang Yining looked at her coldly without saying a word. This attitude of rejecting people thousands of miles away had already made everything clear. Gu Zhanqing said impatiently, ¡°Ah Rou, there¡¯s no need to talk to her. Let¡¯s go.¡± He stepped forward, wanting to pull Jiang Rou away. However, Jiang Rou stubbornly said to Jiang Yining, ¡°Yining, 1 came here this time to beg you to give us some Curium materials. Now, it was rumored that Curium materials had been applied to new energy vehicles abroad¡­ If the Gu family didn¡¯t hurry up with research and development, we¡¯d be left far behind¡­ Do you really have the heart to watch the Gu family go bankrupt?¡± Jiang Yiningughed and said sarcastically, ¡°As expected, you only think of me when you need something. But when there¡¯s nothing, you definitely won¡¯te looking for me.¡± This was the so-called family. She would rather not have one. ¡°We didn¡¯te to look for you because we were afraid that you would find us annoying. It¡¯s not that we don¡¯t care about you.¡± Jiang Rou still wanted to exin. Jiang Yining raised his hand and stopped her. ¡°Don¡¯t quibble anymore. 1 don¡¯t want to hear it.¡± Jiang Ron¡¯s pale face drooped in frustration. Jiang Yining stared at Gu Zhanqing who wasn¡¯t far away and said, ¡°If you want me to give you Curium materials, 1 can do so. I¡¯ll sell it to you a hundred times the market price. Otherwise, this business deal is off the table.¡± ¡°A hundred times the price? This was too expensive! If you sell it to anyone else, it¡¯ll only be ten times the price!¡± Jiang Rou eximed. Jiang Yining smiled faintly. ¡°It¡¯s up to you whether you want it or not. If you don¡¯t want it, there are plenty of people who want it.¡± Jiang Rou looked troubled. Gu Zhanqing said with a gloomy face, ¡°I¡¯ll buy it.¡± Jiang Yining then said, ¡°Oh, 1 forgot to tell you. 1¡¯11 only sell you 500ml. I won¡¯t sell more.¡± ¡°You¡­¡± Gu Zhanqing¡¯s expression changed abruptly, revealing anger. Jiang Ying said before he could, ¡°If you dare to scold me, 1 won¡¯t sell you even 1ML.¡± When Gu Zhanqing heard this, he swallowed the words that were about toe out of his mouth. Jiang Ron¡¯s heart ached for Gu Zhanqing, but there was nothing she could do. After all, Yining had Curium resources in her hands. Since they had a favor to ask of her, they could only lower her stance. ¡°Yining, can you give us more? 500ml won¡¯t do anything at all.¡± Jiang Yining snorted coldly and didn¡¯t say anything. At this moment. Ye Xiaoxi¡¯s car arrived. She got out of the car and saw Gu Zhanqing and Jiang Rou. She instantly enteredbat mode. She protected Jiang Yining and stared at them warily, questioning them, ¡°What are you doing here again? Trying to harm Yining? I¡¯m warning you, A-City is our territory. You can¡¯t be impudent!¡± ¡°We have no ill intentions. I just want to say goodbye to my sister,¡± Jiang Rou said softly. ¡°Only a ghost would believe your words.¡± Ye Xiaoxi wouldn¡¯t give them a good face. She protected Jiang Yining as they walked in. Jiang Rou caught up and asked, ¡°Yining, the Curium materials we bought¡­¡± ¡°Transfer the money to my ount. I¡¯ll have someone to send it to you.¡± After saying that, she walked into the vi. The housekeeper stepped forward and stopped Jiang Rou outside the door. She also instructed the servants to lock the door from the inside. She didn¡¯t give her a chance to enter at all. Jiang Rou had no choice but to stop in her tracks. Ye Xiaoxi asked after they entered the living room, ¡°They really didn¡¯t do anything to you, did they?¡± ¡°They have a favor to ask of me. How dare they be impudent to me?¡± Jiang Yining smiled faintly. Ye Xiaoxi silently scorned these shameless individuals, ¡°Yining, you don¡¯tck money, just ignore them. Let them worry.¡± ¡°No, I agreed to sell it to them.¡± ¡°Hmm?¡± Ye Xiaoxi was confused. Jiang Yining patted her shoulder and said, ¡°Xiaoxi, give them Curium materials and let them develop mainstream products before mass producing them. When these products became their pir industries¡­ As a raw material supplier, if 1 want to cut off the supply of Curium materials, isn¡¯t that the same as cutting off their lifeline? Do you think Gu Zhanqing will still dare to be impudent to me at that time?¡± Ye Xiaoxi¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Yining, you¡¯re so smart. You know how to y the long game to catch the big fish. I only care about the immediate gains.¡± ¡°You¡¯re quick-witted, but youck patience.¡± Jiang Yining said. Ye Xiaoxi said, ¡°I don¡¯t understand much about the intricacies of the business. It¡¯s fine as long as you guys know.¡± ¡°You¡¯d better learn something. If there¡¯s a good investment in the future, I¡¯ll pull you along.¡± That way, even if Old Master Yuan passed away, Ye Xiaoxi would still have something to rely on and prevent her from being penniless. ¡°Hehe, alright.¡± Follow Yining means getting a share of the benefits! No matter what Yining asked her to invest in, she would invest in it! ¡°Oh right, didn¡¯t you say that you had good news for me?¡± Jiang Yining asked. ¡°Oh! If you didn¡¯t mention it, I would have forgotten!¡± Ye Xiaoxi patted her head and said, ¡°My grandfather found out about Second Uncle¡¯s shameful deeds. He chased him out of the Yuan family. Also, he told me to tell you that no matter how you punish Yuan Luochen, my grandfather won¡¯t care if he lives or dies.¡± Jiang Yining smiled and said, ¡°Then you should thank your grandpa for me.¡± ¡°Our Yuan family should apologize to you¡­¡± Ye Xiaoxi said guiltily. Jiang Yining interrupted her, ¡°You are you, and the Yuan family is the Yuan family. Xiaoxi, 1¡¯11 never me you for the Yuan family. I will never transfer my anger on you because of them.¡± Ye Xiaoxi was so touched that tears welled up in her eyes. ¡°Yining, you¡¯re too good to me.¡± ¡°If you think I¡¯m good, help me get a ss of water. I¡¯m a little thirsty.¡± ¡°Sure.¡± Ye Xiaoxi nodded and went to get a ss of water. Jiang Yining¡¯s phone on the table started vibrating. She picked it up casually. ¡°Hello, Mom, what¡¯s up?¡± ¡°Yining, I heard that something happened to you. I wanted to go to your house to take a look.¡± ¡°Come over. Ah Zhi isn¡¯t home,¡± Jiang Yining agreed readily. Shen Man was happy. ¡°Okay, I¡¯m outside your house now. 1 also brought you some things.¡± ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go pick you up now.¡± ¡°No need, I¡¯ll drive in.¡± When Shen Man found out that Jiang Yining had an issue, she wanted toe and see her immediately. She was just afraid that Lu Zhi would be unhappy. Now she knew that Lu Zhi wasn¡¯t around, she immediately drove into the vi. Jiang Yining went out to wee her. In the end¡­ She found that Shen Man had brought a truckload of supplements.. Chapter 410 - 410: Doted on Her More Than Lu Zhi (1) Chapter 410: Doted on Her More Than Lu Zhi (1) Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio She thought, ¡°Wasn¡¯t this too much? It would take an entire room to fit it!¡± Jiang Yining¡¯s eyes were filled with shock. Shen Man got out of the sports car and quickened her pace. She walked up to Jiang Yining and cupped her face as she said, ¡°Yining, are you hurt? Ah Zhi is really useless, he can¡¯t even protect you.¡± ¡°Mom, I¡¯m fine.¡± Jiang Yining defended Lu Zhi. Shen Man felt distressed, ¡°You¡¯ve lost weight¡­¡± Jiang Yining touched the extra flesh on her belly and said, ¡°Mom, we haven¡¯t seen each other for a few days. It¡¯s not that exaggerated.¡± ¡°How can it only be a few days? Thest time 1 saw you was two weeks ago.¡± Shen Man looked aggrieved. Jiang Yining remembered thest time she went to the Lu family¡¯s old mansion. In the end, she ran into that ominous mistress, so she didn¡¯t go to see her mother-inw. Instead, she came back directly. A trace of guilt shed through her heart. She wondered how her grandfather handled this matter. Did he manage to settle that person? ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Mom. I¡¯ll try to visit you at home every week in the future.¡± Jiang Yining suppressed herplicated emotions. ¡°Okay.¡± Shen Man nodded and paused for a few seconds before saying, ¡°Sigh, if Ah Zhi really can¡¯t take care of you, Yining, you can move back to the Lu family¡¯s old mansion. It¡¯s so convenient for me to take care of you.¡± If she had a good rtionship with Ah Zhi, she would have been unable to hold back and brought Yining back to the old mansion. Unfortunately¡­ Shen Man was filled with regret. Jiang Yining hugged Shen Man¡¯s arm and said coquettishly, ¡°Mom, you know that there are a lot of rules in the old mansion. I¡¯ve always had a loose personality and don¡¯t like to be restrained. So, it¡¯s better to stay at home.¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t want to go, then don¡¯t go.¡± Shen Man doted on her, so she naturally went along with everything. ¡°Mom, you¡¯re so nice,¡± Jiang Yining smiled happily and whispered. Shen Man patted her head and asked, ¡°When is Ah Zhiing home?¡± ¡°He won¡¯t be back until veryte. Mom, don¡¯t worry.¡± Jiang Yining knew very well what Shen Man was thinking andforted her. Shen Man nodded. The two of them walked into the living room together. Ye Xiaoxi saw Shen Man and was instantly shocked. Mrs. Lu¡¯s son was almost thirty years old, but she was still as young and beautiful as ever. If she were her age, she would be able to maintain her skin to this extent. She could wake upughing even in her dreams. ¡°Hello, Auntie,¡± Ye Xiaoxi greeted her obediently. Shen Man recognized Ye Xiaoxi and knew that she was a good friend of Jiang Yining. She narrowed her eyes kindly and smiled. ¡°Hello, Xiaoxi. You can sit and chat with Yining. Don¡¯t worry about me. I¡¯ll go to the kitchen and stew something for Yining to nourish her body.¡± ¡°Auntie, don¡¯t be busy.¡± Ye Xiaoxi thought Shen Man went to the kitchen on her own ord to avoid making her ufortable. Jiang Yining also said, ¡°Mom, it¡¯s not easy for you toe here. Don¡¯t be busy.¡± Shen Man stopped them and said, ¡°It¡¯s precisely because this opportunity is rare that 1 want to take good care of Yining. You two really don¡¯t have to worry about me. I¡¯ll be done soon.¡± She assumed the role of an elder as she pressed the two girls onto the sofa. Then, she swiftly went to the kitchen. Jiang Yining and Ye Xiaoxi sat in the living room and looked at each other in dismay. Ye Xiaoxi burst outughing and said, ¡°Yining, your mother-inw treats you like her own daughter. I¡¯m really envious.¡± ¡°Yeah, I think so too.¡± Jiang Yining enjoyed spending time with Shen Man The calm, elegant, andposed temperament that she exuded made people feel at ease every time. Shen Man finished boiling the soup and walked out. She took off her apron and ced it on the table. Then, she took the fruit tter and returned to the living room. She sat beside Jiang Yining and said, ¡°It¡¯s all stewed. You can drink it tonight. Yining, remember to drink it.¡± ¡°Yes, Mom, 1 know.¡± Jiang Yining nodded. Ye Xiaoxi asked, ¡°Auntie, can I have a bowl too?¡± ¡°Of course, 1 cooked a pot. Look at you, you¡¯re thinner than Yining. You should nourish your body.¡± Shen Man nagged, ¡°Young girls love beauty, I understand. But you can¡¯t be too thin. It¡¯s not good for your body.¡± Although Shen Man was over fifty years old, she had a good figure. She was neither fat nor thin and was very well-proportioned. Ye Xiaoxi was very envious, but she couldn¡¯t absorb it well if she ate it herself. This was a problem that had been left behind in the early years. It wasn¡¯t convenient for her to tell Shen Man. She only smiled and said, ¡°Auntie, I remember.¡± The three of them chatted for a long time until three in the afternoon.. Chapter 411 - 411: Doted on Her More Than Lu Zhi (2) Chapter 411: Doted on Her More Than Lu Zhi (2) Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Lu Zhi was probably going home soon. Shen Man intended to take her leave. Jiang Yining wanted to ask her to stay for dinner, but Shen Man insisted on leaving. The two of them could only stand up and send her away. At the entrance of the vi. Shen Man reminded her again and again, ¡°The ginseng 1 bought for you is from Changbai Mountain, which is hundreds of years old. It has excellent medicinal effects. You must remember to cook and drink it every day. I¡¯ll get someone to send more to you when it¡¯s used up.¡± ¡°Okay, Mom, I got it.¡± Jiang Yining smiled and waved her hand. Shen Man reluctantly turned around and looked at her a few times before she was willing to get into the car. The chauffeur started the car and drove away. Jiang Yining and Ye Xiaoxi stood at the door, waiting for her car to drive away. Just as they were about to go back inside, a sharp voice was heard. ¡°Jiang Yining! You wretch!¡± Jiang Yining turned around, and before she could react, a basket of eggs flew over. Ye Xiaoxi quickly stepped in front of her. Bang! Bang! Bang! The egg exploded, and the egg whites and egg yolks rolled down her cheeks. Ye Xiaoxi was speechless. Jiang Yining looked at Yu Lingyu and sneered. She rushed to her and pped her hard. Yu Lingyu covered her beautiful face and said angrily, ¡°You dare to hit me! I¡¯m pregnant with the Lu family¡¯s flesh and blood!¡± ¡°I did hit you. What can you do?¡± Jiang Yining said arrogantly. Yu Lingyu raised his hand, intending to retaliate. Jiang Yining grabbed her arm and delivered several more ps. ¡°Are you sober now? I¡¯m warning you, I¡¯m not someone to be trifled with. Don¡¯t provoke me again and again.¡± Yu Lingyu took a few steps back. Her eyes were filled with tears as she scolded, ¡°You vicious woman. Aren¡¯t you afraid that 1¡¯11 give birth to a son and snatch Lu Zhi¡¯s assets? That¡¯s why you deliberately found someone to abort the child in my stomach? Jiang Yining, aren¡¯t you afraid of retribution for doing this?¡± Jiang Yining was momentarily stunned and said, ¡°I¡¯ve never done anything to hurt your child.¡± ¡°Liar! Murderer! I don¡¯t believe your words!¡± Yu Lingyu¡¯s eyes were filled with hatred. Ever since she went to the Lu family¡¯s old residencest time, she had almost suffered idents time and time again. When she reached the elevator, she was pushed by someone¡­ When they were crossing the road, a car deliberately brushed past her¡­ She went to the hospital for a checkup, but she was sent to the abortion clinic¡­ There were too many examples. Only Jiang Yining and Old Master Lu knew about her pregnancy. Who else could it be if it wasn¡¯t her? Old Master Lu couldn¡¯t possiblyy his hands on his own grandson, right? Today, she apanied her mother out to buy groceries and was pushed by someone. She really couldn¡¯t stand it anymore and specially came to Jiang Yining to settle the score! ¡°Believe it or not, I will never admit to things I haven¡¯t done.¡± Jiang Yining couldn¡¯t be bothered with her. She turned around and wanted to go home, but Yu Lingyu came up to her again. How could Ye Xiaoxi tolerate this woman being so rough with Jiang Yining? She took a step forward and pushed her away. ¡°Is there something wrong with your brain? Yining already said that she didn¡¯t do it, so why are you persistently harassing her? Besides, who are you? If you¡¯re pregnant, go and settle the score with the child¡¯s father! Why are you looking for our Yining?¡± ¡°I¡¯m pregnant with Lu Tanshu¡¯s son! He¡¯s Lu Zhi¡¯s half-brother!¡± Yu Lingyu shouted loudly, afraid that no one could hear her. Ye Xiaoxi was speechless. She thought, ¡°Oh my god¡­ Wasn¡¯t this news too shocking? Lu Zhi was already 29 years old, and his father had given him a younger brother?¡± Ye Xiaoxi was so shocked that she was speechless. Yu Lingyu suddenly clutched her stomach and said with an embarrassed expression, ¡°My stomach hurts¡­ It¡¯s all your fault. If my baby is gone, you¡¯ll be murderers¡­¡± As she spoke, she took out her phone and wanted to call 120. However, her stomach was in too much pain, and she had yet to press thest number. Her hand trembled and her phone fell to the ground. Yu Lingyu could no longer hold on. Hugging her stomach, she slowly squatted on the ground and cried, ¡°My baby¡­¡± Ye Xiaoxi felt rmed and grabbed Jiang Yining¡¯s hand as she said, ¡°Yining, could it be that I caused her to have a miscarriage by pushing her?¡± She didn¡¯t like a third party, nor did she like the illegitimate child in this woman¡¯s stomach. But no matter what, it was still a small life. If anything happened to it because of her¡­ She felt really bad. Ye Xiaoxi stared at Yu Lingyu nervously. Jiang Yining remained silent for a moment before she said to the servant standing at the side, ¡°Carry her into the house.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± The servant walked forward and supported Yu Lingyu. Yu Lingyu struggled and shouted in pain, ¡°What are you doing? I¡¯m warning you, the future young master of the Lu family is in my stomach. If you dare to do anything to me, Tan Shu won¡¯t spare you!¡± The servant remained expressionless. They brought Yu Lingyu into the living room, where she continued to talk incessantly. Jiang Yining whispered, ¡°It¡¯s so noisy.¡± Ye Xiaoxi quickly grabbed a towel and stuffed it in Yu Lingyu¡¯s mouth. She said, ¡°Stop the chatter. Yining is skilled in medicine. If you don¡¯t want anything to happen to the baby in your stomach, then cooperate obediently.¡± How could Yu Lingyu believe her? She continued to struggle¡­ Jiang Yining signaled to the servants nearby her. ¡°Hold her down. Don¡¯t let her move.¡± Four servants stepped forward and held Yu Lingyu¡¯s hands and feet. Yu Lingyu shouted in despair. However, her sounds were muffled by the towel. Jiang Yining fetched a medical kit and took out a sterilized silver needle. She began acupuncture with a focused expression. About half an hourter¡­ Yu Lingyu was tired of struggling. Jiang Yining calmly removed the silver needle. At this moment. The sound of a car horn came from the entrance of the living room. Jiang Yining¡¯s expression changed and she wanted to ask the servant to take Yu Lingyu upstairs to hide. But before she could speak. Yu Lingyu suddenly pushed a servant away and snatched the scalpel from Jiang Yining¡¯s medical kit. She pressed it against her neck. ¡°Don¡¯te over!¡± Whoever dares toe over, I will die here! Anyway, the child in my stomach is gone.. 1 don¡¯t want to live anymore! Before I die, 1 want to make you all regret it!¡± Chapter 412 - 412: The Young Couple Had an Quarrel (1) Chapter 412: The Young Couple Had an Quarrel (1) Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio In that split second, Lu Zhi appeared at the entrance of the living room. He looked at Yu Lingyu with indifference and asked, ¡°Yining, what¡¯s going on?¡± Jiang Yining sighed secretly. She had promised her grandfather to keep this matter a secret from Lu Zhi, but it seemed impossible now. Yu Lingyu took the initiative to say, ¡°Lu Zhi, I¡¯m your father¡¯s lover! I¡¯m pregnant with your biological brother! Now that your wife wants to kill your brother, are you going to do anything about it?¡± ¡°You don¡¯t know what¡¯s good for you, do you? Yining really wanted to harm the baby in your stomach. Why did she save you just now?¡± Ye Xiaoxi said indignantly. ¡°Who knows if you want to save me or harm me!¡± Yu Lingyu said loudly. Ye Xiaoxi was speechless. If she had known that this d*mn woman was so unreasonable, she would have stopped Yining from saving her just now! Jiang Yining walked up to Lu Zhi and whispered, ¡°I¡¯ll exin to youter.¡± Lu Zhi¡¯s expression remained unchanged. He calmly said to Yu Lingyu, ¡°My father has many women, and you¡¯re just one of them. As for the thing in your stomach, if it¡¯s not recognized by the Lu family, it¡¯s nothing. Now, please leave my house immediately. Otherwise, I¡¯ll get someone to throw you out.¡± ¡°Lu Zhi! Don¡¯t you care about brotherhood at all?¡± Yu Lingyu shouted with a hoarse voice. ¡°Get lost.¡± Lu Zhi opened his thin lips and spat out an impatient word. Yu Lingyu¡¯s expression changed as she looked at them with resentment. She stood there for a long time before she walked away and said, ¡°You¡¯ll have to admit my baby¡¯s identity sooner orter! I¡¯m telling you, no one can hurt it! I will definitely give birth to it safely!¡± Watching her leave, Jiang Yining held Lu Zhi¡¯s hand. Lu Zhi said to Ye Xiaoxi, ¡°Miss Ye, you can go back first. I have something to discuss with Yining in private.¡± ¡°Oh, 1 was about to leave anyway.¡± Ye Xiaoxi pointed at the kitchen and said, ¡°You guys don¡¯t have to mind me. I¡¯m going to get some nourishing soup and bring it home.¡± After saying that, she ran away. It was as if a big bad wolf was chasing after her. Lu Zhi ignored her. He held Jiang Yining¡¯s hand and walked up to the second floor. Bang! The door to the study was closed. Lu Zhi¡¯s expression turned cold. ¡°When did you know that woman was pregnant?¡± ¡°I found out not long ago¡­ When she went to the old mansion to look for your father, I happened to bump into her.¡± Jiang Yining spoke the truth. Lu Zhi pursed his lips and stared at her with his dark eyes. Traces of anger seeped out. Jiang Yining felt as if the air had frozen. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I shouldn¡¯t have hidden it from you. But this matter is quite significant. 1 wanted to find a suitable opportunity to tell you,¡± Jiang Yining whispered. Lu Zhi remained silent for a moment before he hugged her in his arms. The force was so strong that it seemed like it wanted to strangle her into her bones and blood. Jiang Yinong was a little out of breath, but she silently endured it and didn¡¯t make a sound. After a moment¡­ He let go of her and said in a deep voice, ¡°In the future, you¡¯re not allowed to hide anything from me.¡± ¡°Okay. 1 promise.¡± Jiang Yining raised a finger and made an oath. Lu Zhi pinched her nose. He was still feeling very depressed. Jiang Yining could tell that he was depressed and understood. After all, no one would be happy if they encountered such a thing. However, she didn¡¯t know how tofort him. After pondering for a moment, Jiang Yining said, ¡°You should take it easy. Mom and Dad¡¯s rtionship has long faded. This kind of thing will happen sooner orter.¡± It was a pity that a couple without feelings was bound to marriage. It might be better to let go of each other earlier and find their own happiness. Jiang Yining supported Shen Man¡¯s divorce with Lu Tanshu. Lu Zhi let go of her and walked to the desk. He put his hands in his pockets. After a long while, he said, ¡°My father did have feelings for my mother. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have tolerated her upying the position of Mrs. Lu for so long. No matter how many women he has, there will always be only one Mrs. Lu, and that is my mother.¡± Jiang Yining was speechless. Lu Tanshu was really scum. ¡°Continuing like this isn¡¯t a solution. Yu Lingyu is pregnant, and the child in her stomach is your father¡¯s. When the baby is born, do you want your father to continue to mistreat your mother?¡± Jiang Yining said, ¡°Lu Zhi, 1 think it¡¯s better for you to persuade your parents to get a divorce instead of wasting time like this. With their respective conditions, it¡¯s not difficult for them to find a suitable partner.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to care about my parents¡¯ matters, and 1 won¡¯t care either..¡± Chapter 413 - 413: The Young Couple Had an Quarrel (2) Chapter 413: The Young Couple Had an Quarrel (2) Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Lu Zhi said coldly. ¡°If you don¡¯t care, then what if Yu Lingyu gives birth to the child?¡± Would Shen Man have to silently endure Lu Tanshu¡¯s extramarital affair and the illegitimate child? Wasn¡¯t this too unfair to her? Besides¡­ Rumors about Shen Man being promiscuous and cheating on her husband within the Lu family were widespread. But ever since she married into the Lu family. She hadn¡¯t seen Shen Man hooking up with any man, but Lu Tanshu had a whole string of mistresses! She felt that this rumor wasn¡¯t credible. It must be Lu Tanshu who cheated on her and made a false usation. Therefore, she felt particrly sympathetic toward Shen Man Lu Zhi furrowed his brows and said, ¡°My father will take care of her.¡± ¡°Your father has been avoiding her until now and refuses to see her. Do you really think his evasive attitude is an attempt to solve the problem?¡± Jiang Yining asked. Lu Zhi fell silent for a moment before he patted her head. ¡°Yining, don¡¯t worry about this. Just listen to me.¡± Jiang Yining looked up and met his gaze for a moment. She said, ¡°Lu Zhi, I can listen to you regarding Yu Lingyu¡¯s pregnancy. However, I sincerely advise you to investigate your mother¡¯s affair back then. Also, why does she treat both of your brothers like that¡­¡± Before Jiang Yining could finish her sentence, Lu Zhi¡¯s face darkened. He clenched his fists and said, ¡°Yining, don¡¯t say anymore!¡± Jiang Yining stopped talking. Lu Zhi tried his best to hold back the anger in his heart. He said in a low voice, ¡°I still have something to do. You can have dinner yourself.¡± After saying that, he turned around and strode out. Jiang Yining looked at his tall and tense figure. She didn¡¯t know where the power came from. She stood up and blocked in front of him. Lu Zhi stopped in his tracks. Jiang Yining mustered up her courage and said, ¡°Lu Zhi, I know what I¡¯m saying isn¡¯t pleasant to hear. But if even I don¡¯t dare to tell you, who else would dare to tell you? After getting along with your mother, 1 feel that she¡¯s not as unbearable as the rumors say.¡± ¡°There must be something fishy about the truth back then. You¡¯ve already been in a cold war with her for over a decade. If you don¡¯t investigate this thoroughly, the rest of your life¡­ You probably won¡¯t reconcile with her either.¡± ¡°Please consider carefully. She¡¯s not someone else. She¡¯s the one who gave birth to you and gave you your life! Are you really not willing to spend some time to investigate the truth?¡± ¡°Even if it¡¯s only one in ten thousand, there¡¯s a chance that she¡¯ll be misunderstood. As her son, don¡¯t you feel guilty for treating her so coldly? Wouldn¡¯t you be uneasy for the rest of your life?¡± ¡°Now that your father already has a woman outside, but your mother is still alone. Look at her, she¡¯s at the prime of her life, but she¡¯s trapped in the house and wasting her time. Don¡¯t you think she¡¯s pitiful?¡± ¡°Lu Zhi, I really don¡¯t want to see you regret it. So, please consider my words seriously.¡± Jiang Yining¡¯s series of words caused veins to pop out on Lu Zhi¡¯s forehead. ¡°What if I investigate and it¡¯s true?¡± ¡°Even if it¡¯s true, you¡¯ve already epted this fact for over a decade. It won¡¯t cause you much loss.¡± Jiang Yining said firmly, ¡°But if your mother is wronged, then the grievances she has endured for more than ten years¡­ You should know better than I do.¡± After saying that, Jiang Yining moved to the side. She made way for him. Lu Zhi stood rooted to the spot for a long time. In the end, he still took a step and left. Jiang Yining heard the sound of footsteps getting further and further away and slowly turned around. She sighed. She knew that Shen Man¡¯s affair was a sore spot for Lu Zhi. Even if he didn¡¯t say it, she could feel it. If this matter wasn¡¯t thoroughly resolved, he would continue to suffer. Therefore¡­ She wanted to use Yu Lingyu¡¯s incident to settle this matter. It wasn¡¯t in vain for Shen Man to treat her so well. Jiang Yining stayed in the study for a long time before she went downstairs. The housekeeper stepped forward and asked, ¡°Young Mistress, what would you like for dinner?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not eating. Just bring me a bowl of the nourishing soup my mom made.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± The housekeeper turned around and went to the kitchen. Not long after, she returned. She wasn¡¯t the only one. Ye Xiaoxi was also there. Jiang Yining gathered herself and asked, ¡°Why haven¡¯t you left yet?¡± ¡°I saw that the two of you didn¡¯t look right, so I was afraid that you would quarrel. So I hid in the kitchen and deliberately dyed a bit.¡± Ye Xaioxi asked with concern, ¡°Yining, are you alright?¡± ¡°What could be wrong? Even if my father-inw really adds a new member to the Lu family, it won¡¯t affect my status.¡± Jiang Yining said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ve already finished talking to Ah Zhi. Go home and be at ease.¡± ¡°Oh, then I can rest assured. Remember to drink the nourishing soup. I¡¯ll leave first.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± After bidding farewell to Jiang Yining, Ye Xiaoxi took out a bowl of soup. She went to the hospital. She was healthy, so why would she need to drink tonic soup? She had specially brought so much for Yuan Xudong to drink. In the ward. Yuan Xudong watched as Ye Xiaoxi carried a thermos, cing it at the bedside, and asked, ¡°What did you bring?¡± ¡°It¡¯s nourishing soup. It¡¯s for your body. You¡¯ve lost so much blood and your body is weak. Coincidentally, Mrs. Lu made some nourishing soup for Yining, so 1 brought some for you.¡± He thought, ¡°Some? It seemed like she had brought an entire pot of soup.¡± Yuan Xudong noticed the size of the thermos and couldn¡¯t help but mutter in his heart. Ye Xiaoxidled a bowl for him and said, ¡°Hurry up and drink it. It¡¯s still warm.¡± Yuan Xudong took it, picked up the spoon, and took a sip. Warmth spread in his stomach¡­ But there was an even warmer feeling in his heart He looked at Ye Xiaoxi and said, ¡°Thank you.¡± ¡°You¡¯re my uncle. Why are you being so polite with me?¡± Ye Xiaoxi casually patted his shoulder. Yuan Xudong¡¯s eyes darkened. Well¡­ She treated him so well because she only regarded him as her uncle. If one day, she found out that he wasn¡¯t her uncle, would she still treat him as well as she did now? ¡°Uncle, what are you daydreaming about? Hurry up and drink it.¡± Noticing that he was staring at the air, Ye Xiaoxi couldn¡¯t help but urge him. Yuan Xudong looked up. Ye Xiaoxi was stunned when their eyes met. Why did she feel that her uncle seemed to have changed into a different person? How strange¡­ She didn¡¯t move, and Yuan Xudong didn¡¯t look away either. The two of them were very close. The air flowed silently. Just as they were staring at each other, Li Yu pushed open the door of the ward. Noticing the ambiguous posture of the two people in the room, his expression tensed up. He said, ¡°Miss.¡± Ye Xiaoxi snapped back to her senses and raised her hand awkwardly, wanting to scratch her head. However, when her fingers touched the wound, she frowned in pain. Li Yu walked up and grabbed her wrist as he said, ¡°Don¡¯t move.¡± Ye Xiaoxi could feel the warmth of his fingertips. Her cheeks flushed slightly. ¡°I¡¯m used to it. I¡¯ll take note of it.¡± ¡°Okay,¡± Li Yu responded in a low voice. Yuan Xudong lowered his eyes and retracted his hand, continuing to drink the soup calmly.. Chapter 414 - 414:I Don’t Care Who You Are, Don’t Even Think Of Any Ideas About Her (1) Chapter 414:I Don¡¯t Care Who You Are, Don¡¯t Even Think Of Any Ideas About Her (1) Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Li Yu looked at Yuan Xudong meaningfully and said, ¡°Miss, you should go back and rest. I¡¯ll take care of Sir here.¡± Ye Xiaoxi didn¡¯t get much restst night and was genuinely tired now. ¡°Alright, keep an eye on Uncle. Let him finish his nourishing soup.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Li Yu nodded. Ye Xiaoxi reminded Yuan Xudong worriedly, ¡°Uncle, don¡¯t work in secret. Remember to drink your soup well.¡± ¡°Why are you so long-winded at such a young age?¡± ¡°Hehe, I¡¯m just concerned about you.¡± Ye Xiaoxi waved her hand with a smile and turned to leave. Only Li Yu and Yuan Xudong were left in the ward. The atmosphere was exceptionally silent. After a long time¡­ Yuan Xudong finished his bowl and put it down. He then said to Li Yu, ¡°I don¡¯t care who you are. Don¡¯t even think of any ideas about Xiaoxi. She¡¯s not someone you can covet.¡± He could tell that Li Yu was looking at Xiaoxi with a special gaze. Naturally, he knew what he was thinking. Xiaoxi was the apple of the Yuan family¡¯s eye, and they wouldn¡¯t let Li Yu, who had an unknown background, near her. Li Yu responded calmly, ¡°1 only have respect and protection toward Miss. I¡¯ve never overstepped my boundaries.¡± He lowered his voice slightly and said with a fiery tone, ¡°Sir, you¡¯re being too nosy. I¡¯m Miss¡¯s subordinate, not yours. You should take care of yourself.¡± Yuan Xudong¡¯s expression remained unchanged, but his demeanor turned much colder. ¡°Xiaoxi is my niece. I have the right to manage the people around her.¡± ¡°Oh, is that so? Ask yourself, do you really treat her as your niece?¡± Li Yu¡¯s words were vague, but they hit Yuan Xudong¡¯s heart. He stared fixedly at Li Yu and remained silent. However, his entire body emitted a dangerous aura. Li Yu looked at him without any fear. It was a stalemate. Yuan Xudong¡¯s phone vibrated, breaking the silence in the room. He lowered his head and answered the call. Li Yu put away the empty bowl. On the other side. At the Lu family vi. Lu Zhi hadn¡¯t returned home for the entire night, and the housekeeper started to worry again. She was afraid that Jiang Yining would fall out of favor and ruin the current good situation. She kept persuading Jiang Yining to quickly think of ways to reconcile with Lu Zhi. ¡°Young Mistress, I¡¯m just thinking for your sake. It wasn¡¯t easy for you to get to where you are today. Why did you make a mistake and touch Sir¡¯s bottom line?¡± Jiang Yining was annoyed by her nagging and said, ¡°I know what you¡¯re worried about. You¡¯re afraid that I¡¯ll be chased out and you¡¯ll have no one to rely on.¡± ¡°No¡­¡± The housekeeper wanted to deny it. Jiang Yining didn¡¯t give her a chance to speak. ¡°Even if 1 divorce Ah Zhi, I still have over 50 billion dors under my name. I can settle you down well and ensure you a worry-free life. So, please shut up and stop bothering me.¡± The housekeeper¡¯s mouth was gagged and she said, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go make food for Young Mistress.¡± ¡°Okay, go quickly.¡± Jiang Yining urged. Right after the housekeeper left, Yan Han called. In the end, he is still concerned about Yan Ruo. After scolding her, he brought her to ask for forgiveness. Jiang Yining didn¡¯t want to have anything to do with Yan Ruo. She rejected him politely. ¡°You don¡¯t have to apologize to me. She schemed against me. I¡¯ll return the favor. We¡¯ll be even. As for the other grudges, I will settle them with Yuan Luochen.¡± The real mastermind behind the scenes was Yuan Luochen, and Yan Ruo was just a tool. And it was the kind that would be thrown away after being used. Why lower yourself to her level? Jiang Yining understood. Yan Han didn¡¯t insist. ¡°If you don¡¯t want Ah Ruo to see you, then I won¡¯t. But 1 have another request.¡± ¡°What is it?¡± Jiang Yining asked. ¡°All Ruo has a contract with the Yuan family. If she breaks the contract, she has to pay 12 billion. 1 don¡¯t have that much money on hand now, so I¡¯d like to borrow some from you. Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t take it for free. As coteral, I¡¯ll give you artwork of equivalent value.¡± Even a proud person like Yan Han had to lower his stance for his daughter. Jiang Yining thought for a few seconds and said, ¡°Alright. I can lend you the money, but I¡¯ve changed my mind now. Ask Yan Ruo toe along.¡± Yan Han didn¡¯t know why she suddenly changed her mind. But he still agreed. After all, All Ruo did owe Yining an apology. After hanging up the phone, not long after. Yan Han brought Yan Ruo into the Lu family vi. The moment she saw Jiang Yining, Yan Ruo¡¯s eyes turned red. She red at her angrily, wishing she could tear her apart. This vengeful appearance didn¡¯t resemble an apology at all. Jiang Yining didn¡¯t care at all. She looked calmly at the haggard Yan Ruo and said, ¡°Long time no see..¡± Chapter 415 - 415:I Don’t Care Who You Are, Don’t Even Think Of Any Ideas About Her (2) Chapter 415:I Don¡¯t Care Who You Are, Don¡¯t Even Think Of Any Ideas About Her (2) Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Yan Ruo bit her lower lip and refused to speak. Yan Han pushed her. ¡°What did you promise me before?¡± Yan Ruo said indignantly, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. 1 was wrong before. 1 shouldn¡¯t have harbored evil thoughts and deliberately harmed you.¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. Anyway, you¡¯ve sessfully framed me once and you¡¯re reaping the consequences,¡± Jiang Yining said with a smile. Yan Ruo was instantly struck with shame and indignation. Yan Han stepped forward and ced the artworks he had prepared on the table. ¡°I¡¯m going to mortgage these.¡± Jiang Yining opened it casually and looked at it. She said lightly, ¡°These are all your most meticulous works. Any one of them can be sold for more than a billion yuan.¡± There were a total of 20 paintings here, far exceeding the price of 12 billion. ¡°No matter how precious the artwork is, it can¡¯t bepared to family.¡± Yan Han said. Jiang Yining chuckled, ¡°Miss Yan is really fortunate to have such a father who values love and righteousness.¡± Yan Han asked, ¡°So, do you agree to this deal?¡± ¡°If these artworks are true, I¡¯m naturally willing,¡± Jiang Yining said casually. ¡°What do you mean? With my father¡¯s character, would he lie to you?¡± Yan Ruo could tolerate Jiang Yining humiliating her, but she couldn¡¯t tolerate her questioning her father¡¯s integrity! Jiang Yining looked at her and said, ¡°Business is business, and personal rtionships are separate. I know how to distinguish between them. Is there a problem? Besides, you trust your father. Who said that 1 have to trust her unconditionally like you?¡± ¡°You¡¯re really heartless! My father didn¡¯t even help me because of you. How dare you treat him like this!¡± Yan Ruo was indignant. Jiang Yining crossed her arms and leanedzily on the sofa as she said, ¡°If you dare to act recklessly again, I won¡¯t do this deal anymore. You¡¯re free to find someone else. Let¡¯s see if they offer a higher price than mine.¡± All merchants prioritize profit. Exploiting a situation is their specialty. Knowing that Yan Han and Yan Ruo were short of money, who wouldn¡¯t lower the price as much as possible? For a 20 billion item, five billion was already considered the highest. ¡°Father, let¡¯s go¡­¡± Yan Ruo wanted to pull Yan Han away. Yan Han stood still. ¡°Yining, I trust you. You can inspect the goods.¡± ¡°That¡¯s more like it.¡± Jiang Yining finally relented. She sat up straight and casually flipped through the paintings. Those were all Yan Han¡¯s best works, and each of them was extremely precious. However, she treated them like cabbages in the market and didn¡¯t cherish them at all. Yan Ruo was driven to tears in frustration. She bit her lower lip so hard that it almost tore. Jiang Yining flipped to thest painting and tore a hole in the paper with her fingernails. Yan Ruo couldn¡¯t hold it in anymore. She rushed forward and snatched the painting back. ¡°We¡¯re not selling! Who cares about your stinking money! These are my father¡¯s most cherished paintings. 1 never dared to touch them normally. What right do you have to treat them so rudely?¡± ¡°I want to buy them. I¡¯m free to do whatever 1 want with them,¡± Jiang Yining said arrogantly. ¡°You wicked woman!¡± Yan Ruo roared. Jiang Yining sneered and said, ¡°I¡¯m a bad person? Wasn¡¯t Yuan Luochen the same? You also know that your father cherishes these paintings. If they were damaged, your father and you would feel distressed. But why didn¡¯t you think of others when you did bad things? In your eyes, only you and your father are human, and no one else is?¡± ¡°I was forced by you¡­¡± Yan Ruo retorted. ¡°We¡¯re both humans. When I was forced by you, why didn¡¯t 1 think of using despicable methods to deal with you? Those rumors on the inte were all spread by you. Did 1 ever get someone to ruin your innocence because of this?¡± Jiang Yining enunciated each word with an aggressive gaze. ¡°Yan Ruo, you¡¯re the one with the malicious intentions. Don¡¯t push all the me onto others.¡± ¡°Let me tell you, your innocence was ruined by Yuan Luochen. You can¡¯t me me, All Zhi, or your father. Neither of us forced you down this path. You chose this path yourself. You¡¯re already 18 years old, an adult. You should be aware that you have to bear the consequences of your actions!¡± When Yan Ruo heard this, tears fell like rain. Even if she realized that she was willful and had chosen the wrong path and that she was in cahoots with wolves. Yet, she was unwilling to admit it. This was because pushing the me onto others would make her feel better. Jiang Yining had said all that she needed to say. She took out the check that she had prepared earlier and ced it on the table. ¡°Yan Han, for the sake of our friendship, I will help your daughter for thest time. But from now on, please watch over her and don¡¯t let her engage in mischief again. Otherwise, I won¡¯t show mercy like this time. You¡¯ve known me for so long, so you should know my vengeful personality.¡± Anyone who provoked her, once she got angry, she could wipe them out! This time, if it wasn¡¯t for Yan Han¡¯s face. She would make Yan Ruo more miserable. Yan Han took the check and bowed deeply as he said, ¡°Yining, thank you so much.¡± ¡°No need to thank me. I¡¯m not a kind person.¡± Jiang Yining pointed at the paintings in Yan Ruo¡¯s arms and said, ¡°Take these with you. My drawings are much better than yours. They are of no use to me.¡± Yan Han looked troubled. He didn¡¯t want to owe her for nothing. ¡°Don¡¯t look at me like that. I¡¯m not doing charity. When you have money, you have to return me the 12 billion with interest.¡± Jiang Yining saw through his thoughts. What a stubborn but soft-hearted girl. 12 billion without any coteral, who would lend it to others? Yet, she was able to lend it out openly. Yan Han was grateful to her from the bottom of his heart. However, he didn¡¯t say anything because it was too light. ¡°Yes, I ept your kindness. Yining, if you need any help in the future, just let me know, and 1 will do my best.¡± Jiang Yining smiled. ¡°I¡¯m just hoping. I won¡¯t have to rely on you.¡± When she needed someone else, it meant a highly precarious situation. She had always liked to rely on herself. She wasn¡¯t willing to fall into a passive situation.. Chapter 416 - 416: A Generous Gift for Jiang Yining Chapter 416: A Generous Gift for Jiang Yining Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Yan Han nodded slightly and left with the crying Yan Ruo. The housekeeper approached and asked, ¡°Young Mistress, why are you so nice to their family?¡± 12 billion, just in the bank, could generate tens of millions in annual profit. Yan Ruo¡¯s attitude toward Jiang Yining didn¡¯t seem worthy of lending her such arge sum. Jiang Yining nced at her and exined, ¡°1 started to target Yan Ruo and forced Yan Han to return. I¡¯m sorry for this. Now that I¡¯ve repaid her this debt, it can be considered that we¡¯re truly even.¡± Moreover, Elder Qi had let Yan Han down. She had received Elder Qi¡¯s kindness for nothing. Now that she knew the truth, she wanted to help Elder Qi make it up to Yan Han. She considered the 12 billion yuan as a gift from him. She didn¡¯t expect him to return it. The housekeeper nodded and muttered, ¡°Young Mistress, you¡¯re too soft-hearted.¡± When she first met Jiang Yining, she felt that she was fierce, domineering, and scheming. Those who went against her didn¡¯t have a good ending. However, after getting familiar with her, she realized that she was only like that to her enemies. She was unusually protective of her own people and was willing to forgive them again and again. This kind of person had immense charm, making it hard for anyone to resist! No wonder more and more people liked her and were willing to pamper her to the bone. The housekeeper truly admired her. At the same time, she secretly resolved to remain loyal to Jiang Yining forever and never betray her. On the other side. Yan Han brought Yan Ruo into the car. Her eyes were swollen from crying and her voice was hoarse. He took a tissue to wipe the tears from the corner of her eyes and handed her a bottle of drink. He said, ¡°It¡¯s not toote to start over if you regret it now. Ah Ruo, persisting in your wrong ways will only make yourter life worse.¡± Yan Ruo nodded. ¡°Dad, 1 won¡¯t dare anymore. Let¡¯s settle this score and go home together. I don¡¯t want to stay here anymore. I want to continue my studies. 1 admit defeat.¡± After saying this, she waspletely relieved. Yan Han knew that his daughter had realized her mistake. He raised his hand and stroked her hair as he said, ¡°Okay.¡± They didn¡¯t return to the hotel. They drove straight to the Yuan family¡¯s residence. When they arrived at the Yuan family¡¯s old mansion, Yan Han expressed his intention to the housekeeper and requested to meet Old Master Yuan directly. The housekeeper helped him convey the message. Not long after. He came out again and invited Yan Han and Yan Ruo in. Old Master Yuan didn¡¯t have a good expression when he saw the father and daughter from the Yan family and said, ¡°Mr. Yan, logically, I should give you some face since you are the direct disciple of Elder Qi. However, what your daughter did, colluding with my second son, is outrageous. I don¡¯t intend to terminate the contract. Instead, I want to hand her over to the Lu family to deal with.¡± His biological son could be dealt with by the Lu family, but he would personally hand Yan Ruo over to the Lu family. To appease the anger of the Lu family and ease the rtionship between the two families. As for 12 billion¡­ Although it wasn¡¯t a small sum, it was nothingpared to the rtionship between the Lu and Yuan families. Yan Han had already expected Old Master Yuan¡¯s attitude. Therefore, he had to reconcile with Yining first beforeing to him. ¡°Old Master, before 1 came, 1 had already gone to the Lu family. Yining gave me this check.¡± As he spoke, Yan Han ced the check on the table. Old Master Yuan raised his eyebrows. ¡°Really?¡± ¡°You can call her anytime to verify.¡± Yan Han nodded slightly. ¡°So, please terminate my daughter¡¯s contract. I will take her away from A-City and nevere back.¡± Old Master Yuan didn¡¯t expect Jiang Yining to be so generous as to let Yan Ruo go- However, when the victim didn¡¯t hold a grudge. There was no need for him to insist. After all, Yan Han was quite famous in the painting world and had a lot of connections. Bing enemies with him would only bring about disadvantages and no benefits. Old Master Yuan gave the housekeeper a look. The housekeeper stepped forward and kept the check. Old Master Yuan said, ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then let¡¯s terminate the contract. I wish your daughter¡¯s painting skills to be more and more exquisite, and that her future will be bright.¡± ¡°Thank you.¡± Yan Han took out a painting and handed it to Old Master Yuan. ¡°This is my humble work. As a parting gift, I¡¯ll give it to you.¡± It was a great honor to be able to obtain Yan Han¡¯s painting. Old Master Yuan¡¯s face lit up with a smile as he graciously epted the painting. He said, ¡°Mr. Yan, you¡¯re too polite.¡± Yan Han smiled but didn¡¯t say anything. Old Master Yuan looked at the painting and said to the housekeeper, ¡°What are you waiting for? Call thewyer over and go through the termination process.¡± ¡°Yps.¡± After everything was settled, Yan Han and Yan Ruo nned to return to the hotel to pack their things and catch the evening flight back to the United States. Unexpectedly, just as the two of them walked out of the Yuan family¡¯s gate. Yuan Luochen appeared and blocked their way. ¡°Yan Ruo, you¡¯ve been avoiding me for the past few days. Do you want to die?¡± When Yan Ruo saw Yuan Luochen, she was so scared that her entire body trembled. ¡°Dad¡­ I don¡¯t want to see this person.¡± Yan Han shielded his daughter and said coldly, ¡°Second Master Yuan, please show some respect.¡± ¡°Respect? She signed a contract with me, so she should listen to me and be an obedient dog by my side.¡± Yuan Luochen said coldly, ¡°Yan Ruo, get your ass over here. Otherwise, I¡¯ll follow the contract procedure and make you apany clients.¡± Yan Ruo wanted to open her mouth to say that the contract had long been settled. However, Yan Han held his daughter¡¯s hand, signaling her not to speak for now. At the same time, he whispered, ¡°12 billion. Our family can afford thepensation. Yuan Luochen, you can¡¯t force my daughter to do whatever you want.¡± ¡°Alright, let¡¯s wait and see.¡± Yuan Luochen stepped forward, wanting to take Yan Ruo away by force. However, Yan Han acted first and stuffed Yan Ruo into the car. The chauffeur got out of the car and stopped Yuan Luochen. Unable to contend with multiple opponents, not to mention that they were now at the entrance of the Yuan family¡¯s old mansion. Yuan Luochen had just been driven out, so he dared not be too presumptuous. Therefore, he was afraid. Not long after, he was defeated. Yan Han and the other two got into the car and left without paying any attention to him. Yuan Luochen looked at their car as it drove away and waved his fists angrily. Inside the car. Yan Ruo hugged Yan Han and trembled uncontrobly. ¡°Dad, why didn¡¯t you let me speak just now? 1 have nothing to do with him anymore. He can¡¯t order me around anymore.¡± ¡°All Ruo, he caused you to be like this. Don¡¯t you want to retaliate against him at all?¡± Yan Han said coldly. Yan Ruo was stunned. ¡°I¡¯m afraid of him.¡± ¡°Why are you afraid of him? He¡¯s not as formidable as Yining. Otherwise, how could he be yed by Yining?¡± Yan Han lightly patted his daughter¡¯s back and said, ¡°I want him to get the punishment he deserves so that he won¡¯t be able to hurt you anymore.¡± At the same time, Yuan Luochen couldn¡¯t take action against Yining anymore. Yan Han didn¡¯t like owing others favors, so he nned to give Jiang Yining a generous gift before he left. Yan Ruo was silent for a few seconds before saying, ¡°Then¡­ What do you need me to do?¡± Yan Han whispered to his daughter. Yan Ruo hesitated and nodded. ¡°I¡¯ll try my best.¡± Every time she looked at Yuan Luochen, she was like a mouse that had seen a cat. She was scared to the extreme. Therefore, she really couldn¡¯t guarantee it. She wouldn¡¯t expose herself. ¡°Don¡¯t force yourself. Just do your best. Leave the rest to me.¡± Yan Han consoled. ¡°Okay.¡± Yan Ruo nodded.. Chapter 417 - 417: Acting Coquettishly in the Big Boss’s Arms (1) Chapter 417: Acting Coquettishly in the Big Boss¡¯s Arms (1) Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio At the Lu family vi. Jiang Yining received a call from Bo Qin. He said that thepany¡¯s film and television project had been filed and sessfully established. In a few days, he wanted to invite the director, screenwriter, and several main actors over. Everyone could meet and discuss information about the TV series. If she felt that something was wrong, she could fix it in time. Yonghui Film and Television Company attached great importance to the remake of this drama. Jiang Yining was the most important. Therefore, she had to be there. Since she had taken thepany¡¯s money, she naturally had to cooperate. Jiang Yining agreed. Bo Qin was very happy. After hanging up the phone, Jiang Yining looked at her phone in boredom. Lu Zhi didn¡¯t call or text her. This waspletely different from his usual self. Perhaps her words had really angered him. But she didn¡¯t regret saying it. Jiang Yining also didn¡¯t take the initiative to contact Lu Zhi. Shey on the sofa and typed on the keyboard until night¡­ The housekeeper came over to ask her what she wanted for dinner. Jiang Yining didn¡¯t even bat an eyelid. ¡°I¡¯m not eating anymore. I¡¯m already full of anger. How can 1 still be hungry? Bring me a cup of cold water and leave it on the side.¡± When the housekeeper heard this, her heart ached, but she didn¡¯t force her. After pouring a ss of water and cing it beside her, she turned around and secretly called Lu Zhi toin. ¡°Sir, Young Mistress hasn¡¯t eaten or drunk anything all day. She¡¯s been facing theputer. Her health has always been poor. If this continues, how can she hold on?¡± Lu Zhi said in a deep voice, ¡°Can¡¯t you prepare dinner and force her to eat it?¡± ¡°Young Mistress¡¯s temper¡­ It¡¯s not like you don¡¯t know. She really doesn¡¯t want to eat it. How can we force her?¡± The housekeeper said, ¡°Sir, pleasee home early and persuade Young Mistress.¡± Lu Zhi was at a loss for words. Lu Zhi fell silent. The housekeeper added fuel to the fire, ¡°I just saw Young Mistress pressing her stomach ufortably. Did she not eat for a day and be sick from hunger? Sir, even if you can¡¯t make it back, you should at least call Young Mistress and say a few words, right?¡± ¡°Pass the phone to her.¡± ¡°Yes! Alright!¡± The housekeeper ran back to Jiang Yining happily and handed her the phone. Jiang Yining raised her eyebrows and asked what she meant. The housekeeper smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s a call from Sir. He heard that you haven¡¯t had dinner. He¡¯s very anxious.¡± Jiang Yining knew what was going on when she saw her beaming face. She secretly red at her, indicating that she would settle the score with herter. The housekeeper wasn¡¯t afraid at all. She was doing this for the sake of Young Mistress and Sir¡¯s reconciliation. Young Mistress wouldn¡¯t be angry and punish her. Thinking of this, she tactfully retreated to the side. She wanted to give the couple some space to get along. Jiang Yining picked up the phone and said coldly, ¡°Hello.¡± ¡°You haven¡¯t eaten for the whole day. Are you angry with yourself?¡± Lu Zhi¡¯s reproachful voice was heard. Jiang Yining said, ¡°I only missed dinner. Who said I didn¡¯t eat all day?¡± After asking that question, both of them realized that they had been deceived by the housekeeper. Lu Zhi frowned and said displeasedly, ¡°It¡¯s very harmful to your stomach if you skip a meal. Jiang Yining, don¡¯t act recklessly just because you¡¯re young, and don¡¯t take your body seriously.¡± ¡°I had a heavy lunch, so I¡¯m not hungry now. 1¡¯11 eatter.¡± Jiang Yining scratched the sofa and said, ¡°What you said just now was a pun, right? Are youining that I¡¯m meddling in your private affairs?¡± He said her reckless because of her youth. This sentence was clearly hinting that she interfered in Shen Man¡¯s matters. Jiang Yining listened carefully and thought it through. ¡°I didn¡¯t mean that. Don¡¯t overinterpret it.¡± Lu Zhi emphasized. ¡°Hmph, who knows what you¡¯re thinking.¡± Jiang Yining deliberately angered him. ¡°If you¡¯re angry with me, you don¡¯t have to hide from me outside. I left home to make room for you. This way, we can both live happily.¡± ¡°What nonsense are you talking about? When did I hide from you?¡± Lu Zhi was so angry that smoke wasing out of his head and his eyes were spitting fire. Jiang Yining said, ¡°How long has it been since you came back? You weren¡¯t like this in the past. You came home on time every time you got off work.¡± Her small voice was filled with grievance. Lu Zhi was indeed quite angry at first, but when he heard her lower her stance and beg him to go home. His heart softened. ¡°I¡¯m in the middle of a big business deal. 1¡¯11 be busy for a while, so 1¡¯11 be homete. Don¡¯t think too much about it.¡± Lu Zhi was afraid that she would continue to dwell on things. He paused for two seconds and said, ¡°No matter what my rtionship with my mother is, it won¡¯t implicate you. You just have to be Mrs. Lu..¡± Chapter 418 - 418: Acting Coquettishly in the Big Boss’s Arms (2) Chapter 418: Acting Coquettishly in the Big Boss¡¯s Arms (2) Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Jiang Yining was finally a little happier. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then I¡¯ll forgive you.¡± Lu Zhi was speechless. How did her mistake turn into something he needed to be forgiven for? ¡°Be good and eat. Don¡¯t torture yourself.¡± Lu Zhi was still worried about her health and reminded her. ¡°I¡¯ll eat when you get home. 1 want to eat with you.¡± Jiang Yining didn¡¯t wait for him to speak and continued, ¡°You muste back at nine o¡¯clock tonight. No matter how much money this business deal can make, we don¡¯t care. Lu Zhi, I just want you to apany me. Otherwise, I¡¯ll go find another man.¡± ¡°You dare?¡± Lu Zhi¡¯s jealousy red up and he said domineeringly, ¡°If you dare to look for someone else, I¡¯ll kill him.¡± Jiang Yining said, ¡°Let¡¯s see if 1 dare!¡± With that, she hung up abruptly. When she saw Lu Zhi¡¯s call immediatelying in again, Jiang Yining didn¡¯t pick up. Instead, she sent him a message. ¡°Remember to get home before nine o¡¯clock.¡± When Lu Zhi received the message, he calmed down. Jiang Yining held the phone and could imagine how cold Lu Zhi¡¯s face would be on the other end of the phone. The corners of her mouth couldn¡¯t help but curl up. It was 8:50 pm. Lu Zhi¡¯s car stopped in front of the house on time. Jiang Yining heard themotion and immediatelyy on the sofa, pretending to be asleep. Lu Zhi walked in and saw her sleeping on the sofa with her iPad in her hand and thin clothes. His face darkened. He took a step forward and wanted to carry her upstairs. Jiang Yining suddenly opened her eyes, wrapped her arms around his neck, and kissed him on the cheek. Lu Zhi was stunned. Jiang Yining struggled out of his arms and stood on the sofa as she said, ¡°You¡¯ve been busy all day. Are you tired?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Lu Zhi nodded. Jiang Yining pressed him down on the sofa and massaged him eagerly. ¡°Comfortable?¡± This girl¡¯s enthusiasm was really ttering. Lu Zhi let her massage him for a while and said, ¡°Yeah,fortable.¡± ¡°See, I¡¯m still the best to you. I¡¯m the only one who cares about you.¡± Jiang Yining mumbled, ¡°You have such a virtuous wife like me, yet you¡¯re still not satisfied. You only think about how to anger me every day.¡± When Lu Zhi heard this, he turned around and pulled her into his arms. He pinched her nose and asked, ¡°Who¡¯s angering whom?¡± He held her in his palm and ced her in his heart. He was afraid that she would suffer any grievances. How could he bear to anger her? This girl¡¯s ability to make a false usation had really improved. ¡°You¡¯re angering me? I¡¯ve made it so clear to you, yet you don¡¯t listen to me. Aren¡¯t you just angering me?¡± Jiang Yining pointed at the pile of gifts on the table and said, ¡°These are all gifts from Mom. Lu Zhi, your mother is so good to her non-biological daughter-inw. There¡¯s no reason for her to be so harsh to her two biological sons, right? Are you really not going to investigate?¡± Lu Zhi looked at her and pursed his lips. Jiang Yining poked his tense jaw and said, ¡°Say something. Don¡¯t keep quiet.¡± ¡°Something.¡± Lu Zhi said expressionlessly. Jiang Yining was speechless. Since when did her man know how to use such dark humor? Goosebumps rose all over her body. After waiting for a while, seeing that he was still unwilling to give in, Jiang Yining changed the topic and said, ¡°Forget it, let¡¯s not talk about this. Let me tell you something happy. Bo Qin called me and said that the TV series has been established and is already in the preparation stage. I¡¯m meeting the director and the others in a few days.¡± Lu Zhi patted her head and said, ¡°You¡¯re really outstanding.¡± ¡°Of course, don¡¯t you know whose wife I am?¡± Jiang Yining said arrogantly. This sentence pricked Lu Zhi¡¯s heart. He suddenly felt a sense of pride. Well¡­ His wife was just so amazing. He really should show the world how outstanding she was! Lu Zhi smiled at her. ¡°What reward do you want?¡± Jiang Yining opened her mouth to speak. Lu Zhi pinched her lips again and said, ¡°Don¡¯t mention that matter.¡± Jiang Yining brushed his hand away,id on his chest boneiessly, and said, ¡°If you ask me what I want and then impose conditions, where¡¯s the fun in that?¡± ¡°Anything except that is fine.¡± Lu Zhi said. Jiang Yining thought for a moment and said, ¡°I want Mom to hold a celebration banquet for me. Do you have any objections?¡± Lu Zhi was naturally unwilling, but this was the first time in her life that heric had been adapted into a TV series. He didn¡¯t want to leave her with any regrets. ¡°None.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Jiang Yining still couldn¡¯t believe it. Lu Zhi said, ¡°If you¡¯re unwilling, then it¡¯s fake.¡± ¡°Of course I¡¯m willing!¡± Jiang Yining said. ¡°That¡¯s settled, then.¡± The corners of Lu Zhi¡¯s lips curled up. He patted her shoulder and said, ¡°Don¡¯t bezy. Continue massaging me.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Jiang Yining quickly pushed him away and sat behind him. She obediently massaged him. Lu Zhi enjoyed this moment of tranquility. The next day. Jiang Yining shared this good news with Shen Man. Thest time they wanted to hold a celebration party, Yuan Luochen and Yan Ruo ruined it. This time, there couldn¡¯t be any mishaps. Shen Man couldn¡¯t believe it and confirmed with her several times. After receiving affirmative answers every time, her eyes were filled with tears. ¡°Yining, why are you so considerate? I already said that I could use the Old Master¡¯s name to organize it. Why bother having a disagreement with All Zhi for my sake?¡± ¡°Why give Grandpa credit for what you¡¯ve done? Mom, I just want All Zhi to know how good you are to us.¡± Jiang Yining didn¡¯t believe it. Shen Man was such a gentle and kind woman. Why would she be so cruel to her child for no reason? ¡°Yes, thank you, Yining.¡± Apart from thanking her, she couldn¡¯t say anything better to express her feelings. ¡°Mom, I should be the one thanking you. You¡¯re the one who worked the hardest.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s not be so polite.¡± Shen Man said, ¡°Yining, since you¡¯ve put so much effort into this, 1 will make sure to organize the best celebration for you.¡± ¡°Great, I¡¯ll be waiting.¡± Jiang Yining chatted with Shen Man for a long time before hanging up. After a quick tidy-up, Jiang Yining left for school. At the entrance of Qing University. Yuan Luochen and Xiao Yeyu sat in the car, staring at Jiang Yining. The Lu family¡¯s vi was heavily guarded, so they had no chance to approach Jiang Yining. Only at Qing University, with many people and distractions. The Lu family¡¯s bodyguards wouldn¡¯t be so tight. Yuan Luochen didn¡¯t n to let Jiang Yining go. After all, this woman had caused him to lose everything. But he didn¡¯t want to make a move on her rashly. Because he had nothing now. He was unable to contend with Lu Zhi at all. However, if he couldn¡¯t do it openly, he could at least do it secretly, right? Yuan Luochen smiled coldly.. Chapter 419 - 419: You Have a Husband Now, You’re Not Chapter 419: You Have a Husband Now, You¡¯re Not Allowed to Hook Up With Young Hunks (1) Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Jiang Yining felt a chill at the back of her head. She turned around and saw a very ordinary car parked not far away. It seemed unremarkable. So she ignored it. She retracted her gaze and continued walking forward. She had just arrived at the ssroom when her ssmates surrounded her. ¡°Yining, I heard that ¡®But My Boss Wants to Marry Me¡¯ is going to be broadcast soon. Have they finalized the main cast?¡± ¡°It¡¯s finalized,¡± Jiang Yining answered honestly. ¡°Then who is it? Let us know. We all love this manga. We can¡¯t let the characters ruin our most precious original work.¡± ¡°I can¡¯t reveal it yet.¡± With confidentiality agreements in ce, she couldn¡¯t disclose such information freely. Jiang Yining paused and reassured them, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll definitely pick the most suitable actors.¡± ¡°Yeah!¡± The students were very satisfied. Ye Xiaoxi sat beside Jiang Yining and said, ¡°Actually, I think that it¡¯s best to let Yining y the female lead and Lu Zhi the male lead. Unfortunately, CEO Lu¡¯s worth is too high. I¡¯m afraid Yonghui Film and Television Company won¡¯t be able to afford him even if they go bankrupt.¡± ¡°Alih, I think so too!¡± A female student¡¯s eyes lit up. Other than likingics, she also liked Jiang Yining and Lu Zhi¡¯s real-life couple! She really hoped that the two of them could act in the TV series ¡°But My Boss Wants to Marry Me.¡± Jiang Yining said calmly, ¡°Don¡¯t even think about it. I¡¯m an amateur. I can¡¯t act.¡± Ye Xiaoxi cried a little. The female ssmate also looked regretful. Jiang Yining took out the illustrations of ¡°But My Boss Wants to Marry Me¡± from her backpack and said, ¡°Although I can¡¯t fulfill your other wishes, I can still give you some merchandise.¡± When the students in the ssroom heard this, they screamed crazily and squeezed forward. Even those who weren¡¯t interested in ¡°But My Boss Wants to Marry Me¡± came over to ask for it. After all, the price of the merchandise for ¡°But My Boss Wants to Marry Me¡± on the market had already risen to an astronomical price! A small illustration without an autograph costs six to seven thousand! If it had an autograph, it would definitely be worth more than ten thousand! Jiang Yining gestured for them to calm down, assuring everyone would have a share. However, it couldn¡¯t stop their enthusiasm. Not long after¡­ The sses next door and the other sses heard themotion and came to the ssroom to line up. Jiang Yining had no other choice. After giving out the 100 signed illustrations, she repeatedly told everyone. It was already out. Let them leave first so that they don¡¯t affect the normal ss. Only then did many students leave reluctantly. Finally, it was quiet. Jiang Yining decided not to do such things in school anymore. Otherwise, she would really have to change schools. Only then could she attend sses normally. At noon. Ye Xiaoxi and Jiang Yining went to the cafeteria to eat. On the way, they bumped into Tao Niannian. Tao Niannian saw the two of them and snorted coldly. Then, she took a step forward and sat down where they were going to sit. She started eating with a smug expression. Ye Xiaoxi retorted, ¡°You did that on purpose, didn¡¯t you?¡± ¡°This is the school cafeteria. Who said that only you can sit at this table?¡± Tao Niannian asked. ¡°We saw it first¡­¡± ¡°Hehe.¡± Tao Niannian dismissed their argument. Ye Xiaoxi stepped forward, wanting to continue arguing with her. However, Jiang Yining pulled her back and said, ¡°Don¡¯t lower yourself to the same level as some people. It seems that she didn¡¯t suffer enough previously. After a while, she forgot the pain.¡± ¡°Oh, right Ye Xiaoxi chimed in. Tao Niannian put down her chopsticks and red at them. At this moment. Xiao Yutong also carried her meal and walked towards the three of them. Tao Niannian noticed her and immediately ignored Jiang Yining and Ye Xiaoxi. She happily waved at her and said, ¡°Yutong,e over here! Let¡¯s eat together!¡± Xiao Yutong smiled. She walked forward. Tao Niannian grabbed her and pressed her against the seat beside her as she said, ¡°Yutong, it¡¯s been a while since youst came to hang out with me. Have you forgotten about me?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve been busy training recently. I¡¯m going to participate in the professional league.¡± Xiao Yutong looked at Jiang Yining and asked, ¡°You really don¡¯t want to join our alliance? You¡¯re so good at gaming. It¡¯s a pity not to go.¡± With Jiang Yining¡¯s skill, she would surely achieve a good ranking. Tao Niannian asked in surprise, ¡°You know her?¡± ¡°Yes, we¡¯ve known each other for a long time.¡± Xiao Yutong said matter-of-factly. Tao Niannian was so angry that her mouth was almost crooked. Xiao Yutong was Xiao Lang¡¯s younger sister. She had never liked to interact with others. The Tao family and the Xiao family were family friends, but Tao Niannian was more familiar with Xiao Lang because Xiao Yutong didn¡¯t like to y with her. In her impression, Xiao Yutong was always immersed in e-sports all day long and couldn¡¯t extricate herself.. Chapter 420 - 420: You Have a Husband Now, You’re Not Chapter 420: You Have a Husband Now, You¡¯re Not Allowed to Hook Up With Young Hunks (2) Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Tao Niannian didn¡¯t like to y games. She felt that it was a waste of time, so she didn¡¯t like Xiao Yutong. However¡­ The current situation was a little different. Her grandfather told her about the n for a marriage alliance with the Xiao family. He wanted her to have a good rtionship with Xiao Lang and Xiao Yutong so that she could have a better life when she married into the Xiao family. Tao Niannian had never fallen for anyone else. She only knew that she was very rxed when she was with Xiao Lang Moreover, after experiencing all that had happened before, she understood the importance of family influence. Now, with the potential alliance between the Tao and Xiao families, even someone like Lu Zhi would have to yield. Tao Niannian¡¯s expression darkened. However, Xiao Yutong paid no attention to her at all. She only stared at Jiang Vining and said, ¡°Yining, you haven¡¯t answered my question. Do you want to join? The prize money is secondary. The most important thing is the participation.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not free recently. Theic I drew previously is going to be adapted into a TV series. I¡¯m quite busy.¡± J iang Yining exined. Xiao Yutong¡¯s eyes shone with envy and admiration. ¡°Wow, Yining, you¡¯re amazing! You can even make aic book into a TV series!¡± ¡°It¡¯s just a casual drawing, nothing remarkable.¡± Jiang Yining is modest. Tao Niannian said sarcastically, ¡°As long as you have money, who doesn¡¯t know how to runics? It was not a big deal to adapt it into a TV series. You can invest with family resources.¡± ¡°You¡¯re really sour grapes. Yining¡¯s manga poprity was earned by her own efforts, with no deception. As for adapting it into a TV series, it¡¯s based on her talent, attracting investors through her own abilities. It has nothing to do with the Lu family.¡± Ye Xiaoxi said angrily, ¡°You¡¯re relying on your family for support. Don¡¯t think of others like you, okay?¡± Tao Niannian snorted coldly, disbelief written all over her face. Xiao Yutong hugged Jiang Yining¡¯s arm and said obsequiously, ¡°Yining, don¡¯t be angry. I believe that you relied on your own strength. You excel in e-sports, so you must be very smart in other areas as well! ¡± ¡°The logic in her words made no sense whatsoever! Idiot!¡± Tao Niannian cursed in her heart. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s stop talking. Let¡¯s go eat first.¡± Jiang Yining was afraid that rhe food would get cold, so she urged them. Xiao Yutong followed suit. ¡°You don¡¯t mind if I join you for lunch, right?¡± ¡°Of course nor.¡± Jiang Yining said. Xiao Yutong wanted to leave. However, Tao Nianina grabbed her and said, ¡°Yutong, aren¡¯t you going to ear with me?¡± Xiao Yutong impatiently brushed off her hand and said perfunctorily, ¡°Maybe next time.¡± Tao Niannian gritted her teeth in hatred. The day¡¯s sses ended. When Jiang Yining returned home, she found that Lu Zhi had returned early. He even ordered the chef at home to cook a sumptuous dinner for her. Jiang Yining asked, ¡°Aren¡¯t you busy today?¡± ¡°I¡¯m busy, but nothing is more important than you. Aren¡¯t you going to meet the director and rhe others tomorrow? I came back to supervise you and let you have a good rest so that you can give them your best appearance.¡± This was the first rime in her life that she had remade a film and television drama. Ir was very memorable. He couldn¡¯t allow any room for error. Jiang Yining smiled and said, ¡°Thankyou.¡± ¡°Real gratitude isn¡¯t just expressed with words; ir requires practical actions,¡± Lu Zhi hinted, his gaze carrying a profound meaning. Jiang Yining blushed shyly. ¡°Then I¡¯ll give you a kiss.¡± ¡°You know, this is not what I want.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Jiang Yining pretended to be oblivious, ¡°I¡¯m still a child. Don¡¯t talk nonsense with me.¡± ¡°This is the first time I¡¯ve seen a 20-year-old child in my life.¡± Jiang Yining was speechless. Jiang Yining didn¡¯t care about age. She was a baby when she needed it. Lu Zhi doted on her and didn¡¯t say anything else. Having rested well for the night. The next day, Jiang Yining woke up radiant, her skin was fair and supple. The makeup artist applied a thinyer of makeup on her. She was shockingly beautiful. Lu Zhi held her hand. ¡°The entertainment industry can be tricky. There¡¯s a mix of good and bad.¡± I¡¯ve already informed Bo Qin in advance to tell his subordinates to behave. But you have to be careful when you interact with them, understand?¡± ¡°I know. Aren¡¯t you just afraid that 1¡¯11 be tempted by young handsome actors? Don¡¯t worry, with a stunning husband like you around, how can I look at anyone else?¡± Jiang Yining patted his chest and promised. Lu Zhi wasn¡¯t worried about this. He felt that his wife was too eye-catching. Worried that rhe people in the entertainment industry had their eyes on her. Many handsome young hunks in the entertainment industry would do anything to get to the top. He couldn¡¯t help but feel uneasy. However, since everyone was present today, he had already given prior notice. No one would dare to be impudent. ¡°Okay. You must always remember that you already have a husband. You¡¯re not allowed to seduce young hunks.¡± Lu Zhi replied calmly. Seeing that it was almost time, Jiang Yining didn¡¯t say anything else. She stood on her tiptoes and kissed Lu Zhi on the cheek before turning around and entering the car. The location was set at the Ginseng Wine Hotel. Jiang Yining, as the main character, camete. The scriptwriter, director, and actors had rushed over in advance. This time, the screenwriter was the renowned Ding Ling, who had sessfully adapted as many as nine popr dramas with high ratings. Director Ma Yishao was even more impressive. He had won the film and television industry¡¯s grand m trophy in ten years and had a very good reputation in the industry. The female lead, Yu Siqi, and the male lead, Qu Ze, were rtively inexperiencedpared to them. Although they had coborated on a dramast year and won the Best Actor and Actress Award for Golden Bird Awards, they were also very popr. However, the production scale of this TV series was very high, and in front of the seniors, they were even more insignificant. However, this was precisely what Jiang Yining had requested. She didn¡¯t want to use an extremely old actor. Although those people s acting skills were good, they didn¡¯t match the age of the main character of the manga. Using old actors and actresses made it feel awkward andcked vitality. Everyone was waiting for Jiang Yining to arrive. Yu Siqi couldn¡¯t help but grumble in her heart. This Jiang Yining was too arrogant. She actually made Director Ma and Ding Ling wait. Even if she was the Young Mistress of the Lu family¡­ She was too arrogant. She looked at the people in the room and didn¡¯t dare to talk to anyone else. She whispered to Qu Ze, ¡°Qu Ze, have you read the script?¡± ¡°I have.¡± ¡°What do you think?¡± ¡°It¡¯s pretty good.¡± Qu Ze said honestly, ¡°If portrayed well, it could be the most hottest idol drama of the year.¡± Jiang Yining portrayed the workce very realistically, unlike other idolics that only focused on romance. The characters in her works were made of flesh and blood, and the things they experienced could be seen everywhere in reality. That was why it could move people so much. Qu Ze genuinely wanted to act in this drama well. Therefore, he fought for the male lead role despite the hugepetition. However, thepany had also made it clear to him. Whether he could get the role ultimately depended on Jiang Yining¡¯s decision. Yu Siqi¡¯s lips twitched and she said in an almost imperceptible voice, ¡°1 think it¡¯s quite ordinary.¡± Just as she finished speaking, there was amotion at the door. Jiang Yining had arrived! Everyone in the room immediately stood up! Ma Yishao and Ding Ling were no exception! Everyone¡¯s eyes were focused on the door.. Chapter 424 - 424: You’re the Young Mistress of the Lu family, Chapter 424: You¡¯re the Young Mistress of the Lu family, Don¡¯t Always Show Your Face in Public (3) Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio The only things she could say to anger him were about Shen Man Lu Zhi said, ¡°Maybe you should just keep those words to yourself. Swallow them back,¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you have anypassion for your wife?¡± Jiang Yining said unhappily, ¡°Flow can you treat your wife like this?¡± Lu Zhi was speechless. Lu Zhi remained silent. Jiang Yining then expressed Old Madam Lu¡¯s intentions and said angrily, ¡°What does that old witch mean? Wouldn¡¯t it be revolting to bring back an illegitimate child? Besides, what right do you have to instruct me to do something that offends people? 1 don¡¯t want to listen to her nonsense! Lu Zhi, you can¡¯t agree to let Yu Lingyu¡¯s child enter the family. Otherwise, I¡¯ll divorce you.¡± At the mention of divorce, Lu Zhi¡¯s face darkened. His slender fingers pinched her lips, making her look like a duck. Jiang Yining was speechless. ¡°Don¡¯t mention divorce.¡± Lu Zhi stated firmly, ¡°In this life, unless we die, we will never get a divorce.¡± ¡°Uh, my bad.¡± Jiang Yining muttered apologetically and looked at him pitifully. Lu Zhi released her lips. Jiang Yining rubbed her head against his chest and said, ¡°I was just angry. That¡¯s why I said those things. Don¡¯t be angry.¡± Lu Zhi remained silent. Jiang Yining continued to grumble, ¡°You don¡¯t understand how we women think. All legitimate wives despise the third party. If you support your father¡¯s illegitimate child to enter the family, you¡¯ll fool around with other women in the future¡­¡± Before she could finish her sentence, Lu Zhi¡¯s eyes narrowed, emitting a dangerous aura. He cut her off decisively, ¡°You¡¯re the only one I want in this life.¡± ¡°I¡¯m just imagining it. This is empathy.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t make assumptions,¡± Lu Zhi said domineeringly. Jiang Yining secretly sighed in her heart. This man was really hard to please. He even had to control what was going on in her mind. ¡°Anyway, that¡¯s roughly what 1 meant.¡± Jiang Yining said vaguely, ¡°In short, 1 will definitely not agree to it, and you aren¡¯t allowed to agree either.¡± Jiang Yining looked up and stared into his dark eyes. ¡°Did you hear that?¡± Lu Zhi said, ¡°Yes, I heard it.¡± ¡°Hehe, I knew it. You¡¯re different from Dad,¡± Jiang Yining said happily. Lu Zhi hugged her, and a mix of emotions shed in the depths of his eyes. At night, he coaxed Jiang Yining to sleep. Lu Zhi went to the study and turned on hisputer. He opened the photo album and stared at the photos for a long time. Then, he picked up his phone and dialed a number. ¡°Find someone to investigate some matters¡­¡± He gave the order. He threw his phone on the table, crossed his hands, and breathed heavily. He rejected Yining¡¯s request to investigate. He was unwilling to face the truth. No matter what the results of the investigation were, it would be a torment for him. However, the inevitable was bound to happen sooner orter. He had evaded it for so many years. It was time to face it. It was the weekend. Jiang Yining received an invitation from the director. He had gathered more than a dozen actors and actresses suitable for the lead roles to audition, and he wanted Jiang Yining to join him in making the best selections. Jiang Yining drove to the venue. When Ye Xiaoxi heard the news, she shamelessly requested to go with her. Jiang Yining agreed. The audition took ce at Studio City, and actors wereing and going. As they walked by, the people beside them were still muttering. Where did this new celebritye from? Ye Xiaoxi looked around the Studio City curiously. In the past, she had wooed celebrities. However, because she had no money, she basically couldn¡¯te into contact with them. Later, after she returned to her family, she had money, but she didn¡¯t have the time toe. It just so happened that she could apany Yining to see the world this time. When the two of them arrived at the audition venue, the receptionist saw Ye Xiaoxi and thought that she was Jiang Yining¡¯s assistant. She gave her the script and greeted Jiang Yining politely. Jiang Yining wanted to introduce Ye Xiaoxi. However, Ye Xiaoxi moved closer to her and said, ¡°I¡¯ll be your assistant today. Don¡¯t mention my identity to avoid unnecessary attention.¡± Her status as a Miss from the Yuan family was indeed useful, but it also attracted many people who wanted to curry favor with her. Ye Xiaoxi didn¡¯t like that. Jiang Yining went along with her wishes. They followed the staff member and sat on a chair. Director Ma instructed the actors to start the audition. But ¡°Because My Boss Wants to Marry Me¡± was a big production, the actors who came this time were all A-list celebrities. Everyone¡¯s acting skills were top-notch. Jiang Yining looked at it seriously, discussed it with Director Ma, and even took notes. Yu Siqi¡¯s acting skills werepletely overshadowed by another popr actress. She didn¡¯t have a chance at all. Naturally, she was eliminated. Yu Siqi wasn¡¯t surprised to receive the notification. However, she didn¡¯t leave. Instead, she stayed behind to continue watching the actors¡¯ auditions. Among them, the most outstanding actor was Movie King Nie. He was 28 this year and his acting skills were superb. Director Ma also praised him highly and strongly rmended him. Yu Siqi overheard their conversation and smiled smugly. Movie King Nie was her boyfriend, but they haven¡¯t publicly announced it to avoid affecting their career. She had just debuted and had already received so many good resources. Of course, it was all thanks to her boyfriend¡¯s support. Yu Siqi felt that the male lead should be none other than her boyfriend. Jiang Yining, however, said to Director Ma, ¡°Movie King Nie¡¯s acting is indeed good, but hecks the youthful energy..¡± Chapter 425 - 425: With A Single Displeasure From Me, I Can Completely Blacklist You (1) Chapter 425: With A Single Displeasure From Me, I Can Completely cklist You (1) Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio The male lead she created rose to fame at a young age. He became a high-ranking executive at the age of 22 and was only 24 when he met the female lead. In front of thepany employees, he was serious and reserved, disying an exceptionally rigorous demeanor. However, behind their backs, when he was facing the female lead in private, he revealed his true nature. Especially after the two of them fell in love, he often revealed the sunshine and straightforwardness of a big boy, as well as his naked possessiveness and jealousy towards the female lead. It wasn¡¯t as if Movie King Nie portrayed the character with a deep mentality, hiding everything in his heart. To put it simply, the male lead of the manga had just entered the workce a few years ago. Movie King Nie portrayed a person who had been in the workce for more than ten years, or even decades. Of course, Jiang Yining wasn¡¯t satisfied. Director Ma couldn¡¯t say much either, saying. ¡°Then let¡¯s look at the other actors.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Jiang Yining nodded. Director Ma gestured for the other actors toe onstage. Yu Siqi was so angry that her mouth twisted. It was fine if she said that her acting skills were bad, but she didn¡¯t like it when they criticized her boyfriend¡¯s acting skills were bad! Jiang Yining was nitpicking! She deliberately screened out all the capable individuals to pave the way for Qu Ze, right? Thest time the production team had dinner with the investors, she had noticed that Jiang Yining and Qu Ze were getting intimate. Little did she expect there was a hidden agenda! Weren¡¯t they ying with them like monkeys? Since they had already chosen Qu Ze, why did they have to announce it to the public and choose the role fairly? They were all A-list celebrities! They weren¡¯t one of those insignificant actors who had no influence! Why should they be taken for a ride by Jiang Yining? She wasn¡¯t willing to ept this injustice. Yu Siqi stood coldly at the side, waiting for a while. Finally, Qu Ze took the stage. However, she wasn¡¯t looking forward to Qu Ze¡¯s performance. She wanted to see if Jiang Yining had already reserved this role for him! If it was true¡­ She would never let this matter go! Jiang Yining also recognized that the new actor who took the stage was Qu Ze, who had previously fought with her for the role. She had a rtively good impression of him. It was because he matched the image of the male lead that she had expected. It might not work, but it depends on the specific portrayal. Qu Ze prepared for two minutes and began to perform with the actress. However, he didn¡¯t follow the script entirely. Instead, he freely interpreted the role based on his understanding of the male lead. At first, the actress wasn¡¯t immersed in the scene and only followed the script step by step. But gradually¡­ She was alsopletely immersed in that scene by Qu Ze. ¡°Boss, don¡¯t be afraid. If thepany copses, I¡¯ll support you. My sry isn¡¯t much, but it¡¯s enough for the two of us to eat and drink,¡± The actress said. ¡°Silly.¡± Qu Ze stroked her hair and pulled her into his arms. Theplicated emotions in his eyes were enough to move everyone¡¯s heart without saying a word. After a moment of silence¡­ He gently kissed the actress¡¯s forehead and smiled brightly. He said seriously, ¡°Even if thepany goes bankrupt, I won¡¯t stoop to being supported by a woman. Trust me, I can take care of you and make you the happiest woman in the world!¡± The confidence and arrogance of a young man, the careful care and pampering of his beloved. And the sincerity that only people who were in love for the first time would have. He had expressed it vividly. The actress was stunned. Director Ma and the others were also impressed by his acting skills. No one spoke on set for a long time. Jiang Yining came back to her senses and pped her hands for Qu Ze. He was the only one who could act up to her expectations today. The others reacted and apuded. Qu Ze let go of the actress and walked off the stage. He politely greeted Director Ma and Jiang Yining. Jiang Yining said, ¡°I think he¡¯s the one. There¡¯s no need to continue choosing.¡± Director Ma nodded and praised, ¡°Miss Jiang, your judgment of people is indeed first-ss.¡± He had never worked with Qu Ze before. Therefore, he didn¡¯t have much hope for this new young hunk. He was more inclined to choose Movie King Nie. However, after watching Qu Ze¡¯s performance, he felt that Jiang Yining had made the right choice in choosing Qu Ze over Movie King Nie. Only Qu Ze could portray the perfect male lead! ¡°Director Ma is too polite.¡± Jiang Yining stood up and said, ¡°Director Ma will decide the rest of the roles. I won¡¯t get involved.¡± After saying that, she wanted to leave. But Yu Siqi stood up and blocked her way. She sneered, ¡°Everyone praises Qu Ze¡¯s acting. But why can¡¯t I tell how good his acting is? Movie King Nie was recognized in the industry as having good acting skills. He won the Best Actor Award at the age of 18 and has won countless awards in the past ten years.. Howe, in Miss Jiang¡¯s mouth, he bes someone without youthful vigor, with acting skills inferior to a new idol?¡± Chapter 426 - 426: With A Single Displeasure From Me, I Can Chapter 426: With A Single Displeasure From Me, I Can Completely cklist You (2) Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°Winning many awards doesn¡¯t mean he can handle all the roles. In my opinion, with Movie King Nie¡¯s age, he¡¯s indeed not suitable to act as a 24-year-old.¡± Jiang Yining knew that she wanted to cause trouble. She didn¡¯t rush to retort. Instead, she said slowly, ¡°Besides, Movie King Nie himself hasn¡¯t said anything. Why is Miss Yu so anxious to stand up?¡± When everyone heard this, they began to discuss it in low voices. Previously, Yu Siqi had been photographed by the paparazzi and had a private meeting with a man at a hotelte at night. Now, she was defending Movie King Nie like this. Could it be that the two of them had a rtionship? Yu Siqi¡¯s expression changed and said angrily, ¡°I just can¡¯t stand you pulling us out to stroll around. That¡¯s why I spoke up for justice! Which of us here today isn¡¯t one of the best in the industry? But look at what rubbish you chose! If you guys have predetermined the actors early on, just let us know. We won¡¯te over with a straight face.¡± ¡°But you didn¡¯t mention it in advance, and now you¡¯re doing this under-the-table operation. Of course, we have the right to raise objections!¡± The female lead was a lukewarm B-list actress. The male lead was even more ridiculous. It was Qu Ze, who was famous for being a vase! How can people be convinced? Director Ma felt that Yu Siqi had gone overboard when he heard that. ¡°Miss Yu, we are fair and just in our selection of actors. Aren¡¯t you ndering me and Miss Jiang by saying that?¡± ¡°Director Ma, 1 respect you. 1 know that you¡¯re only following her opinion because of her power. 1 won¡¯t target you. I¡¯ll just rify things with Miss Jiang.¡± Yu Siqi didn¡¯t want to offend Ma Yishao, so she shifted all the me onto Jiang Yining. However, she didn¡¯t use her brain to think about it. She really gave Jiang Yining the title of a secret maniptor. What would others think of Director Ma? Ma Yishao¡¯s face darkened with anger. ¡°I swear on my conscience that we have no selfish motives in this actor selection. Otherwise, I¡¯ll make a mess of the TV series I¡¯m going to film in the future.¡± This oath was vicious enough. He was practically using his directorial reputation as a wager! Yu Siqi frowned, feeling that Director Ma Yishao didn¡¯t know what was good for him! She had already removed him from the picture, yet he insisted on curing favor with Jiang Yining and meddling in this muddy water! Alright! Let him have his way! Yu Siqi sneered. ¡°Director Ma, I¡¯m afraid you¡¯re really going to produce bad shows. Thest time we went to the hotel for dinner, Jiang Yining should have told you about the re-selection of actors, right?¡± This was a fact that Ma Yishao couldn¡¯t deny. ¡°Yeah, she did. So what?¡± ¡°At that time, Qu Ze and I both knew very well, so we were both very nervous. Especially Qu Ze, his expression was quite ugly. He had been in the industry for so long, but he had only acted in one popr drama. Now that he finally got the chance, he¡¯s obviously unhappy that the duck that was in his mouth has flown away.¡± Yu Siqi raised her voice, insinuating something. ¡°But not long after, he went out with Jiang Yining. When he came back, he was in a good mood. He even had a smile on his face.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t understand what was going on before. But today, I know. It turns out the only person they wanted to rece was the female lead. The male lead was already decided internally. Of course, he¡¯s happy!¡± Yu Siqi made insinuations in an ironic tone, ¡°I used to hear about a lot of shady deals in the industry, but I didn¡¯t believe it. Now that I¡¯ve seen it with my own eyes, 1 have no choice but to believe it.¡± When everyone present heard this, they were all dumbfounded. What did Yu Siqi mean? Did Jiang Yining and Qu Ze have an ambiguous rtionship? She was the Young Mistress of the Lu family and a popr manga author! If what she said was true, then the entire media industry would probably explode! Everyone¡¯s gaze was focused on Jiang Yining and Qu Ze. Qu Ze flew into a rage. ¡°You¡¯re talking nonsense. Yu Siqi, watch your mouth. Don¡¯t insinuate! I was able to fight for this role because 1 worked hard to study the script and fought for it!¡± ¡°Hehe, is that so? I¡¯m just telling you what I saw. Why are you so anxious? Did 1 hit the nail on the head?¡± Yu Siqi said proudly. ¡°You¡¯re talking nonsense. Do you have any evidence?¡± Qu Ze questioned. ¡°People who were present that day can testify for me. Also, if you¡¯re really innocent, pull out the hotel¡¯s surveince cameras. Look at what the two of you did when you were out.¡± Yu Siqi was afraid that others wouldn¡¯t know, so she shouted at the top of her lungs. Qu Ze¡¯s face turned pale. If the fact that his agent had incited him to climb into Jiang Yining¡¯s bed was exposed¡­ How would he face others in the future? ¡°Oh, you dare not speak up anymore. You must have a guilty conscience!¡± Yu Siqi gloated. Qu Ze was furious. Director Ma saw the situation wasn¡¯t good and quietly instructed his assistant, ¡°What are you waiting for? Get rid of the irrelevant people.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± The assistant turned around and was about to leave. Jiang Yining raised her eyes slightly and said coldly, ¡°Why clear the scene? 1 haven¡¯t done anything shameful, not afraid of being used. Didn¡¯t she just want to know if there was any under-the-table maniption? Why not send someone to the hotel and get the surveince cameras over? In addition, I can also offer my car recorder to show everyone where I¡¯ve been.¡± ¡°But 1 have to make one thing clear. Today, Miss Yu Siqi wants to p herself a hundred times as an apology.¡± ¡°Why should I apologize to you? I¡¯m just telling the truth!¡± Since Yu Siqi dared to say it, she had already thought of a way out! She didn¡¯t explicitly point out that Jiang Yining and Qu Ze were having an affair! Even if it was brought to court! Jiang Yining and Qu Ze couldn¡¯t do anything to her! Jiang Yining walked up to her and stared into her eyes for a few seconds. Suddenly, a cold smile appeared, and she said arrogantly, ¡°With a single displeasure from me, I canpletely cklist you. Miss Yu, do you want to reason with me, or do you want to be directly cklisted? I¡¯ll give you two choices..¡± Chapter 427 - 427: If You Don’t Apologize, Then I’ll Punish You in My Own Way Chapter 427: If You Don¡¯t Apologize, Then I¡¯ll Punish You in My Own Way Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio This was the first time Yu Siqi had seen someone so unapologetically arrogant! After choking for a while, she forced herself to say, ¡°I don¡¯t belong to yourpany. How can you cklist me?¡± She didn¡¯t believe it! No matter how influential the Lu family was, could they override the heavens? Did she really think that everypany had to listen to her? Jiang Yining took out her phone and checked Yu Siqi¡¯spany. She turned around and instructed the people standing next to her. ¡°Contact Fengan Film and Television Company immediately. See how much it costs to acquire theirpany.¡± Yu Siqi thought she was bragging. However, not long after¡­ She received a call from thepany, asking her what she had done to provoke Jiang Yining. Yu Siqi¡¯s expression changed. After saying a few words in a low voice, she hung up the phone. Jiang Yining asked casually, ¡°Now you know I¡¯m not spouting nonsense, right?¡± Yu Siqi was already a little afraid. However, under everyone¡¯s watchful eyes, herpetitive spirit prevailed and she refused to yield. She then thought that even if thepany was acquired, she wouldn¡¯t be afraid of her with her boyfriend backing her. She said defiantly, ¡°Don¡¯t think that just because you have power and influence, you can shut everyone up. So what if you can acquire thepany I¡¯m in? At most, I¡¯ll terminate my contract.¡± ¡°Oh, 1 didn¡¯t want to shut you up. I just wanted you to admit your mistake. Since you insist on fighting me head-on, then fine¡­ After I prove my innocence, I¡¯ll go ahead and acquire Fengan Film and Television Company. Let¡¯s see who has thestugh.¡± Jiang Yining said confidently. She sat back in her chair and rested her chin on her hand. She then said to the servant beside her, ¡°Go and get the hotel¡¯s surveince footage and the car recorder for the past few days. Also, send someone to lock down the film set. No one is allowed to leave before the truth is rified!¡± The servant did as she instructed. Seeing the severity of the situation, Director Ma stepped forward to advise her, ¡°Miss Yu, just admit your mistake to Miss Jiang. I know you¡¯re upset that you didn¡¯t get selected, but you can¡¯t make baseless usations and tarnish Miss Jiang¡¯s innocence, right?¡± Under normal circumstances, there would be a third party. Yu Siqi would have backed down and apologized to Jiang Yining. This matter would have passed peacefully. After all, everyone would see each other in the future. Why did they have to be so stiff? But who knew¡­ Yu Siqi stubbornly insisted, ¡°I¡¯m not talking nonsense. I¡¯m telling the truth.¡± Director Ma was speechless. It¡¯s like feeding a good-hearted person to the dogs. What was so good about offending Jiang Yining? Yu Siqi had just emerged, and after this incident, she was probably going to bepletely sidelined. He didn¡¯t say anything else and swallowed the rest of his words. Yu Siqi nced coldly at Jiang Yining, then turned her gaze to Movie King Nie, who wasn¡¯t far away. Her eyes were instantly filled with tenderness and affection. Movie King Nie had heard their argument a long time ago. However, he had no intention of stopping the fight. He felt that he wasn¡¯t inferior to Qu Ze, but it wasn¡¯t good to say it out loud. What Yu Siqi said just now also reflected his thoughts. If Jiang Yining wanted to prove herself, then he would have to wait for the evidence toe. After waiting for about an hour. Finally, the servant returned to the film set. She handed all the evidence and an iPad to Jiang Yining. Jiang Yining inserted the memory card without any hesitation. The recording began to y¡­ The scene that happened in the hotel two days ago was presented to everyone without any editing. ¡°¡­ You¡¯ve got Jiang Yining¡¯s heart, do you still have to worry that she won¡¯t give you the role?¡± ¡°What nonsense are you spouting!¡± ¡°I just want to act, not deal with those shy things.¡± ¡°Miss Jiang, please give me a chance. I will definitely cherish it.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve already told Director Ma that the male and female leads will be auditioning in front of me. If you really want to act, then prepare well.¡± Everyone was speechless. The conversation in this scenario waspletely contrary to what Yu Siqi had predicted! The two of them were really open and frank, without any ambiguity! Qu Ze¡¯s dedication and seriousness in acting were admirable! Jiang Yining¡¯s deration of her rtionship with Lu Zhi was genuinely domineering and enviable! Yu Siqi¡¯s words were baseless, and she had truly fabricated everything! Following that, Jiang Yining¡¯s car recorder also showed that she hadn¡¯t met Qu Ze in any way these past two days except for the usual ces like home and school! It was a perfect p in the face! Everyone chose to stand on Jiang Yining¡¯s side. Jiang Yining raised her eyes, propped up her chin, and calmly said, ¡°Do you still have any questions now?¡± Yu Siqi didn¡¯t expect the conversation in the hotel to be like this. She regretted her words just now. However, she still felt that there was something fishy going on between Jiang Yining and Qu Ze. It might not be evident on the surface, but who knew if she had seduced Qu Ze in private? She just hadn¡¯t caught Jiang Yining red-handed. Yu Siqi insisted, ¡°No doubt.¡± ¡°Oh, then shouldn¡¯t you apologize?¡± Jiang Yining said indifferently. Yu Siqi was at a loss for words. Yu Siqi bit her lower lip and refused to speak. Jiang Yining smiled and said with azy tone, ¡°If you don¡¯t apologize, then 1¡¯11 punish you in my own way.¡± After she finished speaking, she pped her hands and looked at the crowd. ¡°The show is over. Do whatever you need to do.¡± Everyone still wanted to watch the show, but they dared not offend Jiang Yining. They reluctantly continued with their work. Jiang Yining turned to Qu Ze and said, ¡°Don¡¯t rush into things you haven¡¯t done. A straight body is not afraid of a crooked shadow. Act well in this drama. I think highly of you.¡± Qu Ze looked at Jiang Yining with a gentle glint in his eyes. In the past, he only thought that she was talented. But now¡­ He felt that she was righteous and capable. Such a perfect girl was really likable. Jiang Yining retracted her gaze and turned to leave. Outside the film set, Movie King Nie caught up with them and spoke up for Yu Siqi, ¡°Miss Jiang, please don¡¯t be angry. I think Yu Siqi was just speaking hastily and said something that offended you. I¡¯ll apologize on her behalf. Please forgive her and don¡¯t lower yourself to her level.¡± ¡°Movie Kingr Nie thinks too highly of me. I¡¯m just a petty woman. I¡¯m very narrow-minded and will definitely take revenge. Whoever dares to make me unhappy, I will definitely return the favor tenfold, a hundredfold.¡± Jiang Yining put on her sunsses, smiled slightly, and said, ¡°Goodbye.¡± Movie King Nie was speechless. Young Madam Lu was different from what he had imagined. Others would more or less care about their own reputation and be generous on the surface. But she didn¡¯t care about these superficial things at all. She came with real weapons. He had been in the entertainment industry for so long, but he had never encountered such a difficult person to deal with. However, she had a fiery personality. It really suited his taste. Movie King Nie stood rooted to the ground and stared at Jiang Yining¡¯s car as it drove away. Yu Siqi walked to his side quietly and hugged his arm. She said with a grievance, ¡°I stood up for you just now. Why didn¡¯t you say anything?¡± Movie King Nie immediately shook off her hand and said, ¡°Don¡¯t pull and tug in public. It¡¯s not good to be photographed by the paparazzi.¡± Yu Siqi pouted, ¡°You¡¯re always so cautious. We¡¯ve been dating for so long. When are you going to make our rtionship public?¡± ¡°We¡¯ll talk about itter.¡± Movie King Nie said discontentedly, ¡°You were too impulsive today. Jiang Yining has a powerful backer, you can¡¯t afford to offend her..¡± Chapter 428 - 428: Rumors Are Flying All Over The Sky Chapter 428: Rumors Are Flying All Over The Sky Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°I can¡¯t afford to offend her. Don¡¯t I still have you backing me up?¡± Yu Siqi said coquettishly, ¡°My dear, you¡¯re a Movie King with such a vastwork. No matter how powerful Jiang Yining is, she wouldn¡¯t dare to do anything to you.¡± Movie King Nie frowned slightly. ¡°It wasn¡¯t easy for me to get to where I am now. I can¡¯t stand up for you so easily. Siqi, be good and apologize to Jiang Yining.¡± ¡°I argued with her in front of so many people and even offended her. Isn¡¯t it all for you? You actually want me to apologize to her! Then where would 1 put my face? Nie Yan, do you think I¡¯m a fool?¡± Yu Siqi saw that he wasn¡¯t protecting her at all, so she got serious. ¡°Don¡¯t announce your rtionship. Don¡¯t stand on my side if something happens¡­ Hehe, let me tell you, if you want to dump me just for fun, then I¡¯ll go all out and expose your shameless face to everyone!¡± Back then, she had a fiance. It was Nie Yan who kept seducing her and promised to marry her. That was why she got together with him. It was precisely because she treated him as her husband that she went all out. She even fought with Jiang Yining head-on. It didn¡¯t matter if she was screwed. She was a neer in the entertainment industry anyway, but Nie Yan was different¡­ He had worked so hard for so many years. If his career was ruined, she didn¡¯t believe that he wouldn¡¯t feel heartbroken! Movie King Nie hugged the angered Yu Siqi andforted her, ¡°Look at you, why say such hurtful words? Aren¡¯t I thinking about our future?¡± Yu Siqi snorted and ignored him. Movie King Nie continued to coax, ¡°I¡¯m also very angry. I also want to fight the Lu family head-on. But have you thought about the consequences? The Lu family is powerful. If both of us are defeated, there will be no ce for us in the entertainment industry in the future. Without a source of ie, wouldn¡¯t we have to suffer after we have a baby?¡± Yu Siqi¡¯s heart softened when she heard him mention the child. ¡°We haven¡¯t even married yet, and you¡¯re already thinking about the child.¡± ¡°From the moment I saw you, I imagined what our future baby would look like.¡± Movie King Nie¡¯s words were as sweet as honey. The anger in Yu Siqi¡¯s heart instantly dissipated. ¡°This time, 1¡¯11 listen to you and apologize to Jiang Yining. However, don¡¯t let me down. When a woman goes crazy, I can¡¯t predict the consequences.¡± ¡°You are my baby, my future wife. How could I possibly let you down?¡± ¡°That¡¯s more like it.¡± Looking at Yu Siqi¡¯s girlish appearance, Movie King Nie smiled. However, this smile didn¡¯t reach his eyes, and there was a hint of contempt. Most women in the entertainment industrycked a sense of security. As long as the man offered them some sweetness and promised them a few words about the future, they wouldn¡¯t be able to resist. Especially people like Yu Siqi, who entered the entertainment industry withoutpleting high school, and seemed tock intelligence. Originally, he thought she was beautiful and wanted to enjoy a couple of years with her. However, he didn¡¯t expect that she would offend Jiang Yining¡­ Movie King Nie felt that it might be better to end this rtionship as soon as possible. As for Jiang Yining, if she had an affair with Qu Ze, that would make things even easier. He was more mature and more handsome than Qu Ze. If he used a little charm, wouldn¡¯t she willingly fall into his arms? Not long after Jiang Yining returned home, she received a call from Yu Siqi¡¯s assistant. The assistant conveyed that Yu Siqi had realized her mistake and hoped to meet with Jiang Yining to sincerely apologize for what happened today. Jiang Yining said coldly, ¡°It¡¯s toote. I gave her a chance to choose, but she didn¡¯t cherish it. She humiliated me in front of so many people and now she wants to apologize in private. Do you think 1¡¯11 agree?¡± ¡°Miss Jiang, We¡¯re really sorry. Our Siqi has always been straightforward. She can¡¯t hold back her words and easily offends people¡­¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think she¡¯s straightforward.¡± Jiang Yining interrupted her and said, ¡°She¡¯s just malicious, spreading baseless rumors without any confirmed information. Isn¡¯t that intentionally causing trouble?¡± The assistant was left speechless, feeling caught between a rock and a hard ce! This Young Mistress of the Lu family was really difficult to deal with! What to do now? How to exin this to Yu Siqi? ¡°Miss Jiang, what should we do to appease you?¡± The assistant asked. ¡°It¡¯s very simple. p yourself a hundred times in front of the entire crew to prove my and Qu Ze¡¯s innocence,¡± Jiang Yining said calmly. The assistant was speechless. If Yu Siqi had to do these things, it would be better to kill her. ¡°If you can¡¯t do it, then there¡¯s no need to continue talking.¡± Jiang Yining said and was about to hang up. The assistant hurriedly said, ¡°Miss Jiang, I¡¯ll definitely persuade Siqi to do as you say. Please be magnanimous and give us two more days.¡± ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll give you two more days. After two days, if she still doesn¡¯t apologize as 1 said, then we¡¯ll resort to harsher measures.¡± Jiang Yining ended the call quickly. She actually preferred to directly teach Yu Siqi a lesson and see if she would dare to spout nonsense again. But if that was the case, it would tarnish Qu Ze¡¯s reputation. People in the entertainment industry were most afraid of being entangled in scandals. If not rified, any slight rumore in the future would be considered as dirt and people would point fingers at it. Jiang Yining couldn¡¯t bear to see a person who took acting seriously get tainted with dirt. At the same time. Qu Ze was also filled with gratitude towards Jiang Yining. He returned home from the film set and hesitated for a long time before deciding to call Jiang Yining to thank her for standing up for him and clearing their names. Now, thepany already knew that Bai Yang had incited him to take the wrong path. They decided to change his assistant. The higher-ups even instructed him to focus on acting and they would handle the rest. Qu Ze understood that thepany¡¯s leader was only being so nice to him because of Jiang Yining¡¯s influence. Therefore, he felt more and more favorably toward Jiang Yining. However, when he tried to call her, the call didn¡¯t go through. Instead, it showed that the other party¡¯s line was busy. Qu Ze thought that Jiang Yining must be extremely busy and didn¡¯t want to disturb her anymore. Instead, he sent a message to express his gratitude. Jiang Yining heard her phone ring and picked it up to take a look. Qu Ze sent her a thank you message of nearly 200 words¡­ The corners of her lips curled up slightly, and her slender fingers danced as she typed a sentence. [If you¡¯re really grateful to me, then put on a good act. Don¡¯t let my work down.] When Qu Ze received the reply, a warm feeling welled up in his heart as he replied seriously. [Yes, Miss Jiang, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll definitely work hard! ] Jiang Yining smiled and didn¡¯t engage further. Jiang Yining didn¡¯t deliberately suppress the media. Therefore, there were still some fearless outlets that reported what happened on the set. Most people believed that Jiang Yining and Qu Ze were innocent. After all, Lu Zhi had left Qu Ze in the dust. Jiang Yining couldn¡¯t think straight, so she abandoned him and chose Qu Ze! However, there was always a small group of people who weren¡¯t normal and insisted on going against the tide. They imed that Jiang Yining and Qu Ze were definitely up to something. The flowers at home were never as fragrant as wildflowers. Jiang Yining and Lu Zhi had enough of each other. Wasn¡¯t it normal for her to y with other men and seek excitement? Besides, who knew what Jiang Yining and Lu Zhi were like in private even though they appeared to be loving on the surface? This news naturally reached Yuan Luochen¡¯s ears. He was worried that he wouldn¡¯t be able to find an opportunity to take revenge on Jiang Yining. This is not¡­. Had an opportunity presented itself? Chapter 429 - 429: Someone’s Jealousy Overflowed, Jealousy Soared To The Sky! Chapter 429: Someone¡¯s Jealousy Overflowed, Jealousy Soared To The Sky! Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio In an apartment in A-City. Yuan Luochen sat on the sofa and read the news excitedly. Xiao Yeyu brought him some tea. Yuan Luochen had bought this apartment for her and it was worth tens of millions. In the past, he didn¡¯t like it and didn¡¯t like toe here. Every time, he would leave after finishing his business. However, ever since he was chased out by the Yuan family, he had moved here and lived with her. Xiao Yeyu wasn¡¯t flustered at all when Yuan Luochen was stripped of his power. After all, he was Old Master Yuan¡¯s biological son. It was normal for him to be kicked out of the Yuan family in a moment of anger. But he couldn¡¯t possibly chase him out forever, right? Since Yuan Luochen was staying over at her ce, she could take the opportunity to conceive his child. When Yuan Luochen made aeback, she could also benefit from his position in the Yuan family. She could upy a seat in the Yuan family. Xiao Yeyu saw that the tea was getting cold and Yuan Luochen didn¡¯t have the thought of drinking it. He just stared at the phone screen and she asked curiously, ¡°Second Young Master, what are you so engrossed in?¡± Yuan Luochen picked up the teacup and took a sip. He looked at her with a smile and said, ¡°Jiang Yining is going to be in trouble this time.¡± ¡°Hmm?¡± Xiao Yeyu hummed faintly, expressing her doubts. Yuan Luochen handed her phone. ¡°Jiang Yining has a scandal with the male actor who starred in her manga adaptation. Last time, we didn¡¯t find the right target and let her escape by luck. But this time¡­ 1 won¡¯t make the same mistake. Just wait to be chased out of the Lu family.¡± Xiao Yeyu shared his joy after watching the news. ¡°What does Second Young Master n to do?¡± ¡°Of course, it¡¯s to help her spread the ¡®good news¡¯ and let the elders of the Lu family know!¡± Yuan Luochen exined, ¡°Lu Zhi has feelings for her. Even if she betrayed him, Lu Zhi couldn¡¯t bear to chase her out of the Lu family. However, if the Lu family found out that Jiang Yining had indecent behavior and cheated on Lu Zhi¡­ Do you think they will tolerate such a person and continue to stay by Lu Zhi¡¯s side?¡± ¡°No, they won¡¯t.¡± Xiao Yeyu thought of the Lu family she had heard about before and smiled evilly as she said, ¡°As far as 1 know, Old Madam Lu despises Jiang Yining. She had tried to drive her out of the Lu family many times. We can use her and Old Master Lu to chase Jiang Yining out.¡± As long as Jiang Yining left the Lu family, the grudge between Yuan Luochen and the Lu family would be resolved. His chances of returning to the Yuan family would also increase greatly. ¡°You¡¯re really a treasure.¡± Yuan Luochen kissed her. Xiao Yeyu was like a seductive demon as she wrapped her arms around his neck and took the initiative to deepen the kiss¡­ At night. Lu Zhi returned home. When he saw the news reported by various media outlets, he remained calm and acted as if nothing had happened. Jiang Yining sat opposite him and scooped a bowl of soup for him. She was calm andposed, without any intention of exining. The housekeeper secretly gave her a look. She pretended not to notice it. In the end, Lu Zhi couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°What¡¯s going on between you and the actor Qu Qu?¡± ¡°What Qu Qu?¡± Jiang Yining asked with widened eyes. ¡°If I remember correctly, it should be someone with the surname Qu.¡± Lu Zhi¡¯s voice was as calm as water, but he couldn¡¯t hide his jealousy. Jiang Yiningughed. ¡°Oh, you mean Qu Ze?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Lu Zhi put down his chopsticks and said, ¡°Didn¡¯t you see the news report?¡± ¡°I did, but there¡¯s nothing between us. There¡¯s nothing ambiguous between us.¡± Jiang Yining said, ¡°If you don¡¯t believe me, you can ask All Man.¡± Ah Man had assigned her bodyguards to protect her 24 hours a day. Even if she wanted to have an affair, she wouldn¡¯t have the chance. After a pause, she added, ¡°Lu Zhi, don¡¯t you trust me the most?¡± Why the sudden interrogation? Lu Zhi snorted lightly and said, ¡°Of course, 1 believe you. But seeing you defending that Qu Qu in every possible way¡­ 1 feel ufortable.¡± He wanted her to only have eyes for him and not look at anyone else. ¡°His name is Qu Ze, not Qu Qu.¡± Jiang Yining emphasized. Look, you¡¯re even going to argue with me about this for him.¡± Lu Zhi¡¯s jealousy overflowed, and his jealousy soared to the sky. Jiang Yining was helpless against him. She stopped correcting his wrong way of addressing him. ¡°I swear 1 don¡¯t have any ambiguous feelings for him. The reason why 1 helped him is because I think he¡¯s someone worthy of respect. Lu Zhi, I appreciate everyone who takes their position seriously.¡± Qu Ze insisted on maintaining his principles whenpeting for roles. This was too rare. Jiang Yining admired him for it. However, to say that she had feelings for him¡­ That would be ridiculous. Lu Zhu responded, ¡°1 also take my work seriously.¡± Jiang Yining smiled. ¡°That¡¯s why I admire you for that too.¡± ¡°That¡¯s more like it.¡± Lu Zhi¡¯s ruffled feathers were smoothed, and his mood improved. Jiang Yining put down her utensils. She walked over half the table and held his hand as she said, ¡°Why are you acting like a big boy who has just fallen in love? You¡¯re jealous everywhere you go?¡± ¡°If a man doesn¡¯t have possessiveness towards the woman he loves, then there¡¯s a problem.¡± He liked her and would never allow her to fall for another man. Wasn¡¯t this normal? Lu Zhi felt that it was only natural. Jiang Yining thought about it and felt that it was true. She patted the back of his hand and said, ¡°Alright. I will strive to keep a distance from other men in the future.¡± For example, Xiao Lang¡­ She hadn¡¯t contacted him for a long time. It wasn¡¯t that she didn¡¯t like Xiao Lang as a friend, but she didn¡¯t want Lu Zhi to feel ufortable. Lu Zhi¡¯s deep voice resonated, ¡°I will also keep my distance from all women for you.¡± Seeing his sincere expression, the smile on Jiang Yining¡¯s face deepened. That night, Lu Zhi contacted the media and removed all the gossip about Jiang Yining and Qu Ze. The next morning, when Jiang Yining woke up, she realized that all those rumors were gone. It was easy to guess who did it. Jiang Yining chuckled. She felt helpless. She spent the morning in the studio and drewics. She incorporated the incident that angered Lu Zhi into the manga. Then, it was updated on the website. The fans immediately went wild. [The male lead is so cute in private.] [Who would have thought that the cold and possessive wolf-like boss would be so jealous of the female lead?] [Sigh, I¡¯m done for. I¡¯m actually craving a producer.] After Jiang Yining finished reading thements, she received a call from the boss of Yonghui Film and Television Company, Bo Qin. He brought up the rumor from yesterday and apologized to her, saying that thepany hadn¡¯t done its job properly, which was why such negative news had spread. He promised that simr things would not happen again in the future. Jiang Yining didn¡¯t take it to heart. As long as she hadn¡¯t done anything wrong, no matter what the people outside said, she wouldn¡¯t lose anything. She told Bo Qin not to worry. Seeing that she was so open-minded, Bo Qin heaved a sigh of relief. And then¡­ Bo Qin mentioned to her that the role had been decided. Next, it was time to announce the start of filming. He wanted to set the venue at Qing University. It was a nationally renowned institution and Jiang Yining¡¯s alma mater. Holding it there could help gain publicity. At the same time, he also wanted to get Jiang Yining to do a book signing event while filming was still ongoing. However, the signing this time was a little special. All the expenses were borne by thepany, and the profits were donated to the special group of deaf and mute children. Such a good deed would easily cause a greater reaction in society and achieve the effect of spreading. Moreover, it could help those who really needed help and establish a good image for Jiang Yining, the TV series, and thepany. Jiang Yining agreed without hesitation. ¡°Sure. However, make sure the transparency in profits to prevent any potential negative oues. Don¡¯t turn a good thing into a bad thing in the end.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry about that. 1¡¯11 find professionals to record all the expenses, ie, and funds clearly and announce them to the media. I guarantee that no one will be able to find anything to say.¡± The manga adaptation hadn¡¯t even started filming yet, but it had already faced unexpected challenges. Bo Qin was more afraid of the drama going bad than Jiang Yining. Therefore, he had to do everything himself. No more mistakes were allowed. ¡°Alright.¡± After negotiating with Bo Qin. Jiang Yining made some preparations and rushed to school. In the school. As soon as Jiang Yining sat down, Ye Xiaoxi held a poster in her hand and said excitedly, ¡°Yining, the male lead you chose is so good-looking, like a god.¡± Qu Ze¡¯s appearance was indeed top-notch. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t be called a flower vase. Jiang Yining looked at Qu Ze and felt that he wasn¡¯t very outstanding. Perhaps because she was already immune from being around Lu Zhi all the time. ¡°He did well in his performance.¡± ¡°Alih, speaking of that, it makes me so mad.¡± Ye Xiaoxi expressed regret, ¡°When you were having a conflict with Yu Siqi yesterday, 1 went to buy coffee for the entire crew and missed the whole thing. Otherwise, I¡¯ll definitely tear that woman apart! How dare she smear your name!¡± After the selection of the actresses, there was an intermission. Ye Xiaoxi wanted to buy some coffee for the crew to build a good rtionship with them. In the future, filming wwillofficially begin. She could also go to the set often to watch them film. But the coffee shop was unexpectedly crowded. She lined up and bought coffee. The incident had passed¡­ Ye Xiaoxi was so regretful that she pounded her chest and stomped her feet. If she had known earlier, she would have asked someone else to buy it. She was really used to running errands. She left at a critical moment. Jiang Yining said with a smile, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Yu Siqi wille and apologize to me sooner orter. You¡¯ll have a good time watching.¡± ¡°Is she really willing to apologize? I heard that she was quite arrogant on set yesterday.¡± Ye Xiaoxi was filled with hostility and disdain at the mention of this woman. Anyone who went against Yining was her enemy! She had to beat them to death! ¡°Movie King Nie promises that she wille and apologize within two days.¡± Jiang Yining said, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if she doesn¡¯te. I have ways to make her pay for her mistakes.¡± ¡°Yeah. 1 believe you, Yining.¡± As soon as Ye Xiaoxi finished speaking, a handsome figure appeared in the ssroom. Her eyes widened. Ye Xiaoxi thought, ¡°Qu¡­ Qu¡­ Ze! Why was he here?¡± Ye Xiaoxi couldn¡¯t believe it. She thought that she was hallucinating. However, Qu Ze walked straight to them. He greeted them politely. ¡°Miss Jiang, Miss Ye, hello.¡± Jiang Yining had already introduced Ye Xiaoxi to him on set the day before. He still remembered. Jiang Yining raised an eyebrow and asked, ¡°Why are you here?¡± Chapter 430 - 430: Blocking the Flying Basketball for Her Chapter 430: Blocking the Flying Basketball for Her Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°There¡¯s a scene where the male and female leads are on campus. I¡¯ve been away from school for too long, so I wanted toe over and feel the atmosphere and find the feeling of acting.¡± Qu Ze¡¯s gaze was as gentle as water as itnded on Jiang Yining. This exnation seemed reasonable. However, he was a celebrity and was currently popr. His sudden appearance at the school would undoubtedly attract attention. Jiang Yining had always felt that her previous actions were too high-profile, so she didn¡¯t want to get too involved with him. ¡°We have ss now. You¡¯re not a student of our ss. I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll disturb our studies.¡± Jiang Yining invited him out tactfully. ¡°Sorry, I¡¯ll leave now¡­¡± Qu Ze said in disappointment. Ye Xiaoxi next to her coughed and blushed as she said, ¡°Our school¡¯s management isn¡¯t that strict. We often have students from outsideing to listen. Just sit quietly at the side. As long as you don¡¯t vite the school¡¯s rules, no one will chase you away.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right! Our school isn¡¯t that unreasonable! Qu Ze,e and sit with me!¡± ¡°Come and sit here!¡± ¡°Alih, so handsome!¡± The girls collectively went into a frenzy, fighting to get him to sit beside them. Jiang Yining was speechless. She thought, ¡°Could they be a bit more sensible? Being handsome, can that be your meal? Her Lu Zhi was still the best. He had the appearance and the inner meaning!¡± Qu Ze didn¡¯t go anywhere. Instead, he sat down in the row behind Jiang Yining and Ye Xiaoxi. The girl who was in close contact with him blushed like a monkey¡¯s butt. Qu Ze borrowed a book from her and quietly flipped through it. His gaze asionally swept past Jiang Yining. Almost all the girls were absent-minded during the ss. It finally ended¡­ Everyone rushed forward like a swarm of bees to ask for Qu Ze¡¯s autograph. Jiang Yining¡¯s scalp went numb when she saw this. She quickly pulled Ye Xiaoxi and fled. Qu Ze avoided the crowd of girls and finally caught up with Jiang Yining. His eyes were sparkling as he said, ¡°Miss Jiang, I don¡¯t know if you¡¯re free. I¡¯d like to invite you¡­ and Miss Ye to have a meal together.¡± ¡°Why are you treating me to a meal for no reason?¡± Jiang Yining asked. ¡°I¡¯m very grateful that you chose me as the male lead.¡± Qu Ze was truly grateful to her. It wasn¡¯t easy for him to enter the entertainment industry. His family was only considered well-off. He didn¡¯t have any connections or backers. He had to rely on himself entirely. After being in obscurity for a long time, he finally for the lead role. Other well-known actors in thepany had refused to take on the rtively unknown script, and it eventuallynded on him. But he didn¡¯t despise it. He seriously pondered and studied it for a long time. In the end, the effect of the performance was unexpectedly good. That was how he gained some fame. However, if he didn¡¯t follow up with more quality scripts and only relied on the poprity of one drama, the audience would quickly forget him. He was eager to take on better scripts, even if it was just idol dramas and not serious ones. He would do his best to act. However, thepany didn¡¯t have much confidence in him. They assigned him Bai Yang, an agent who only knew how to take unconventional routes. The first time he was chosen as the main character, it was because Director Ma had taken a fancy to him. Later, he heard that Jiang Yining wasn¡¯t satisfied with him and Yu Siqi and even wanted to rece him directly and not give him any more chances to audition. In the end, he tried his best to get thepany to agree reluctantly. However, thepany also sent another big shot over. In Bai Yang¡¯s words, he was just a supporting role, a spare tire. Thepany never expected him to be selected. However, no one expected¡­ Jiang Yining chose him over everyone else. Thepany was overjoyed. Qu Ze was already familiar with thepany¡¯s tendency to praise those in power and oppress the weak, so he wasn¡¯t surprised at all. The sess this time was due to his own hard work and Jiang Yining consistently adhering to the principles of fairness and justice in her selection. Therefore, he had deliberately freed up time toe and find her. Jiang Yining, upon hearing Qu Ze¡¯s words, said, ¡°You don¡¯t have to thank me. You deserve everything you¡¯ve got. If you aren¡¯t strong enough, I will give up on you and choose someone else.¡± ¡°Miss Jiang, it¡¯s precisely because of this that I have to thank you.¡± Qu Ze said, ¡°The most precious thing in the entertainment industry is fairness.¡± ¡°Yining, don¡¯t push it away. The three of us will go eat together.¡± Ye Xiaoxi urged. She wanted to hear some gossip from Qu Ze about the entertainment industry. After all, wasn¡¯t Luo Zhixiang just involved in a major scandal recently? His girlfriend, whom he had been in love with for ten years and was about to get married, had broken up with him. She had even written a lengthy post on Weibo, listing in detail his crimes of meeting fans and other women in private, cheating on more than a dozen people at the same time, and even engaging in ¡ögroup sports¡¯ with several male friends! Now, Weibo was in an uproar. Many people leftments to follow this matter. Hmm¡­ She wanted to enjoy the show. Ye Xiaoxi eagerly looked at Jiang Yining. Jiang Yining said, ¡°I¡¯m not very hungry. Let¡¯s go get some drinks.¡± ¡°Sure, are there any shops nearby that you rmend?¡± Qu Ze¡¯s eyes were filled with smiles. ¡°There¡¯s a bubble tea shop. It¡¯s pretty good,¡± Ye Xiaoxi said. ¡°Let¡¯s go to that one.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± The three of them went to buy drinks together, but the shop was too crowded and there were no seats. Then, they decided to head to the sports stadium. Coincidentally, two basketball teams werepeting, and the stadium was very lively. They sat in chairs nearby, drinking and chatting. Jiang Yining didn¡¯t say much. Ye Xiaoxi asked countless questions. Qu Ze answered one by one. Ye Xiaoxi knew a lot of inside information. She patted Qu Ze¡¯s shoulder sympathetically and said, ¡°It¡¯s been hard on you. You¡¯re still so young, yet you¡¯re still in such a chaotic industry.¡± ¡°Most of the people in the industry are good. It¡¯s just that a small group of them has ruined the atmosphere.¡± Qu Ze said, ¡°I believe that as long as we persist, there will be more and more people like me who will stick to their bottom line.¡± ¡°Yeah, keep it up!¡± Ye Xiaoxi encouraged. Qu Ze smiled. Just as the two of them were chatting happily, Jiang Yining secretly nced at the text message. Lu Zhi sent her a message asking where she was. Jiang Yining replied, ¡°I¡¯m watching a basketball game in the stadium.¡± ¡°Hmm? Why are you suddenly interested in basketball?¡± Lu Zhi instinctively felt a sense of crisis. The basketball court was a ce where male hormones erupted. Didn¡¯t girls like to gather there and openly look at the boys they liked? She had never heard Yining mention that she liked to go to the basketball court. Jiang Yining bit on the straw and smiled. ¡°Xiaoxi brought me here. I thought they were ying quite well.¡± After a pause, she added another message. ¡°Especially the captain of the blue team. He¡¯s especially tall and handsome.¡± ¡°???¡± Jiang Yining looked at the three question marks on the screen, which were filled with killing intent and sourness, and almost spat out the fruit tea. ¡°Send me your location. I¡¯ll be there immediately.¡± ¡°Shouldn¡¯t you be busy at this time?¡± Jiang Yining said slowly. ¡°I¡¯m very free today.¡± In other words, he definitely had the time toe over and catch her! Jiang Yining¡¯s behavior was upright and proper. Without any hesitation, she sent him the location. Then, she turned off her phone and looked up at the court. At this moment. A basketball flew towards her. Qu Ze stood up without thinking and opened his arms to block her. Bang! The basketball hit his back and bounced to the side.. Chapter 431 - 431: Your Husband Can Play Basketball Too! Chapter 431: Your Husband Can y Basketball Too! Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°Yining, are you alright?¡± ¡°Miss Jiang, are you hurt?¡± Even though Qu Ze was the one who got hit, both Ye Xiaoxi and he instinctively expressed their concern for Jiang Yining. Jiang Yining was slightly startled but unharmed. She calmly said, ¡°I¡¯m fine. Qu Ze, thank you for protecting me.¡± ¡°I¡¯m tough; a little injury doesn¡¯t matter. You girls are delicate and need protection.¡± Qu Ze had just finished speaking. The yers rushed to the ce, picked up the basketball that had rolled to the side, and apologized to them. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I missed it just now. I¡¯m really sorry for scaring you.¡± Ye Xiaoxi said angrily, ¡°We¡¯re so far away from you guys! You must be a bunch of noobs to be able to throw the ball to such a remote ce! Was there any use in just apologizing? What if one of us is injured? Can this light sentence change anything?¡± If the ball had hit Ye Xiaoxi, she felt she could take it. However, when it almost hurt Yining, Ye Xiaoxi couldn¡¯t tolerate it! She unleashed all her firepower, and her ability to argue was invincible. The boy who was ying basketball was unhappy. ¡°I¡¯ve already apologized. Why are you still so relentless? If you think apologizing is useless, then hit me back with a basketball! I¡¯ll give you the ball. You can throw it wherever you please!¡± As he spoke, he threw the basketball over angrily. Ye Xiaoxi was startled and instinctively took two steps back to dodge the attack. The basketball bounced twice and was easily caught by a slender hand. Ye Xiaoxi saw the person and eximed, ¡°Lu Zhi, why are you here? Are you looking for Yining?¡± As she shouted, Jiang Yining and Qu Ze turned around at the same time and looked over. ¡°Yes.¡± Lu Zhi nodded his head nobly. His eyes intersected with Jiang Yining¡¯s. Very good. She had just promised him yesterday that she wouldn¡¯t have any contact with Qu Ze. Today, she was drinking milk tea and watching the basketball game with him. She was extremely bold. A storm was brewing in Lu Zhi¡¯s dark pupils. The next second¡­ He picked up the ball and threw it fiercely at the boy who had thrown the basketball. The basketball carried a murderous aura as it tore through the air and crashed into the boy¡¯s chest at high speed. Bang! The boy winced in pain, clutched his chest in pain, and took a step back. Lu Zhi instantly attracted everyone¡¯s attention! However, he walked down the stone steps calmly and walked up to Jiang Yining. He gently stroked her hair and said, ¡°You like watching people ying basketball. Why didn¡¯t you tell me? Your husband can y basketball, too.¡± Jiang Yining was speechless. Well, she had just wanted to tease him a bit, but she didn¡¯t expect to provoke this big bad wolf. Bathed in his gentle and cold gaze that could kill¡­ She felt that she would definitely doomed today. ¡°Mr. Lu, you can y basketball too?¡± Qu Ze asked. Lu Zhi turned around with a faint smile on his face. He said coldly, ¡°Of course, and quite well. Do you want to spar?¡± When Qu Ze was in high school, he once represented the school in the city¡¯s basketball league and won second ce. He agreed without hesitation, ¡°Sure. However, I¡¯ll say it first. I¡¯m not someone who ys lightly. Therefore, I won¡¯t go easy on you.¡± ¡°Just use your full strength. I don¡¯t need you to go easy on me,¡± Lu Zhi said arrogantly. ¡°Alright.¡± After the two of them finished speaking, they snatched the basketball from the boy¡¯s arms and walked down the court. Ye Xiaoxi looked at the two of them with a puzzled expression. Mm¡­ Why did it feel like the two of them were acting weird? Everything was fine, and suddenly, they decided to have a basketball match. However, Jiang Yining understood perfectly. Her man¡¯s jealousy jar was knocked over again. Lu Zhi was good at everything. The only w was his extreme jealousy. However¡­ It wasn¡¯t a big problem. Just make do with it. Otherwise, what else could she do? In the basketball court. Lu Zhi and Qu Ze stood face to face. Their eyes met and were filled with the smell of gunpowder. After a few seconds of stalemate, Lu Zhi threw the basketball high into the air. The two of them instantly started a fierce fight. He dodged, shot, and snatched the ball¡­ Neither was willing to show weakness. The people who were originally watching other games. Soon, they found themselves captivated by their match. The audience automatically split into two groups. Some supported Lu Zhi, while others supported Qu Ze. Loud cheers and shouts filled the air. Ye Xiaoxi eximed as she watched the intense battle on the court, ¡°Yining, 1 didn¡¯t expect your husband to be so good at basketball!¡± It was obvious that Qu Ze was good at basketball. He had long legs, a tall figure, and was handsome! He was practically the epitome of a campus heartthrob that all young girls admired! Such an image that didn¡¯t know how to y basketball was simply outrageous! Lu Zhi, on the other hand, had a more mature and steady appearance, resembling a business elite. At first nce¡­ They would definitely think that he could be all-powerful in the business world, but they would never think that he had anything to do with basketball. Not to mention fighting so well! At that moment, his performance was very unexpected prowess! The girl¡¯s scream was enough to show his charm! Jiang Yining cupped her cheeks and said with a smile, ¡°Of course. Lu Zhi won¡¯t lose to anyone.¡± ¡°Infatuated, you¡¯ve been married for so long, yet the way you look at your husband is still so affectionate. People who don¡¯t know might think that you two are in love.¡± Ye Xiaoxi teased. Jiang Yining didn¡¯t exin. The matter of her and Lu Zhi¡¯s unconsummated marriage was known only to the two of them. While the two of them were talking. Lu Zhi had already taken a substantial lead, scoring five points ahead! And at this moment, he managed to snatch the basketball and regained the initiative. Qu Ze held his breath and focused all his attention on blocking him, keeping him far away from the basketball hoop. Lu Zhi¡¯s expression was cold as he lifted the basketball and exerted force on his ankle. He stomped on the ground, and his body leaped into the air. Qu Ze was shocked. How could Lu Zhi possibly make the shot from such a long distance? He came back to his senses and was half a beat too slow to stop him. But it was still toote! The basketball flew over his head and headed for the basketball hoop. The onlookers also quieted down. If this shot were to go in, then Lu Zhi¡¯s strength would be terrifying! He wasparable to a top international basketball yer! In a fraction of a second¡­ To everyone, it was infinitely elongated. Their heart also tensed up. Everyone¡¯s eyes were focused on the basketball. Bang! The basketball hit the rim, spun around, and fell urately! It went in! He actually made it! Heavens! Everyone eximed in their hearts! Jiang Yining was also surprised. Ye Xiaoxi screamed and jumped up as she said, ¡°Ahh, Lu Zhi is amazing! Yining, your husband is so awesome! He actually made the shot!¡± Jiang Yining¡¯s lips curled up slightly, and her hands curled into a trumpet. She shouted toward the court, ¡°Lu Zhi, you can do it!¡± Lu Zhi heard a familiar voice and turned to look at her. Then, he retracted his gaze and raised his eyebrows provocatively as he said, ¡°Continue..¡± Chapter 434 - 434: Shameless, Be Both Righteous And Upright! Chapter 434: Shameless, Be Both Righteous And Upright! Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio The next day. Jiang Yining had received a call from the production team early in the morning, asking her to confirm the number of books signed and other details. After settling this matter, she hung up the phone. She was about to go to ss. At this moment, a call came from the old mansion. The background noise was loud, and Jiang Yining could hear the sound of porcin being smashed. Then, Shen Man¡¯s calm voice came, ¡°Yining, where¡¯s All Zhi?¡± ¡°lie went to thepany for a meeting early in the morning. His phone should be turned off.¡± Jiang Yining immediately thought of Yu Lingyu and the child in her belly. She suddenly had an ominous premonition and asked carefully, ¡°Mom, did something happen at home?¡± ¡°Nothing, don¡¯t overthink it. Go focus on your ss.¡± Shen Man¡¯s tone was very calm. However, Jiang Yining wasn¡¯t deaf, so she could hear the abnormal situation on the other side. ¡°Mom, I¡¯ll rush to the old mansion now. If there¡¯s anything to say, let¡¯s talk face to face.¡± ¡°Yining, don¡¯te over.¡± Shen Man suppressed her emotions and tried her best to speak in a calm voice. ¡°I don¡¯t have sses today, so I¡¯m not busy.¡± Jiang Yining winked at the housekeeper as he spoke. She gestured for her to prepare the car. The housekeeper understood and immediately called the chauffeur. Shen Man heard the sound of the car door closing and knew that she couldn¡¯t stop her, so she simply confessed, ¡°Yining, Yu Lingyu is pregnant with Lu Tanshu¡¯s child. She came to the Lu family today with ultrasound images to demand an exnation.¡± Yu Lingyu was pregnant with twins, already four months along. Heh¡­ Howughable. She was thest to know that her husband¡¯s lover was pregnant. Judging from everyone in the Lu family¡¯s reaction just now, they should have known long ago. When Jiang Yining heard this, she asked, ¡°Then¡­ Mom, how do you n to handle this?¡± ¡°What can 1 do? She was already pregnant with twins. She couldn¡¯t abort it, right? 1 don¡¯t want to be the viin. Other than the fact that I can¡¯t give her the title of Mrs. Lu, the rest¡­ 1 can¡¯t be bothered to argue.¡± Shen Man fought for the position of Mrs. Lu because of Lu Zhi and Lu Beicheng. Only if she firmly held the position of Mrs. Lu could her two sons inherit the Lu family legitimately! As for Yu Lingyu¡¯s children, even if they entered the Lu family, they would always be illegitimate children! Not presentable! Jiang Yining said, ¡°Mom, no matter what decision you make, I will support you. But you can¡¯t let yourself be wronged and let the mistress benefit. Wait a little longer¡­ I¡¯ll be there soon.¡± ¡°Don¡¯te and meddle in this.¡± Shen Man didn¡¯t want these disgusting things to cause her trouble. However, Jiang Yining insisted on going and even sent Lu Zhi a voice message. She wanted to make sure that he could rush over as soon as he understood. The vi wasn¡¯t far from the old mansion. Jiang Yining arrived very quickly. As soon as she stepped into the living room of the Lu family, she noticed Yu Lingyu, who was surrounded by many people, and Shen Man, who was sitting alone opposite her. She felt a pang of sympathy. Was Yu Lingyu supposed to be treated as a treasure just because she was pregnant? Did the Lu family members forget that Shen Man had also given the Lu family two grandchildren? In their eyes, did two unborn fetuses matter more than Lu Zhi, who had already grown up and contributed so much to the Lu family? Jiang Yining walked to Shen Man¡¯s side and held her hand without hesitation. She said, ¡°Mom, I¡¯m here.¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you not toe over? Why are you still here?¡± Shen Man whispered. ¡°I¡¯m your daughter-inw. 1 can¡¯t just watch you get bullied, right?¡± Jiang Yining nced coldly at the opposite side. He met Yu Lingyu¡¯s arrogant and smug gaze. She mocked, ¡°She¡¯s just a mistress. What does being pregnant mean? There were many women outside, waiting in line to bear children for the Lu family. Do you really think highly of yourself?¡± Yu Lingyu¡¯s expression changed drastically. Mrs. Lu scolded, ¡°Jiang Yining, mind yournguage! Yu Lingyu is your father-inw¡¯s woman and your elder. You should maintain the minimum respect for her!¡± When Yu Lingyu heard this, the grievance on Yu Lingyu¡¯s face disappeared and was reced by happiness. Why should she be afraid of Jiang Yining? She had the backing of the olddy, entering the Lu family was just a matter of time! Shen Man, this scheming woman, wasn¡¯t she always relying on her son Lu Zhi to maintain her position as thedy of the Lu family? Humph¡­ When the twins in her belly were safely delivered. Shen Man wouldn¡¯t have any advantage over her anymore! ¡°I don¡¯t recognize such a dubious woman as my elder.¡± Jiang Yining retorted skillfully, ¡°I only respect people who are worthy of my respect. I don¡¯t like it if someone uses their status as an elder to bully others.¡± Good heavens, these words not only scolded Yu Lingyu. But also implicated Old Madam Lu. Old Madam Lu¡¯s expression was ugly. Yu Lingyu pretended to be innocent and said, ¡°Jiang Yining, 1 know you¡¯re fighting for justice for your mother-inw. But she had no feelings for Tan Shu long ago. The person Tan Shu loves now is me. 1 don¡¯t care about status, nor do I ask for anything else. I just want to love him well and have children for him. My request is so pure. You don¡¯t have to target me everywhere, right?¡± ¡°If what you want is really that simple, then why bring the matter to the Lu family repeatedly for status?¡± Jiang Yining¡¯s eyes swept over the branded clothes on her body. ¡°With your family¡¯s ie, you probably can¡¯t afford these things, right? My father-inw has already satisfied all your material needs, yet you still want to take a mile after a mile. Isn¡¯t that greed? You portrayed yourself as pure and noble¡­ You really want to be a b*tche and build a memorial archway. How can there be such a cheap thing in this world!¡± ¡°Who are you calling a b*tch?!¡± Yu Lingyu was furious and stood up. ¡°I¡¯m scolding whoever has sex with an old man for money and shamelesslyes to my door.¡± Jiang Yining didn¡¯t give her any face at all. Yu Lingyu was hit in the sore spot. She flew into a rage out of humiliation and was so angry that she couldn¡¯t speak for a moment. She stood rooted to the ground for a moment. She suddenly raised her hand and pped her own face. ¡°Yes! I¡¯m shameless! I shouldn¡¯t have fallen in love with a married man! Let alone bear children for him without a name and status! Being scolded by others is my own fault! I might as well die! It also saves the child in my stomach from being born with a bad reputation like me!¡± After screaming at the top of her lungs, she pretended to m into the wall. Old Madam Lu and the others hurriedly went forward to stop him. Everyone panicked. Old Madam Lu finally managed to hold her back. She was so angry that she shouted at Jiang Yining, ¡°B*tch! You already killed Kexin, now you want to harm Lingyu and my grandchildren? What sin did our Lu familymit to marry you into the family?¡± Jiang Yining sneered and ignored her. Shen Man looked at Yu Lingyu¡¯s shrewish appearance and was extremely disappointed. It turned out that the man she had been longing for in the past liked this kind of woman. If it weren¡¯t for the sake of Ah Zhi and Beicheng, she wouldn¡¯t have wanted to get involved in this mess. Didn¡¯t she want Lu Tanshu? Just give it to her! Who cared? Shen Man took a deep breath, took out her phone, and called Lu Tanshu. ¡°Hey, Lu Tanshu,e home immediately. I¡¯ll give you half an hour. Otherwise, you¡¯ll never see me again for the rest of your life.¡± After saying that, she hung up without giving him a chance to speak.. Chapter 435 - 435:I Can Give Up The Status Or Any Privileges Chapter 435:I Can Give Up The Status Or Any Privileges Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°Call Tan Shu back, right? Alright, today 1 want Tan Shu to agree in front of you to bring Lingyu home to take care of her. As for you, stay put. Our Lu family still has a ce for you! If you dare to cause trouble, I¡¯ll chase you out of the Lu family!¡± When Yu Lingyu heard this, she secretly felt pleased. However, she pretended to be kind and advised, ¡°Old Madam, please don¡¯t do this. I¡¯m afraid that Madam will me me. The rest of the Lu family won¡¯t tolerate me either¡­¡± ¡°What are you afraid of? With me around, no one will dare to look down on you!¡± Old Madam Lu said firmly and confidently. Neither Jiang Yining nor Shen Man said anything. The Old Madam¡¯s status wasn¡¯t as high as before. Did she think that she could call the shots in the Lu family? If she wanted to chase Shen Man away, she would have to see if Lu Zhi and the Old Master agreed! The Old Master had asked her to take good care of Shen Man before, and he would definitely not want to see his daughter-inw being chased out of the house by a mistress. Needless to say, Lu Zhi¡¯s side was the same. No matter how much he disliked his mother, he would never allow a mistress to rece her! Entering the Lu family boldly! Jiang Yining took out her phone and sent a message to Old Master and Lu Zhi at the same time. Inform them to hurry home. In the living room, both parties were in a deadlock. Lu Tanshu received a message from his wife and rushed home. As soon as he stepped into the courtyard, the housekeeper briefly exined the situation to him. Lu Tanshu¡¯s face turned ashen. He strode into the living room, his gazended on Yu Lingyu, and he raised his hand to hit her. Old Madam Lu quickly intervened. ¡°What are you doing?¡± ¡°B*tch, didn¡¯t I warn you repeatedly not toe to the house and cause trouble? Since you¡¯re so restless,e with me to the hospital and abort this bastard child!¡± Lu Tanshu was furious. He tore Yu Lingyu apart and headed out. Yu Lingyu was so scared that she hugged Old Madam Lu¡¯s arm tightly and shouted, ¡°Old Madam, save me! Save the baby in my belly!¡± Old Madam Lu anxiously asked the others for help. A few servants came forward and restrained him. Yu Lingyu¡¯s small face was pale as she said, ¡°Tan Shu, 1 didn¡¯t want this to happen either. It was you who forced me to have an abortion time and time again. I could onlye to the Old Madam to seek justice for me. I love you and want to keep our baby. You can¡¯t kill our baby for the sake of family responsibility.¡± ¡°I can give up the status or any privileges. As long as you let me enter the Lu family, I promise not to disturb any of you.¡± Her voice was filled with tears and she looked pitiful. Old Madam Lu pointed at Lu Tanshu with trembling hands and scolded, ¡°You b*stard! Look at what Lingyu has done for you. Yet you forced her to abort the child! Do you have any humanity?!¡± Lu Tanshu gritted his teeth and said coldly, ¡°I only have two children. One is called Lu Beicheng, and the other is called Lu Zhi.¡± ¡°Scoundrel!¡± Old Madam Lu hit him several times. ¡°If you don¡¯t want the child in her belly, why did you provoke her?¡± Lu Tanshu pursed his lips tightly. Indeed, he didn¡¯t love Yu Lingyu at all, including all the women he hade into contact with before. None of them could truly captivate his heart. The only thing they had inmon was that they were very simr to Shen Man Their eyes, nose, eyebrows, and even the way they smiled¡­ As long as they had the slightest resemnce to Shen Man, he would be possessed. He couldn¡¯t help but approach. In this life¡­ He only loved Shen Man, but unfortunately, he didn¡¯t cherish her properly. He hurt her all over. He could no longer ask for her forgiveness. He could only numb himself and escape reality through other people. Lu Tanshu fell silent for a moment and whispered, ¡°Mom, I beg you. Don¡¯t force me anymore. Other than Shen Man, no one else can be my wife.¡± ¡°Tan Shu, have you lost your mind?¡± Old Madam Lu was exasperated. She couldn¡¯t be bothered to save Shen Man and the Lu family¡¯s faces. She spilled all the dirtyundry. ¡°Have you forgotten how she eloped with someone back then? She betrayed you, betrayed Ah Zhi and Beicheng! This kind of woman stayed in the Lu family for the sake of the two children! You¡¯ve already wronged yourself for so long. How much longer do you want to be wronged!¡± Yu Lingyu, who was standing at the side, heard the Old Madam¡¯s words clearly. Previously, she had only heard some rumors. She didn¡¯t expect the truth to be so unbearable. Shen Man had really cheated on him. What right did she have to be Mrs. Lu? ¡°Mom!¡± Lu Tanshu roared. Old Madam Lu shouted, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? If she dares to do something disgraceful, won¡¯t others be allowed to say it?¡± ¡°Shut up! What happened back then was all my fault! It has nothing to do with Ah Man. If you dare to cause trouble again, I¡¯ll¡­¡± ¡°What are you going to do!¡± Old Madam Lu asked loudly. Lu Tanshu¡¯s head buzzed, and he lost all rationality. After looking around, he walked to the table and picked up the knife to stab himself. His actions frightened everyone. Jiang Yining couldn¡¯t care less about anything else. She stepped forward and grabbed his wrist. ¡°Dad, what are you doing?¡± If I die, they won¡¯t make things difficult for All Man anymore!¡± Lu Tanshu¡¯s eyes were spitting fire. ¡°Yining, let go!¡± ¡°Dad, even if you die, it won¡¯t solve anything. It will only make things more chaotic at home.¡± Jiang Yining persuaded him in a clear voice, ¡°Grandfather and Lu Zhi are already on their way back. We¡¯ll discuss how to resolve this matter when they get home.¡± As soon as she finished speaking. The sound of a car horn could be heard in the courtyard. Jiang Yining knew that it was either the Old Master or Lu Zhi who had returned. She strengthened her grip. ¡°Grandfather is back. Dad, you don¡¯t want him to see this scene, do you?¡± Lu Tanshu looked up and stared at her for a moment. He let go of his hand. Jiang Yining quickly put away the knife and threw it aside. Old Master Lu also stepped into the living room. He nced at everyone and asked sternly, ¡°What¡¯s with all of you? What¡¯s going on?¡± Old Lady Lu preemptively spoke, ¡°Tan Shu has gone crazy. Lingyu is pregnant with our Lu family¡¯s blood, but he forced Lingyu to have an abortion. I can¡¯t agree to this! No matter who gave birth to it, as long as it has the blood of our Lu family, I want them to live well in this world. Therefore, 1 want to bring Lingyu into the family. 1 can only be at ease when she gives birth to the baby safely after ten months!¡± Old Master Lu¡¯s face was cold as he nced at Yu Lingyu and said, ¡°If I remember correctly, thest time 1 met you, I gave you a total of 200 million to stay away from our Lu family.¡± He gave her 200 million yuan and told her to hand the child to the Lu family after she gave birth. She was supposed to go abroad and never return to A-City. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t be lenient with her. However, it seemed that Yu Lingyu didn¡¯t take his words to heart. Under the intense gaze of the Old Master, Yu Lingyu felt the tremendous pressure and slowly lowered her head. ¡°Old Master, I¡¯m sorry. I really love Tan Shu so much that 1 can¡¯t leave him. Moreover, Tan Shu doesn¡¯t want this child. For the safety of the child, I had to resort to this. Don¡¯t worry, I will never waver from Mrs. Lu¡¯s position¡­ I¡¯m not greedy¡­.¡± Chapter 436 - 436: Let’s Get a Divorce! Chapter 436: Let¡¯s Get a Divorce! Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°I hope you can forgive me for the sake of the child in my belly.¡± Of course, Yu Lingyu was afraid of the Old Master. But which elderly person didn¡¯t wish for more grandchildren? He couldn¡¯t kill her, who was pregnant with the Lu family¡¯s blood, could he? Old Master Lu was well aware of Yu Lingyu¡¯s calctions. However, this matter was caused by Tan Shu. What could he do as an elder? Was he really going to drag her into the hospital and force her to have an abortion? Old Master Lu remained silent. He walked up to Lu Tanshu and asked, ¡°Do you want Ah Man or Yu Lingyu? Make your choice.¡± ¡°All Man¡± Lu Tanshu answered without hesitation. ¡°At least you¡¯vee to your senses. You¡¯ve wronged Ah Man for so many years, and now you¡¯re trying to give her justice. You know how to deal with this.¡± Old Master Lu said clearly, word byword. ¡°Yes.¡± Lu Tanshu had just taken a step. Old Madam Lu protected Yu Lingyu behind her and said, ¡°What do you mean by Tan Shu wronged All Man? Old man, 1 think you¡¯re confused! You couldn¡¯t even remember the past! It was clearly Shen Man who had an affair and wanted to elope with a wild man, tarnishing the reputation of our Lu family!¡± ¡°It was Tan Shu who wronged Ah Man first, that¡¯s why All Man was so disheartened and wanted to leave!¡± Old Master Lu shouted and interrupted her. Old Madam Lu was stunned. Lu Tanshu was also stunned when he heard his father¡¯s words. But then, tears of regret flowed out of his eyes. That¡¯s right. Back then, he was indeed instigated by someone to misunderstand All Man for cheating on him. In a daze, he had slept with another woman, shortly after Ah Man had given birth. Later on, he learned the truth¡­ But what could it change? Once unfaithful, a hundred times useless. Ah Man had never forgiven him again. She stayed with the Lu family and announced to the public that she was the one who cheated on him. She had to bear all the infamy in order to protect All Zhi and Beicheng. She didn¡¯t want her child to experience their parents¡¯ separation at a young age. She couldn¡¯t bear having her children suffer the cold shoulder of a stepmother. She even made him swear that he would never mention the past again. He had let her down¡­ In this life, in the next life, for all eternity¡­ He owed her. Every time he heard his mother or others use her of having an affair, his heart felt like it was being stabbed by a knife, but he could only feign indifference. At this moment. His father spoke the truth on his behalf. The heavy burden that had pressed on his heart for over twenty years was finally lifted. Old Madam Lu snapped back to her senses and scolded, ¡°You¡¯re really old and muddle-headed. You¡¯re ndering your own son just to protect Shen Man?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t nder Tan Shu. Everything 1 said was true.¡± Old Master Lu said thest word. Out of the corner of his eye, he saw Lu Zhi standing at the door, seemingly appearing out of nowhere. His breathing hitched. ¡°All Zhi¡­¡± Everyone looked at the door in unison. Lu Zhi had one hand in his pocket and his expression was as cold as ice as he said, ¡°Continue. Why didn¡¯t you stop saying? How long do you want to hide it from me?¡± Lu Tanshu thumped down to the ground with a thud. With a trembling voice, he said, ¡°All Zhi, I¡¯m the one who let your mother down. It wasn¡¯t her affair, it was me! 1 didn¡¯t give her enough trust, so someone took advantage of me and did something to let her down. She onlypromised for so many years for the sake of you two brothers.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve let you down. I¡¯ve let your mother down. I¡¯m a bastard.¡± Lu Tanshu raised his hand and pped himself in the face repeatedly. Old Madam Lu¡¯s heart ached for her son. She pulled Yu Lingyu and walked forward, grabbing his hands from both sides. ¡°Tan Shu, what nonsense are you talking about? You shouldn¡¯t take the me on yourself in order to absolve Shen Man.¡± Old Madam Lu sobbed as she tried to persuade him. When Lu Zhi heard this, he threw a stack of documents over. ¡°I¡¯ve already investigated what happened back then. Grandma, what Father said is true. I¡¯m just waiting for them to tell me.¡± Unfortunately, he didn¡¯t expect¡­ It was under such dramatic conditions that they finally told the truth. Lu Zhi really wanted to sneer and punch his father a few more times. Old Madam Lu didn¡¯t believe it and picked up the documents to read. After she finished reading, she still audaciously said, ¡°Tan Shu misunderstood Shen Man. Isn¡¯t it because she was indecent and hooked up with a strange man? If she stayed in the Lu family obediently, who would have misunderstood her? Besides, what¡¯s wrong with a man having a few lovers? Wasn¡¯t this normal? She couldn¡¯t take it and insisted on pushing Tan Shu away! Then she can¡¯t me Tan Shu!¡± Old Madam Lu¡¯s words were shocking. Jiang Yining chuckled and directly tore into her, ¡°Grandma, since you¡¯re so open-minded, why don¡¯t you introduce a few mistresses to Grandpa so that they can serve your husband with you?¡± Old Master Lu blushed. Old Madam Lu scolded, ¡°Is there any ce for you to speak here? Shut up!¡± ¡°Now that the truth is out, but you¡¯re still shamelessly refusing to admit your mistake. 1 really admire your shamelessness.¡± Jiang Yining mocked, ¡°While others say, ¡®Having an elder at home is like having a treasure.¡¯ In your case, it¡¯s like having a troublemaker, stirring up trouble from time to time. You¡¯re afraid the whole family will live a peaceful and stable life!¡± ¡°Jiang Yining! I¡¯ll tear your mouth apart!¡± Old Madam Lu rushed forward angrily, wanting to use violence on her. Old Master Lu blocked her way. ¡°Don¡¯t embarrass yourself! Do you still want me to forcefully send you out of the Lu family?!¡± Old Madam Lu paused and looked at him. After two seconds¡­ Tears welled up in her eyes as she said, ¡°Send me away. Since I only think for the good of this family, and none of you appreciate it, what else is there to say? 1 might as well die!¡± Old Master Lu frowned, disgust shing across his eyes. He really didn¡¯t understand. When did his wife be so unreasonable? He turned his head and looked at Shen Man as he said, ¡°Ah Man, don¡¯t worry. You¡¯ve suffered so much for Ah Zhi and Beicheng. As long as I¡¯m here, no one will be able to shake your position in this family.¡± This statement indirectly ousted Yu Lingyu. Yu Lingyu¡¯s eyes were filled with panic as she quietly walked to Old Madam Lu¡¯s side. ¡°Old Madam¡­¡± Old Madam Lu suddenly became energetic. ¡°With me around, who dares to chase Lingyu out! Let me tell you, if Lingyu Is not kept today, I¡¯ll hang myself at the entrance of the Lu family with her!¡± Yu Lingyu bit her lower lip and silently cried. Old Master Lu frowned and said, ¡°Tan Shu, chase them out!¡± Wasn¡¯t it just a threat? He didn¡¯t go for it! Lu Tanshu had had enough of his mother¡¯s unreasonable antics and Yu Lingyu¡¯s scheming. He took a step forward and was about to send them out by force. However, Shen Man said, ¡°Wait, 1 have something to say.¡± Lu Tanshu¡¯s heart skipped a beat when he saw this. He suddenly had a bad feeling. ¡°Ah Man, I¡¯ve made you suffer today. This kind of thing will never happen again. I promise!¡± He still wanted to salvage the situation. But Shen Man didn¡¯t want to¡­ She had already made do with it for more than twenty years. She was no longer young. How many more twenty years could she make do with it? Shen Man clenched her hands and said calmly, ¡°Tan Shu, the children have grown up and can ept reality. Let¡¯s get a divorce..¡± Chapter 437 - 437: Walked To The Point Where Everyone Betrayed Him! (1) Chapter 437: Walked To The Point Where Everyone Betrayed Him! (1) Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio After uttering these words, Shen Man felt relieved. Perhaps they should have divorced long ago. It would have liberated her, given Tan Shu freedom, and prevented All Zhi from harboring resentment for so long. ¡°No, I¡¯m not getting a divorce.¡± Lu Tanshu¡¯s eyes welled up with tears. ¡°Ah Man, 1 can clean up all the mess around me. I¡¯ll only be guarding you. Even if you don¡¯t forgive me or ignore me, I¡¯m willing. Please, don¡¯t divorce me, don¡¯t leave me¡­¡± After saying that, he knelt in front of Shen Man He used a pious posture to plead with her. Shen Man was also very upset. After all, he was the person she loved deeply and had two sons. She had spent most of her life with him. But¡­ She really couldn¡¯t go on. His actions over the years had worn out her patience and enthusiasm. Now that she was facing him, she wasn¡¯t as intimate as a stranger. Shen Man took a deep breath and shook her head firmly as she said, ¡°I¡¯ve made up my mind. Tan Shu, let¡¯s make it clean. Don¡¯t make things too ugly for each other.¡± ¡°No¡­ No¡­ 1 don¡¯t want to¡­¡± Lu Tanshu sobbed and denied the reality. He reached out to pull Jiang Yining and said, ¡°Yining, please persuade your mother not to divorce me. We can¡¯t let this family fall apart. Ah Zhi, you should also persuade your mother¡­¡± Jiang Yining looked at him indifferently, showing pity. There must be something hateful about a pitiful person. He was the one who had let Shen Man, Lu Zhi, and Lu Beicheng down. Now, he wasn¡¯t qualified to ask for forgiveness, nor was he qualified to ask Shen Man to stay. However, he was her father-inw, so she wouldn¡¯t openly despise him. Nor would she intercede for him. Lu Zhi remained silent either. Old Madam Lu shouted, ¡°Ah Shu, you¡¯re a man! A real man! Don¡¯t kneel to her. Isn¡¯t she just a woman? After she leaves, you can marry someone younger and prettier! Why do you have to beg her!¡± Lu Tanshu heard that his mother was still spouting nonsense. He pounced on her and grabbed her arm. He shouted at her heartbreakingly, ¡°Shut up! Shut up! If it weren¡¯t for you back then, 1 wouldn¡¯t have misunderstood Ah Man! It¡¯s all your fault. You ruined my life! Are you still a mother? Are you worthy of being called mom by me? I hate you! Get lost!¡± He pushed the Old Madam hard. Old Madam Lu staggered and retreated more than ten steps. In the end, she was supported by Yu Lingyu. Old Master Lu walked up to Lu Tanshu, raised his hand high, and pped his face. ¡°Have you embarrassed yourself enough? You¡¯ve let Ah Man down for so many years. Letting her go now is thest thing you can do for her! Stop ming others for your mistakes!¡± Lu Tanshu stood rooted to the ground, covering his face in despair. Shen Man spoke calmly, ¡°Tan Shu, we can¡¯t me anyone foring to this point. Even if you really trusted me, you shouldn¡¯t have made such a mistake back then. Let¡¯s part on good terms.¡± After saying that, she walked out. Jiang Yining quickly followed. Lu Tanshu wanted to chase after her but was stopped by Old Master Lu. His eyes were bloodshot as he shouted at Lu Zhi, ¡°Ah Zhi, what are you standing there for? Hurry up and stop your mother!¡± Lu Zhi, who had been silent all this while, finally spoke up when he heard this, ¡°Dad, even if 1 stop my mom, what else can you say? You hid the truth from me and Beicheng for over twenty years. You¡¯re really a responsible father!¡± Lu Zhi gritted his teeth when he said thest two words. He tried his best to suppress the anger in his heart. If the person standing in front of him wasn¡¯t his father, he would definitely be beaten to a pulp just based on his actions! Lu Zhi¡¯s eyes were covered with ayer of frost. Lu Tanshu said with a trembling voice, ¡°Yes, I was wrong. But Ah Zhi¡­ We¡¯re family. Can you bear to see me separate from your mother?¡± ¡°My mother has been imprisoned in this house for more than 20 years. Now that 1 know the truth, if 1 still join hands with you to confine her to this family, am I still human?¡± Lu Zhi spoke word by word, ¡°If you still treat me as your son, simply divorce my mother. Otherwise, I won¡¯t stand on your side.¡± After saying that, he turned around and left resolutely. The strength in Lu Tanshu¡¯s body was instantly drained. His expression was haggard and much more weathered. It was as if he had aged ten years in an instant. All these years¡­ He had thought of telling Ah Zhi and Beicheng the truth, but he had never dared to. Partly because of the oath he made in front of Ah Man, and partly because he was afraid that if his sons knew, they would ignore him forever.. Chapter 438 - 438: Walked To The Point Where Everyone Betrayed Him! (2) Chapter 438: Walked To The Point Where Everyone Betrayed Him! (2) Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Now, all his worries hade true. In the end, he had walked to the point where everyone betrayed him. This is karma! Old Master Lu looked at his son and said calmly, ¡°I¡¯ve already advised you not to continue fooling around outside. You didn¡¯t listen, but now that your wish has been fulfilled, you can openly embrace your lover.¡± Old Master Lu snorted and left. Yu Lingyu saw that no one was chasing her away from the Lu family. She supported Old Madam Lu and walked to Lu Tanshu. She said weakly, ¡°Tan Shu, I didn¡¯t expect things to turn out this way. I¡¯m sorry¡­ However, don¡¯t worry. Even if they don¡¯t care about you, 1 do. In this life, I will be by your side and give you aplete family.¡± ¡°Look at how good Lingyu is. Why do you have to be entangled with Shen Man?¡± Old Madam Lu said angrily. Lu Tanshu shifted his gaze to Yu Lingyu. The corners of his mouth curled up into a cold smile. ¡°You didn¡¯t expect things toe to this point? Heh¡­ Do you still think I¡¯m a fool?¡± ¡°Tan Shu, don¡¯t look at me like that. I¡¯m afraid¡­¡± Yu Lingyu felt that Lu Tanshu¡¯s gaze seemed to want to skin her alive. He wanted to kill her. ¡°Yu Lingyu, the situation you wished for hase true. Congrattions.¡± Lu Tanshu¡¯s voice was extremely cold. Yu Lingyu lowered her eyes and remained silent. However, she was indeed happy inwardly. Without Shen Man, she could be the legitimate Mrs. Lu, allowing herself and her unborn baby to enjoy the immense wealth of the Lu family! However¡­ Before she could be happy for long, Lu Tanshu grabbed her and pulled her in front of him. He lifted her chin roughly and whispered into her ear, ¡°But just you wait! I¡¯ll let you live to separate Ah Man and me, but you won¡¯t live to enjoy the Lu family¡¯s blessings!¡± He spat out thest word. He pushed her away fiercely. Yu Lingyu subconsciously protected her stomach. Lu Tanshu looked at his mother. His eyes were cold and devoid of any warmth. Two secondster, he turned around and left. In the huge living room of the Lu family. In an instant, only Yu Lingyu and Old Madam Lu were left. Old Madam Lu held the uneasy Yu Lingyu in her arms and gently patted her back. Sheforted her, ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, Lingyu. I¡¯ll protect you. You and the child in your belly will be fine.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Now, the only person she could trust was the Old Madam. As for Tan Shu¡­ He couldn¡¯t ept the divorce from Shen Man at the moment, but as time passed, any pain would be worn away. She would take care of him attentively and gently. Wasn¡¯t it easy for her to change his mind and live a good life with her? A sense of triumph slid through Yu Lingyu¡¯s heart. In the end, she had won this battle! On the other side. Jiang Yining followed Shen Man out of the Lu family¡¯s old mansion and pulled her back. She said, ¡°Mom, if you want to divorce my dad, there¡¯s nowhere to go. Why don¡¯t you move into the vi first and stay with me and Ah Zhi?¡± ¡°No, Ah Zhi doesn¡¯t like me.¡± Shen Man was tempted, but she still shook her head. Jiang Yining smiled and said, ¡°That was in the past. Now that the truth is out, Ah Zhi regrets not treating you well. How could he despise you? Besides, you and him have already misunderstood each other for so many years. If you don¡¯t give him a chance to make up for it, I¡¯m afraid that he won¡¯t be able to let it go for the rest of his life.¡± Shen Man fell silent, not knowing if she should agree or not. At this moment. Lu Zhi also walked over. There was no change in his expression, but when his gaze met Shen Man, it stirred up waves. Jiang Yining reached out and pulled him, saying, ¡°All Zhi, 1 want Mom to move into the vi for a while. You should have no objections, right?¡± When Shen Man heard this, she looked up at her son, her eyes filled with anticipation. Lu Zhi pursed his lips and didn¡¯t speak. Jiang Yining said, ¡°I knew you would agree. Come, let¡¯s go by car.¡± Shen Man was dumbfounded. Lu Zhi was speechless. Jiang Yining didn¡¯t care how the mother and son reacted. She directly pushed Shen Man into the car. Then, she stuffed Lu Zhi into the driver¡¯s seat. The car started slowly and drove towards the Lu family¡¯s vi. On the way, Shen Man was very restrained. She sized up Lu Zhi from time to time, afraid that she would make him unhappy. Jiang Yining could feel her nervousness and kept talking to ease the atmosphere. They finally arrived home. Lu Zhi stopped the car and said coldly, ¡°You guys go down first. 1 have some work to attend to at thepany.¡± Shen Man¡¯s mood instantly fell to rock bottom. Just now, he was willing to drive her here. She had thought that her son had epted him, but seeing his cold reaction, she thought about it again. Perhaps he had reluctantly agreed because he didn¡¯t want to embarrass Yining. Shen Man fidgeted with her fingers and said, ¡°Ah Zhi, if you don¡¯t wee me, 1 can move out. I never wanted to disturb your life with Yining.¡± ¡°Mom, what are you saying? As children, we should be filial to the elderly. What disturbance?¡± Jiang Yining tried her best to persuade her to stay. Tears slowly welled up in Shen Man¡¯s eyes. ¡°Yining, Mom knows that you¡¯re a good child. However, some things can¡¯t be forced.¡± Back then, everyone objected to her rtionship with Lu Tanshu. She was the one who felt that true love could conquer everything. But in the end¡­ A forced marriage would only end in failure. She had already messed up her marriage and couldn¡¯t mess up the children¡¯s lives anymore. Shen Man pulled Jiang Yining¡¯s hand and was about to leave. However, Lu Zhi spoke in a deep voice, ¡°You¡¯ve let me down for more than 20 years, and now you want to abandon me? Mom, it was indeed my dad¡¯s fault for what happened back then, but everything you did after that hurt me and Beicheng too. If you really consider yourself as Beicheng¡¯s and my mother, then wait for me toe home and exin everything.¡± ¡°All Zhi¡­¡± Shen Man¡¯s tears fell like rain and she couldn¡¯t make a sound. Lu Zhi¡¯s eyes shed with emotion as he turned around and got into the car. Jiang Yining went forward to support Shen Man and said, ¡°Mom, don¡¯t cry. Ah Zhi has forgiven you, so we should be happy..¡± Chapter 439 - 439: The Injustice Was Avenged, And The Mother And Son Reconciled! Chapter 439: The Injustice Was Avenged, And The Mother And Son Reconciled! Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Shen Man nodded and wiped away the tears at the corner of her eyes. Sheposed her expression. With a faint smile, she returned to her noble and elegant appearance. After all, she was a woman of noble birth. She carried an inherent pride and restraint. Even in moments of great joy, her emotions were briefly revealed. Only to quickly retreat beneath the surface. ¡°Yining, do you think 1 did the right thing by divorcing your father?¡± Shen Man asked. ¡°Of course, it¡¯s right. Why linger with a man who betrayed you? If it were me, 1 would have dumped him long ago! Mom, enduring until today and not revealing the truth is really unfair to you.¡± Jiang Yining¡¯s heart ached for her. She felt terrible when she thought about the first time she saw her being treated coldly by everyone in the Lu family. Her mother-inw was clearly the victim. Why was she the one who had to bear everything? It was unfair! Now, the truth was finally revealed. It wasn¡¯t in vain that she had forced Lu Zhi to investigate. Shen Man heard Jiang Yining¡¯s words and burst outughing. ¡°You¡¯re such a bold girl. You dare to say anything.¡± ¡°Hehe, everything 1 said is the truth. I¡¯m not afraid of being overheard,¡± Jiang Yining said confidently. Shen Man nodded and gently flickered her nose then said, ¡°Mischievous.¡± ¡°Mom, let¡¯s go in and talk. Don¡¯t just stand here.¡± The two entered the vi together. Jiang Yining gave Shen Man a hot towel to soothe her eyes. Then, she asked the housekeeper to prepare some drinks. She also added some calming and sleep-inducing supplements. Shen Man felt drowsy after drinking it. Jiang Yining helped her into the guest room to rest. After watching her fall asleep, Jiang Yining quietly walked out of the room, took out her phone, and called Lu Zhi. After such a thing happened, he should be the one who suffered the most. He must have left just now because he didn¡¯t want to lose control of his emotions in front of his mother. Beep beep beep¡­ The phone rang three times before it was picked up. ¡°Hello,¡± Lu Zhi¡¯s deep and mellow voice traveled into her ears through the radio waves. Jiang Yining whispered, ¡°Where are you now?¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine. You don¡¯t have to look for me.¡± Lu Zhi understood her intentions. Jiang Yining asked stubbornly, ¡°Where are you? If you don¡¯t tell me, I¡¯ll go out and look for you. Until I find you.¡± ¡°I¡¯m at Xiann Lake in the neighborhood,¡± Lu Zhi said after a moment of silence. There was a man-madeke in their neighborhood. Not far away. Jiang Yining said, ¡°I¡¯ll go over now. You¡¯re not allowed to leave. Otherwise, I won¡¯t talk to you for the rest of my life.¡± After hanging up the phone, Jiang Yining grabbed a jacket. She draped it over herself and ran out in a hurry. About ten minutester¡­ She ran to Xiann Lake and saw Lu Zhi leaning against the car. He held a cigarette in his slender hand, but he didn¡¯t light it. There was already a pile of cigarette butts under his feet. Jiang Yining walked forward and threw herself into his arms. She hugged him tightly and said, ¡°Honey, if you want to cry, just cry. Don¡¯t believe the lyrics that say men don¡¯t shed tears easily. It¡¯s all a lie. Only when you cry will you feel better.¡± Lu Zhi lowered his eyes and looked at the person in his arms. He said softly, ¡°I can¡¯t cry.¡± ¡°I¡¯m your wife. Why are you so embarrassed to cry in front of me?¡± As Jiang Yining spoke, she reached out to pull his cheek, wanting him to cry. Lu Zhi couldn¡¯t take it anymore. He reached out and grabbed her wrist. ¡°Don¡¯t mess around.¡± Jiang Yining took advantage of the situation, stood on her tiptoes, and kissed him on the lips. Lu Zhi was speechless. Jiang Yining¡¯s eyes curved into a smile and said, ¡°I was afraid that you would feel ufortable, so 1 wanted to disturb you a little more to distract you. That way, you wouldn¡¯t dwell on those sad thoughts.¡± When Lu Zhi heard that, a hint of gratitude shed across his dark eyes. He stretched out his long arms and pulled her into his embrace. He rested his chin on her forehead and said, ¡°It¡¯s indeed ufortable. Yining, 1 misunderstood my mother for twenty-five years.¡± Twenty-five years¡­ It wasn¡¯t twenty-five days¡­ He thought of his past and felt like a fool. He ignored, neglected, and allowed others to bully his mother. He remained indifferent. He wished he could punch himself. But even if he did, what could he change? Regret, anger, helplessness¡­ He was tangled up in his heart and felt really ufortable. Therefore, he ran out and wanted to be alone. Jiang Yining said in a low voice, ¡°None of this is your fault. It was the previous generation who decided to conceal the truth from you two brothers. You were just kids, how could you think so much? As you grow older, your beliefs will be deeply ingrained, and you won¡¯t even think about digging up the past.¡± ¡°All Zhi, don¡¯t me yourself too much. If you really feel sorry for Mom, you can make it up to her in the future.¡± Jiang Yining patted his chest gently. ¡°Our mother is still young. She has a long life ahead of her. There would be plenty of opportunities to make amends for past mistakes. If you continue to dwell on the past and refuse to face reality, you¡¯ll disappoint Mom and me.¡± Lu Zhi hugged her tighter. The two of them stood by theke in the cold wind for a long time. When they returned, their cheeks felt a bit chilly. The housekeeper brewed ginger soup. Jiang Yining carried it and sat on the sofa. As she drank, she said in a boastful tone, ¡°Hehe, luckily I wore a coat. Lu Zhi, you¡¯ve been exposed to the cold wind for so long. You have to drink more ginger soup, or you¡¯ll catch a cold.¡± ¡°I have a good physique,¡± Lu Zhi said calmly. ¡°No matter how good your body is, you can¡¯t stop the virus from invading.¡± Jiang Yining refused to admit defeat. Lu Zhi pinched her cheek. ¡°Are you hoping that I¡¯ll get sick?¡± ¡°No, I want to see you well.¡± Jiang Yining sensed danger and immediately changed her words. Lu Zhi snorted lightly and didn¡¯t argue with her. After finishing the cup of ginger soup. Jiang Yining got up. ¡°Mom should be awake by now. 1¡¯11 go call her for dinner.¡± Lu Zhi remained silent. Jiang Yining had just walked to the door of the guest room and hadn¡¯t even touched the doorknob yet. The door opened from the inside. Shen Man was a little embarrassed as she said, ¡°I¡¯m already awake.¡± Jiang Yining guessed that she had probably been awake for a while but felt awkwarding out. She took a step forward and held Shen Man¡¯s hand as she said, ¡°Mom, when All Zhi and I came back, we went to the mall to buy you some clothes and some daily necessities. See if it suits you. If it doesn¡¯t, I¡¯ll get the servants to go out and buy it immediately.¡± ¡°The one you bought will definitely be suitable.¡± Shen Man said cautiously. ¡°Come on, take a look.¡± Jiang Yining brought her into the living room. Lu Zhi called out calmly when he saw hering out, ¡°Mom.¡± Shen Man was stunned for a moment before she nodded. ¡°Eh.¡± Jiang Yining took the things out of the shopping bag and said, ¡°Mom, Ah Zhi picked these for you. He has better taste than me. You will definitely look very beautiful in them.¡± ¡°Yes, they were indeed beautiful.¡± Shen Man spoke with a nasal voice. Jiang Yining stuffed the clothes into her arms and said, ¡°Mom, go try them on.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Shen Man nodded and wiped away the tears at the corner of her eyes. She was really happy today. It felt like a dream. If it was really a dream, she wished never to wake up.. Chapter 440 - 440: You Couple Don’t Sleep in the Same Room? Chapter 440: You Couple Don¡¯t Sleep in the Same Room? Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Shen Man changed into the clothes and walked out of the room. Jiang Yining showed a look of amazement. ¡°Mom, you usually wear in clothes. Now that you¡¯ve changed into bright colors, you look much younger. Also, can you tell me how to maintain my figure? When 1 reach Mom¡¯s age, it¡¯ll be good enough if I can maintain half of your figure.¡± Shen Man had given birth to two children and was already in her fifties. However, she looked rather slim and well-proportioned. After putting on makeup and dressing up, people would believe that she was thirty-five years old. Her charm was especially mature, dignified, and even had a hint of allure. With a wave of her hand, countless men would fall under her skirt. Jiang Yining could imagine how charming she must have been when she was young. Her father-inw must have been blind¡­ To leave such a beautiful mother-inw and go outside to find those vulgar mistresses. ¡°It¡¯s not as exaggerated as you say,¡± Shen Man said shyly. ¡°I¡¯m not exaggerating. I¡¯m telling the truth.¡± Jiang Yining turned and asked Lu Zhi, ¡°All Zhi, don¡¯t you think our mom looks good in this outfit?¡± Lu Zhi looked up and nodded. ¡°Yes, indeed.¡± Shen Man originally thought that she wasn¡¯t suitable to wearke blue at her age. It was too eye-catching. However, seeing both her son and Yining think it looked good. She immediately felt delighted. ¡°You have good taste.¡± Shen Man asked, ¡°How much did you spend on the clothes? 1¡¯11 give it to you.¡± As she spoke, she took out his wallet. Wanting to give them money. Jiang Yining quickly stopped her. ¡°Mom, this is our gift to you. Don¡¯t be polite. Otherwise, if we get angry, we won¡¯t buy you any gifts in the future.¡± With her threats, Shen Man didn¡¯t dare to fork out any money. ¡°I won¡¯t then. I¡¯ll buy you something some other day.¡± ¡°Sure,¡± Jiang Yining said cheerfully, ¡°My mother passed away when 1 was very young. I¡¯ve always envied others for having a mother. Now that you¡¯ve moved in, 1¡¯11 treat you as my biological mother. If there¡¯s anything we have to say, say it openly. Don¡¯t be estranged.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Shen Man looked at her lovingly. Jiang Yining rubbed her cheek coquettishly. Lu Zhi was a little jealous. Why did he feel that they were the biological mother and daughter while he was the son-inw who hade to marry into the family? After dinner, Jiang Yining gave a very considerate excuse to do homework, leaving the mother and son some space. She ran upstairs alone. Shen Man sat on the sofa with her back straight. Looking at the TV screen that was broadcasting a variety show, she didn¡¯t know what to say. Lu Zhi satzily on the sofa with an indifferent expression. It was hard to gauge his thoughts. After a long period of silence¡­ Shen Man finally couldn¡¯t hold it in anymore and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry to disturb you guys by moving into your house. Don¡¯t worry, when 1 find a ce to stay, I¡¯ll move out immediately.¡± ¡°This is your home. Where else do you want to move to?¡± Lu Zhi asked calmly. Shen Man was slightly stunned. ¡°Ah Zhi, you¡­¡± Lu Zhi picked up the magazine beside him and said, ¡°The misunderstanding has been resolved. I know 1 was wrong before. From today onwards, 1 want to make it up to you. However, before that, 1 want to ask you something. Why did you want to strangle Beicheng back then? And why didn¡¯t you care about me? 1 almost starved to death.¡± This was thest knot in his heart. He didn¡¯t understand why his biological mother was so ruthless. To harm her own child. Shen Man¡¯s lips trembled slightly, and her hands that were hanging on her knees retracted. After a while. She said softly, ¡°After I found out that your father had an affair, I suffered from postnatal depression. At that time, no one in the entire Lu family stood on my side. They only kept asking me to forgive your father, but no one considered me. Especially your grandmother. She thinks I¡¯m having an affair with someone else. She keeps insulting me every day and orders the Lu family to alienate and ignore me.¡± ¡°At that time, facing the betrayal of my spouse, alone, far away from all my rtives. It was as if 1 had fallen into the water. No one came to save me. I was filled with disappointment in this world andpletely disheartened.¡± ¡°Countless nights, when I thought of what your father and that woman had done, 1 wanted to die. However, I couldn¡¯t bear to leave the young Beicheng behind, so I thought of taking him away from this world with me.¡± ¡°Ah Zhi, I¡¯m sorry. I thought you were old enough back then. Even if 1 were gone, you could still be taken care of by the other members of the Lu family and grow up well¡­ 1 was afraid that you would be attached to me, so I deliberately ignored you and didn¡¯t pay attention to you¡­ I just hope that after I die, you won¡¯t miss me so much¡­.¡± The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone!